《Countryside Romance》


 Chapter 1

    Pain, heart splitting pain on the body.


    Lying on the bed, when Muyun opened her eyes, she saw pink curtains, furniture made of rough wood and water chestnut windows. It looked a little awkward.


    "Oh, girl, you''re awake!"


    Yuan''s side saw Muyun open his eyes and clapped his thigh happily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Muyun looked at yuan. She was dressed in brown coarse cloth clothes, her hair was wrapped around the ancient hair temples, and her eyes were full of shrewdness.


    "Where is this?" murmur Yun struggled to open his mouth, and his throat hurt badly.


    "My family, the old man and I picked you up on the mountain. At that time, you were covered with blood. If no one cares, you must go to the report of Lord Yan!"


    On the mountain? Didn''t she fall?


    "You must be hungry. Wait. I''ll cook you a bowl of porridge."


    Before Muyun could react, Yuan went out of the door happily and left her in bed.


    The original owner was a servant girl of a rich family. He was admired by the master because of his beauty, but the master''s wife was not good at stubble. She directly found an excuse to beat the original owner''s board, so the original owner died directly.


    Later, the lady asked the servant to throw her and the deed of betrayal into the gully. Outside, she told the master that the servant girl had been redeemed by her family.


    Mu Yun sighed and moved her body. She felt that her arms and legs were not her own. Of course, she was not used to changing her body.


    Yuan was cooking porridge in the kitchen. Yanwu trotted in all the way: "Mom, is that man really alive?"


    "Live, keep it well." Yuan returned.


    "Well, can that be done?"


    Yuan Shi snorted: "what can''t!"


    Yanwu blinked and smiled and took yuan''s arm: "I know my mother loves me most."


    Yuan Teng shot and slapped Yanwu: "don''t tell the girl about this. Someone in the village asked how there are many people in our family, and said it was your aunt''s sister!"


    "Hey!" Yanwu answered happily.


    Mu Yun was in terrible pain and didn''t want to eat. After drinking a few mouthfuls of porridge, she fell asleep again.


    These two days, the yuan family took good care of Muyun. Muyun was a little embarrassed. After all, we didn''t know each other. We sighed in our hearts that the hearts of ancient people were really good.


    However, Muyun always feels something wrong. Yuan Shi and Yanwu always bite their ears and talk quietly.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Yun, lying on the bed, moved her body.


    Yanwu smiled: "nothing. My mother and I said that the girl from Uncle Li''s family next door is going to marry. I want to see the excitement."


    Yuan heard a cough: "what''s good? It''s better to embroider at home when you have time."


    Mu Yun also smiled.


    That day, Muyun strolled underground. Yuan Shi and Yanwu came in with a smile and a set of red clothes in their hands.


    "Mu Yun, my mother made you a new dress. Try it to fit you."


    Yanwu puts his clothes on the table with a smile and raises his hand to help Muyun take off his clothes.


    "No, I''m small. I wear sister Yanwu. The rest is very good."


    Muyun was a little happy when she looked at the red clothes. She thought that the family was so nice that she even made new clothes for herself. When she was well, she must repay them.


    "Oh, no matter what, those old clothes are what I have left, don''t you? You don''t even have a self-conscious clothes. You let outsiders see jokes for nothing."


    After listening to this, Muyun feels that Yanwu is as kind as her own sister. It''s really grateful to meet such a good family after crossing over.


    The big red dress is a little big and needs to be changed again. Muyun smiled and looked at Yuan''s family: "I think this dress fits sister Yanwu. I don''t need to change it. Just give it to sister Yanwu directly."


    After Muyun''s words, Yanwu and Yuan looked at each other, and the look in their eyes was strange.


    "No, I have a lot of clothes. Take it off and I''ll let my mother change it."


    After hearing this, Muyun will take off her clothes.


    "Ouch, what is this?"


    At this time, a woman suddenly came in outside the door. The man was similar to Yuan''s age and should be from the same village.


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    Yuan Shi had no good face when he saw Chen Shi, and looked at her with some vigilance.


    Chen Shi didn''t speak, and took a few steps to look at Mu Yun: "where is this girl from? I look very tight."


    Yanwu stepped forward and blocked Muyun behind: "my aunt''s cousin, come and stay for a few days and be a companion with me."


    Chen laughed: "when I''m a fool, there''s only one boy in your aunt''s house. Where''s the girl?"


    "I... it''s none of your business!"


    The smoke is a little stammering.


    With a cold hum, Chen pulled the smoke in front of him to one side and looked at Mu Yun again from head to foot: "isn''t this dress like clothes? How did you wear it?"


    Happy service? Muyun doesn''t understand. She just feels that the clothes are bright and the style is very beautiful.


    "Bang!" Chen''s face fell down and patted the table: "Oh, no wonder yuan received two betrothal gifts. It turned out that there was a substitute!"


    Chen is from the south of the village. Her daughter is also interested in Ji Ge. Originally, she thought that Yanwu and the Li family had made a marriage, so her daughter also had a chance to marry Ji Ge. Who would have thought that two days ago, she heard that the yuan family received another betrothal gift from the Ji family. She was also surprised how the girl broke into two and a half to marry two families. It turned out that the family had other means!


    Two days ago, I heard that Ji Ge won the first prize again. The Yanwu family are so bad-minded that they don''t deserve him. It''s better to be their own daughter and devote themselves to Ji Ge.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Yuan Shi hurried to speak.


    "I''m talking nonsense. The whole village knows that you received Ji''s bride price!"


    Chen opened his mouth with a strong sense of reason.


    Yanwu takes a look at the dazed Twilight Yun beside him. He is worried that things will be revealed, so he wants to drive Chen out of the door.


    "My family doesn''t welcome you, you go out!"


    The Chen family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Looking at Yanwu, she raised her hand and gave her a slap: "bitch, you still hook up with Ji Ge when you have a wedding appointment."


    "Chen Shi, how dare you beat my daughter!"


    The yuan family on one side never thought that Chen would do it. Seeing that his daughter suffered a loss, he rushed over and slapped Chen.


    "You dare to hit me, you old man!"


    Muyun sees three people in a group and thinks about what Chen has just said. Yuan received two betrothal gifts and what he has just worn is Xifu. So, does yuan want her to marry one of them for Yanwu?


    "Chen Shi, how dare you come to my house to make trouble? If I don''t break your leg, your daughter still wants to marry Ji Ge. Dream!"


    Yuan grabbed Chen''s hair, slapped her several times, and hit Chen''s eyes with Venus. Yanwu grabbed Chen''s arm and wouldn''t let her fight back.


    "Your family is really black hearted. The Ji family knows that your girl and the poor boy of the Lin family have an engagement and will come to withdraw!"


    Chen shouted.

 Chapter 2

    "Put your mother''s shit. Anyway, Ji Ge and Yanwu have made a marriage. He has become the number one scholar in the capital. When he comes back, the Lin boy has married someone else. We should marry Yanwu again!"


    Mu Yun listens to their quarrel and sighs in her heart. She thought the family was really good to herself. She still has a purpose. Then she should be a fool.


    Just when several people are in a group, Muyun wants to run with her skirt. She doesn''t want to marry the fiance who doesn''t want to smoke.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as Muyun is about to slip away, Cheng Jin comes in with a roar and a straight face. Now she can''t go.


    "Dad, she beat me. You have to decide for your daughter!"


    Seeing Cheng Jin coming in, Yanwu hurried to him for help.


    "Old man, you peel off the bitch''s skin for me. I think she''s arrogant!"


    Yuan said to Cheng Jin against the head of the chicken nest.


    "If you don''t stop, it''s shameful to let outsiders know!"


    Cheng Jin shouted angrily again. The three finally stopped. Chen grabbed several blood marks on Yanwu''s neck. Yuan''s hand was bitten out by Chen. The worst thing was Chen. The blood red potato silk looked very scary.


    "Cheng, your family is really good. You wait. I''ll make you eat and go!"


    As soon as Chen shook his arm and wanted to leave, he suddenly turned around and looked at Muyun: "silly girl, you don''t have a brain. The Lin family is poor in the valley. There is an old man who is ill in bed all year round and a four-year-old girl. You can wait for Lin boy to serve the old and the young!"


    Chen Shi said and left. Muyun lowered her head and couldn''t see the look on her face.


    When the room calms down, Cheng Jin goes to guard outside the door. He may be worried that Yanwu will escape.


    "I don''t wear this. Leave it to sister Yanwu."


    Mu Yun pretends not to know anything and wants to change her clothes.


    "No, you have to wear it if you want to wear it!"


    Yanwu immediately opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Yuan Shi pulled Yanwu and gave Yanwu a look. Yanwu knelt down in front of Muyun.


    "Sister Yanwu, what are you doing?"


    Mu Yun pretends to be surprised and looks at her.


    Yuan came forward and ''affectionately'' took Muyun''s hand: "boy, it''s like this. He made a marriage for Yanwu before, but Yanwu doesn''t like the Lin family boy. It''s a happy relationship with Ji Ge, so if they make a marriage, they can''t marry the Lin family again. I think you''re clean and independent. It''s also a good thing to transfer this marriage to you."


    Listening to Yuan''s words, it was like a bolt from the blue. The blood color on Muyun''s face gradually faded.


    Even though she had just guessed that Yuan would marry her back to the Lin family, this really came out of Yuan''s mouth, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    "What are you talking about?"


    She was grateful that the family had saved her life and treated her so well. It turned out that all this was premeditated.


    Innocent? So yuan tested her body when she was unconscious?


    Twilight Yun couldn''t believe looking at the two people shaking their heads, and tears almost came out.


    "Well, Yanwu is already one of Ji Ge''s people. Now Ji Ge has won the No. 1 prize next year. Yanwu married in the past is the No. 1 lady. This is a great event to honor the family and our family will not lose you in the future." Yuan said with a smile.


    Twilight Yun listens to clenching her lower lip without saying a word, thinking about what to do.


    "Girl, how can we say that your life was also picked up by us? As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Should you also say it?"


    Seeing that Muyun didn''t speak, Yuan''s face was bitter and his words were low-key.


    "Then let me marry a stranger?"


    Mu Yun''s face was cold. It turned out that the family had a lot of hearts. I''m afraid they began to plan it when they saved her.


    "Never know each other? I''ve met several people about this marriage. It''s true in all villages. If they meet, I don''t know how much gossip they''ve caused!"


    Yanwu spoke. Yuan winked at her. She had to shut up.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you and Ji Ge?" Mu Yun moved and looked at Yanwu.


    Neither of the two married people have met? How did Yanwu get married and stay with Ji Ge?


    Besides, if Yanwu wants to marry, it''s good to be hidden from her. Why should she marry for her? There is only one reason, that is, Yanwu is reluctant to give up his glory and wealth, and Yuan is reluctant to return the betrothal money, so he asked Muyun to marry in the remote gully.


    "I..."


    "You''ve slept with others and put me off with that!"


    Mu Yun roared and her tears fell. At this moment, her heart was very uncomfortable. That kind of helplessness and despair spread from her heart to all parts and bones.


    "You, whether you marry or not!"


    Seeing that Muyun said so, Yanwu didn''t kneel, and his angry little face reddened and pointed to Muyun.


    "Don''t marry!" Mu Yun said firmly.


    Although she is very grateful to the family for saving her, she will repay them when she gets well. Why should she spend her whole life!


    After hearing this, Yuan''s previous low voice was gone, and his calm face said, "girl, you have to marry if you marry, and you have to marry if you don''t marry. Your deed of sale can be in my hand."


    Yuan Shi said and took out a piece of paper. If he didn''t have this deed of betrayal, he didn''t hesitate to save her.


    Mu Yun was at a loss. She fell to this point.


    Although this deed of betrayal is of little use to her as a modern person, it is her only identity in ancient times, and this deed of betrayal is the top priority in ancient times, and she can''t help paying attention to it. Otherwise, no matter where she fled, she would never see the light for a lifetime.


    "OK, I''ll marry." Muyun said weakly, "as long as I marry Yanwu, your life-saving grace will be rewarded. From now on, we don''t owe each other!"


    The words are resolute, but Muyun is more uncomfortable in her heart, but even if she has no place to tell no matter how bitter she is, she is a fool, an ignorant fool in the eyes of the family.


    "Hey, well, as long as you marry Yanwu, you are the benefactor of our Cheng family. The old man and Yanwu, I thank you all my life!"


    At present, looking at the family''s inevitable appearance, she can only respond, thinking that she will not escape until they relax their guard.


    In the past two days, Muyun has no change on the surface. She eats and drinks when she should eat. When she is sleepy, she lies on the bed and sleeps. Seeing that she has no intention to escape, Cheng Jin gradually puts down her guard. The grass in these two days will catch up with people. If she doesn''t pull out the grass, she will beat the seeds. When it rains, the grass seeds will sprout in the ground, which will be even more troublesome.


    That afternoon, Muyun leaned against the window and saw Cheng Jin go to the ground with a hoe. She immediately wrapped some clothes, pulled out a few copper coins from the drawer, climbed through the window and ran away.

 Chapter 3

    Muyun doesn''t dare to walk on the road, so she chooses the path without anyone. It''s still a gully. When it''s getting dark, Muyun realizes that she''s lost.


    Seeing that the sky is getting darker and darker, Muyun''s heart is getting more and more flustered, so she speeds up her steps. When she turns a corner, Muyun almost bumps into a person''s arms.


    "I don''t have eyes when I walk!"


    A man''s unhappy voice came from above. As soon as Muyun looked up, she saw a man with a beard, two chickens in his hand, and some chicken feathers on his body and head. The word "chicken thief" came to her mind.


    "Yes... Sorry."


    Mu Yun apologizes, bypasses the bearded man and wants to go.


    "Hey, little lady, don''t go."


    Big beard was moved when he saw that Muyun was a little beautiful. Today he had a lot of harvest. He not only got a chicken, but also met a beautiful little girl. It''s really good luck for both mouth and sex.


    The man quickly took a few steps and stopped in front of Muyun. His eyes kept glancing at Muyun''s chest.


    "What else do you have? Haven''t I already said humility?"


    Mu Yun has a bad feeling. She doesn''t want to entangle with this person.


    "Of course, you hit me. Be careful. My liver hurts badly. You have to compensate me."


    Beard said, grabbing Muyun''s hand and putting it on his chest. Muyun was so frightened that she immediately took back her hand.


    "There''s no exaggeration. I''ll go first. My family is still waiting for me."


    Twilight Yun turned and left, but just stepped back, the man held her in his arms from behind.


    "What are you doing!"


    Mu Yun is very afraid. The man is so strong that she can''t escape.


    "Why, as long as you sleep with me and let me love you well, you''ll be fine if you hit me. How about it?"


    Beard Baji kisses Muyun on her face. Muyun feels the saliva on her face. It''s disgusting.


    "You let go of me, or I''ll call someone!"


    Mu Yun struggled hard, but she couldn''t open the arms of the beard.


    "Shout, there''s only a path here. It''s night in the wilderness. If you shout, no one will save you."


    Beard said, raising his hand and pinching it in front of Muyun''s chest. Muyun caught the opportunity and bit on beard''s arm.


    "Ah!" the man screamed and released his hand. Muyun took the opportunity to run away.


    "Shit, dare to bite me and see if I don''t deal with you!"


    Beard angrily threw the chicken in his hand and ran after Muyun. However, it was bumpy and dark. Muyun accidentally fell and was pressed under him before he got up.


    "Still want to run! I must teach you a good lesson today and let you taste the taste of immortality and death!"


    The beard said and turned the Muyun under her body. With one hand, she pulled her clothes out of her belly pocket, and the other hand was about to take off her pants.


    "Don''t... help. Somebody, help!"


    Feeling the rudeness of the beard, Mu Yun screamed as she struggled.


    "The louder you shout, the more energetic I am!"


    Muyun is very scared. She should have stayed at Cheng''s house and waited until she found a good way. It''s really a pig''s brain. The gain is not worth the loss!


    Just when the beard worked hard and Muyun reluctantly resigned to his fate, he only heard a scream, and then he was light.


    When Muyun opened his eyes again, he saw bearded lying on the ground, covering his head and screaming, and a man standing on the other side.


    "Girl, nothing."


    In the moonlight, the man had a sword eyebrow and starry eyes, his facial features were correct, and his black cloth clothes looked cold.


    Muyun returns to her senses and immediately arranges her clothes, but the clothes on her chest are pulled by her beard, and the spring light on her chest can''t be covered.


    Lin Jinyan took off his clothes and handed it to Muyun: "here."


    Unknown, Muyun doesn''t know whether to take it or not. Lin Jinyan has handed her his clothes.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that the beard was going to escape. Lin Jinyan''s face was gloomy and fierce.


    "Always sneaking around, living in this world is also a scum!"


    Lin Jinyan said, taking a step forward, raised his foot towards the beard''s arm and stepped on it fiercely: "I''ll waste your arm and see how you steal!"


    Lin Jinyan''s words fell. Just listen to the crisp sound of bones. The beard twisted his face and screamed a little scary.


    "Twilight cloud!"


    Before Muyun could praise the man''s bravery, she heard yuan call her.


    It is estimated that the family came along with the scream of the beard. Now Muyun doesn''t know what to do.


    "Sister, why are you lost? Come home with me."


    Yanwu came panting and saw that there were others around Muyun, so he said it was very close.


    Mu Yun turns to look at Lin Jinyan. Now she has two choices, either go back with Yanwu or ask the man in front of her for help.


    However, she doesn''t know that man. Why should people save her? And if Yanwu family makes trouble, she will come to no good end.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Mu Yun, dressed in Lin Jinyan''s clothes, followed them away. Before leaving, Yanwu looked at Lin Jinyan''s beard lying on the ground. Seeing Lin Jinyan''s handsome appearance, she immediately blushed and thought how good it would be if Ji Ge grew like this.


    After walking a long way, Muyun reacts. She doesn''t know the name of the man who saved her and how to return the clothes to him.


    "How are you? Have you suffered a loss?"


    On the way, Yuan''s "concern" asked Muyun. It must have been that Muyun was almost defiled. Later, the man saved her and gave her back her clothes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Muyun''s words are not salty. She understands that Yuan''s question is just worried that after she gets married, the man knows that she is not clean, and then settle accounts with them.


    Yanwu lowered his head and didn''t speak. He still thought of Lin Jinyan''s handsome face in the night.


    The escape failed. The Cheng family stared at her in turn. The windows and doors were locked, and even the hut was watched.


    Therefore, Muyun has no chance to escape again. She thinks it''s better to find a chance to escape after marrying.


    In this way, two days later, Muyun married Yanwu. Yuan was worried that things would become big. He didn''t invite relatives and villagers to dinner. He said that his family was poor and didn''t have money to buy rice.


    "The Lin family is coming!"


    Mu Yun, dressed in red, stood in front of the bronze mirror and looked at herself. Fortunately, she was only hurt, but her face was fine.


    After hearing this, Yuan quickly pulled the red cover on one side and put it on Muyun''s head. When he left, he warned Muyun to cover his face.


    As Yuan went out, a rough big hand was held in Muyun''s hand. Muyun felt the rough cocoons of those big hands. Not so much, there was an inexplicable peace of mind.

 Chapter 4

    "Lin boy, you should treat my girl well in the future!"


    Yuan looked at Lin Jinyan and opened his mouth.


    I''ve never seen this son-in-law before. Yuan looked at him today. He looked familiar. He looked very good.


    Lin Jinyan was dressed in a festive red dress, with upright facial features and a tall and straight figure.


    When Yanwu, who was hiding in the house, saw Lin Jinyan through the window, he rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    This voice is a little familiar. Muyun thinks about it, but she can''t think of where she has seen it.


    Mu Yun was helped into the sedan chair. Worried that others would see anything, she had to sit down. Her ass was painful and itchy. That''s what she meant.


    Mu Yun bit her teeth and sat in a rickety sedan chair. She finally got to the place. She planned to leave the Lin family when she was well. Anyway, she couldn''t round the house like this. She delayed for a few days first.


    After worshipping the hall, Muyun follows Lin Jinyan to the new house. When she lifts the cover, Muyun is a little nervous.


    Lin Jinyan is standing in front of Muyun. Through the veil, she can only see Lin Jinyan''s feet.


    She took the Xi scale in her hand and listened to her saying a lot of auspicious words. Lin Jinyan gave a reward and the outsider withdrew.


    The cover was slowly removed, and twilight Yun finally saw the light.


    Lin Jinyan stared at Mu Yun''s face and stopped his action in surprise. Didn''t he meet this girl a few nights ago?


    Muyun''s face was not powdered, but just smeared some lip fat. It looked pure and refined.


    When she raised her eyes and saw Lin Jinyan, she was also stunned. She moved her lips. She didn''t know what to say. She simply lowered her head again.


    Lin Jinyan is dressed in a long red shirt with distinct facial features and tall and straight posture. The whole person looks very eye-catching.


    Looking at the person in front of her, Lin Jinyan provoked her chin: "what''s her name?"


    There is a feeling of being molested. Don''t open your face: "Muyun".


    Lin Jinyan loosened his hand and nodded: "good name."


    Lin Jinyan looked back as usual. After saying that, he turned and left. At the moment he closed the door, Mu Yun jumped out of bed.


    It''s burning on her ass. it''s really hard to die. It must have been bumpy when sitting in the sedan chair. I knew the sedan chair was so hard. She must have asked yuan to make some soft cushions for her and put them under her ass.


    Mu Yun feels her ass in pain. Alas, she''s really poor. The experience she has gone through is really... Wonderful.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jinyan was the one who saved her last night. If so, Lin Jinyan''s character should be very good.


    Twilight Yun, who was wandering on the ground, looked at the room. The bed was red bedding, the window curtain was also festive red, the beams were decorated with red silk, and red candles were placed on the table. There were many red dates, peanuts, longans and chestnuts. Although the number was small, it looked like that.


    Some hungry, Muyun grabbed the peanuts on the table and began to eat.


    When Lin Jinyan entered the door again, he saw Muyun standing at the table eating happily.


    Hearing the movement at the door, Muyun quickly turned around and hid the peanut skin and jujube core behind her.


    "Brother!"


    As soon as Lin Jinyan entered the door, there was a pleasant child voice behind him. When Muyun looked, he saw a pink baby coming in with short legs. It looked very cute.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Jinyan glanced at Mu Yun, bent down and picked up Lin Lang and walked to Mu Yun: "this is my sister."


    Mu Yun was stunned. She threw the peanut skin in her hand and patted the residue on her hand: "shall I hug you?"


    Lin Lang looked at Lin Jinyan, saw him nod, and then stretched out his small arm towards Muyun: "sister-in-law hug..."


    Muyun smiled and took Lin Lang from Lin Jinyan''s hand. She grabbed a handful of longans for her on the table. The child had never seen such a thing and filled it in her mouth with a shell. Muyun worried that she was stuck, she quickly pulled it out of Lin Lang''s hand, and then carefully peeled it and fed Lin Lang.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Lin Lang''s eyes narrowed into a slit and nodded with a smile: "well, it''s so sweet!"


    "Go, go out and play."


    Lin Jinyan looked at his harmonious sister-in-law and felt comfortable. He carried the child to the ground from Muyun''s arms and drove him out of the door.


    The dinner was very rich, with fish and meat, which was much better than when I was at Cheng''s house.


    Muyun stands by the table eating and thinking about things.


    After a few days, she found a chance and ran away, but would the Lin family be sad if she left at that time? The Cheng family is so heartless that even if she ran away, the Lin family will settle accounts with the Cheng family. It has nothing to do with her. She said to marry for her, but she didn''t say to stay in the Lin family all her life.


    But the deed of sale is still in Yuan''s hands. What can I do.


    As soon as Muyun looked up, she saw Lin Jinyan looking at her opposite all the time.


    "Why don''t you sit down and eat?"


    Mu Yun smiled awkwardly: "Oh, the waist flashed, so it''s more comfortable to stand."


    Lin Jinyan nodded and didn''t say more. After Muyun finished eating, he cleaned up his chopsticks.


    It''s getting dark. After a simple wash, get ready to go to bed.


    But Muyun is a little scared when she sees Lin Jinyan sitting on the bed. It''s inevitable that there are flowers and candles in the bridal chamber on the wedding night. What excuse should she find to deal with it now. Do you have to take off your pants and show Lin Jinyan, and then tell him, "I have a wound on my ass, so I can''t round with you"?


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Well, we..."


    Twilight Yun lowered her head and stirred her sleeves with her fingers. She was uneasy and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Jinyan looked at Mu Yun, took a sip of tea, raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I won''t touch you tonight."


    Looking at her appearance, Lin Jinyan naturally understands what Muyun thinks. He is not a lecherous person. It can be done slowly.


    "Ah?"


    Twilight Yun can''t believe her ears. When Lin Jinyan sees that she''s not at ease, he takes off his outer shirt and lies in bed pretending to sleep.


    Seeing him like this, Muyun finally put down her heart and lay on the outside in her clothes.


    This day is very tired. Muyun is getting sleepy, but she can''t sleep anymore at night.


    For nothing else, just because her ass itched badly these days, but it was especially serious today. She reached out and grabbed her ass a few times. Her finger touched the wound, and her ass immediately itched and hurt. That kind of heart piercing feeling, the uncomfortable Muyun clenched her teeth, and tears were about to flow out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling that the people on the bed had been moving, Lin Jinyan opened his eyes.


    "No, nothing."


    Mu Yun blushes and shakes her head. How can she let Lin Jinyan know such an embarrassing thing.


    Lin Jinyan sat up from the bed and frowned at the woman lying on the edge of the bed. When he pretended to sleep, he also secretly looked at Muyun. She has been lying since she got into bed. He thought it was her sleeping habit, but he just saw her twist back and forth. He knew that things seemed not simple.


    "Ah, what are you doing!"

 Chapter 5

    Lin Jinyan takes advantage of Muyun''s inattention, raises his hand and lifts Muyun''s skirt, while the other hand directly picks her pants.


    Feeling the coolness of her ass, Muyun reacts and struggles to put her pants on.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lin Jinyan looked at the terrible wound on Muyun''s ass in surprise and ordered directly. A big hand pressed on Muyun''s waist and motioned her not to move.


    Mu Yun blushed and cursed in her heart. NIMA, it''s a shame to lose her hair. How can she have the face to see people in the future!


    "How?"


    Looking at the scabbed wound of Muyun, there are still blood beads seeping out, and Lin Jinyan''s face is a little ugly.


    "I... fell..."


    Twilight Yun buries her face in the mattress and covers it with her hand. She doesn''t want Lin Jinyan to see his face.


    Looking at Mu Yun''s shy appearance, Lin Jinyan pulled the corners of his mouth and inexplicably felt that the woman was a little cute.


    "Fell?"


    Lin Jinyan naturally doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yun nodded without hesitation. She didn''t want him to know about it.


    Since Muyun doesn''t say anything, Lin Jinyan doesn''t ask much. He motioned Muyun not to move. He went down and searched for something in the cabinet.


    Mu Yun really doesn''t move. Not that I can''t, but that I dare not. She was worried that if she didn''t obey, Lin Jinyan would be angry and put her on the bow.


    However, it''s embarrassing to expose your ass outside. It''s chilly on your ass. you always feel the wind blowing. Hey, what a shame.


    Mu Yun is a little angry, but she doesn''t have the courage to be angry.


    "You don''t have to be shy. We are already husband and wife. Even if the round house is a natural thing, you will be mine sooner or later."


    Lin Jinyan took the medicine to bed, pulled out a little ointment with his fingers and evenly applied it to Muyun''s wound.


    "HMM." Mu Yun nodded wildly after listening to the hard scalp. What husband and wife, she was going to run away.


    The cold fingers touched the sensitive place of Muyun, and her heart trembled a few times.


    It''s rare that Lin Jinyan''s clothes don''t change his face and his heart doesn''t jump. Muyun has some contradictions in his heart. Is this because Lin Jinyan''s concentration is too strong, or does he let him have no desire.


    Lin Jinyan''s medicine is very effective. It''s cool on the wound. It doesn''t hurt or itch. It''s rare to have a safe sleep.


    Early in the morning, when Muyun opened her eyes, she saw Lin Jinyan wearing clothes. Suddenly there was a big man around her, which made her unable to get used to.


    Looking at Lin Jinyan, he remembered that he saved her on the road that day and that he drugged her ass last night. He blushed again. It''s a shame to be thrown into Grandma''s house.


    After washing, Muyun goes with Lin Jinyan to her mother-in-law''s room to offer tea.


    Huang''s appearance is about 40. He looks kind. Lin an looks much older. He may have been tortured by illness.


    "Lin Lang, come and kowtow to your sister-in-law!"


    Just as Muyun was about to kneel down, Huang called the little girl playing on one side.


    The little girl was good. She knelt on the ground and shouted to her sister-in-law.


    "Get up!"


    Muyun holds the little girl up and suddenly remembers that she should prepare a red envelope for the little girl, but she doesn''t have a penny in her hand.


    The little girl got up. Lin Jinyan took out 30 copper coins and handed them to her: "keep them for your mother to buy you sugar."


    The little girl is happy to see you. Give the money to Huang Shi.


    Muyun and Lin Jinyan offer tea to the two old people.


    "Niang, Muyun is hurt. Can you please make breakfast?"


    This is the rule. The new daughter-in-law should make breakfast for her in-law and her husband. In this way, the daughter-in-law is virtuous and can manage the family.


    After listening to his son''s words, Huang didn''t respond for a while. He nodded for a long time: "well, if you are injured, go back to your room and have a rest. You say you are too. The days are still long in the future. Why don''t you care about the weight!"


    Huang smiled and stared at Lin Jinyan with a slight reproach.


    Lin Jinyan silently helped Lin an back to the house, and Huang went to the kitchen happily.


    Muyun stood on the ground for a long time without slowing down. Is there a misunderstanding?


    There was a new dish for breakfast. Huang took it and put it in front of Muyun. The rest were left over from yesterday''s wedding banquet.


    Huang Shi looked at Muyun and rubbed his hands: "the conditions at home are not so good. I wronged you."


    There was some apology in that look.


    Muyun was warm when she saw her. Isn''t the general mother-in-law very strict with her daughter-in-law who just passed the door? She''s a very good mother-in-law.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. They are all a family, not to mention grievances. In the future, it''s good for everyone to enjoy happiness and difficulties."


    Somehow, Mu Yun said such a string of words. Maybe she really didn''t know what to say.


    "Good, good!"


    After listening to Mu Yun''s words, Huang felt two tears excitedly. She had decided to marry Lin Jinyan. She worried every day whether the woman''s family would know about their family and withdraw from their marriage. Looking around, her son finally married his wife.


    In chengdonggou, although the Lin family is not the poorest, it is almost the same. For so many years, without Lin Jinyan''s support, the family would have collapsed.


    Generally, for people of Lin Jinyan''s age, the children in the family must have run away. Now that they have married such a sensible daughter-in-law, she and the old man will be at ease.


    Muyun took a fish and carefully picked a thorn before putting it into Lin Lang''s bowl. Lin Lang happily also took a chopstick dish for Muyun.


    After breakfast, Huang washed the dishes and told Muyun to go back and have a rest.


    Muyun has nothing to do. She stands at the door and looks at Lin Lang fighting crickets.


    Lin Jinyan walked to Muyun with his basket on his back. He looked more gentle: "I''ll go up the mountain. You can stay at home."


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yun smiled and nodded, looking at Lin Jinyan''s background. She had some mixed feelings in her heart.


    At lunch, Lin Jinyan didn''t come back, and the family just ate a few bites. When it got dark in the evening, Lin Jinyan didn''t appear. Mu Yun was more or less worried. Didn''t he ask her to take care of the family after his accident?


    Twilight Yun pulls Lin Lang to the door. While waiting for Lin Jinyan, she leans against the wall and counts the stars with the little girl.


    "Brother!"


    It was not until Twilight Yun dozed off that Lin Jinyan limped back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Twilight cloud quickly walked a few steps, took the basket on Lin Jinyan''s body, and helped him to the house with one hand.


    "It''s all right. I fell accidentally."


    Lin Jinyan comforts Muyun as he walks.


    After dinner, Lin Jinyan cleaned up the things in the basket.


    Mu Yun sat and watched. Lin Jinyan took the fruit and put it in front of her.


    "Give it to Lin lang. she''s growing up."


    Lin Jinyan didn''t speak. He took some fruits, took some herbs, and limped out of the door.


    Lin Jinyan went out for a long time and didn''t come back. Unconsciously, Muyun fell asleep on the table.


    "Sneeze!" Mu Yun was choked by the pungent smell of medicine. Now her body is very sensitive to the taste.


    On the table was steaming medicine for a night. Lin Jinyan sat aside and looked through a yellowing medical book.


    "After drinking this medicine, your wound will heal faster."


    "Did you go up the mountain to collect medicine for me?"

 Chapter 6

    Mu Yun stands up from his chair in surprise. Lin Jinyan goes up the mountain to collect medicine, so he gets hurt?


    "Cough, just on the way."


    After Lin Jinyan finished, he began to read medical books again. In the countryside, everyone will read medical books very seriously. Some people will order medical skills, which is great. In this way, if the family has a hot head, they can also save money to see the doctor, not to mention being reluctant to give up money.


    "I drank it all. The good medicine tastes bitter."


    Twilight Yun picked up the medicine bowl and looked at Lin Jinyan as if nothing had happened. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she drank it clean.


    If you drink this medicine, it''s cool. It''s sour, spicy and bitter.


    After drinking the medicine, Muyun gasps heavily. Lin Jinyan hands her a glass of white water, and then goes to the cabinet to take out the medicine for Muyun last night.


    "No, I''m all right. You can sit down."


    Mu Yun asks Lin Jinyan for mercy with a bitter face. It''s too embarrassed.


    Lin Jinyan looked at her and said calmly, "OK?"


    "Well, all right."


    Mu Yun nods. Even if it''s bad, it shouldn''t hurt to drink a few more bitter pills.


    When those deep eyes looked at the woman in front of them, they flashed a pure light: "well, let''s round the house tonight."


    Upon hearing of the round house, Mu Yun was startled, and then waved her hand again and again: "no, I still have a little pain!"


    When Lin Jinyan saw her appearance, he hissed coldly: "that''s not good enough to go to bed."


    Mu Yun has never been so obedient.


    Muyun doesn''t move. She lies on the bed like a corpse. Lin Jinyan takes off her pants and seriously applies medicine to Muyun.


    The two people are very close. Twilight Yun can vaguely smell the faint fragrance of Medicine on Lin Jinyan.


    The touch of Lin Jinyan''s fingers made Muyun very sensitive. She clenched her fists and restrained herself from trembling and making a noise.


    After taking the medicine, Lin Jinyan washed his hands and went to read again.


    Mu Yun lies on the bed with her ass exposed.


    "Well, can I put on my pants?"


    "No, I just took the medicine, or it will stick to my clothes."


    In this way, two people, one lying naked on the bed counting stars, and the other sitting in front of the oil lamp reading medical books, can hear the rustle of leaves outside the window.


    Twilight Yun doesn''t know when she went to sleep. When she opens her eyes again, it''s already bright. She''s covered with a quilt and her pants are put on.


    On the third day, he should go back to the door. Huang cooked dinner early and prepared something to go back to the door.


    Mu Yun hesitates. She really doesn''t want to return home. The family really makes her too cold. But seeing that Lin Jinyan had packed up her things, she didn''t say much.


    Forget it, the Cheng family saved her life anyway.


    As soon as the Cheng family, Muyun and Lin Jinyan enter the yard, Yuan greets them and reaches out to pick up what Lin Jinyan is holding.


    "Oh, Mu Yun is back. Come in!"


    Yuan Shi followed Yanwu behind her. Yanwu left Muyun and looked at Lin Jinyan behind her.


    Lin Jinyan also took a look at Yanwu. Yanwu was a little crazy. Yuan Shi pulled Yanwu''s sleeve on one side, and she came back to make way for Muyun and Lin Jinyan.


    Muyun sat next to him drinking water and looked at Yanwu. Today''s Yanwu was dressed up a little unusual. She was dressed in bright pink clothes, with several silk flowers surnamed yellow on her head, and rouge on her face. Her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had cried. However, this man looks very pleasing to the eye. He feels like a little Jasper.


    "Girl, how are you getting married these days?"


    Yuan sat down beside Muyun and cordially took Muyun''s hand to ask for warmth.


    Looking at Yuan''s appearance, Muyun is a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t know if yuan is making his own ideas again.


    "The Lin family is very kind to me. There is no half hypocrisy."


    Mu Yun pulls back his hand, and the four words behind this sentence slow down.


    Yuan Shi and Yanwu are embarrassed. At the beginning, they were hypocritical about Muyun, in order to let Muyun marry Lin Jinyan.


    However, Lin Jinyan looks very good. She let the girl Muyun pick up a bargain for nothing.


    At present, Yanwu is a little jealous. I really regret that he didn''t lend it to Lin Jinyan.


    Yuan and Lin Jinyan talked a few words, and then got up to cook. Yanwu said to help. When he left, he looked back at Lin Jinyan for several times and looked at him with an affectionate daughter attitude. However, Lin Jinyan just looked at the tea cup in his hand and completely ignored Yanwu''s sneaking eyes.


    "Have you lived here since childhood?"


    Lin Jinyan gets up and looks at Muyun''s "boudoir".


    "Yes."


    Mu Yun nodded wildly.


    This is her boudoir, this is Yanwu''s room. When Muyun was ill, she was crowded with Yanwu on the same bed. Where half an inch here belongs to Muyun.


    Lin Jinyan was looking at the room, but the bright eyed thing on the bed attracted him. He simply walked over and pointed to the green belly pocket on the bed: "yours?"


    Mu Yun is surprised to see such a private thing. How can Yanwu put it on the bed at will? When Mu Yun and Yanwu live together, they have never seen her put things around.


    "Not..."


    Muyun wondered. Yanwu and Yuan should know that she and Lin Jinyan came back. The room was clean. Why did they leave this belly pocket alone?


    Seeing Muyun shaking his head, Lin Jinyan didn''t look much and walked out to get a breath of wind.


    The whole family was at dinner, and Cheng Jin was naturally there.


    Yuan smiled and sandwiched several chopsticks for Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan said politely, "thank you, mother-in-law."


    With the word mother-in-law, the family fell silent. Yuan Shi and Cheng Jin had no blood relationship with Muyun. Muyun called Yuan Shi aunt and Cheng Jin uncle.


    Twilight Yun looks down to eat and doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t have the gentle intimacy of her new daughter-in-law returning to the door.


    The opposite Yanwu glanced at Lin Jinyan''s handsome face.


    Lin Jinyan also felt that the family was strange, but he didn''t speak much.


    "Oh, have dinner?"


    Everyone was having dinner when an uninvited guest came uninvited.


    Chen''s face was scabbed and he smiled very happily.


    "Why are you here!"


    Yuan''s face sank when he saw the visitor. He rolled up his sleeves and went to Chen''s face, ready to clean her up again.


    "Hey, Yuan Shi, I''m not here to quarrel with you this time."


    "Then what are you doing here!"


    Yuan looked at Chen warily. As long as the bitch was chewing her tongue, she would break Chen''s mouth!


    "Didn''t you say that you married Yanwu girl as soon as Ji Ge came back? Ji Ge has been back for two or three days. Why haven''t you been quiet?"


    Chen Shi said, laughing at a schadenfreude. She didn''t seem so happy for a long time.


    "What are you doing!"


    When Cheng Jin saw that Chen was going to say something else, he slapped his chopsticks on the table.


    "Of course it''s none of my business!"

 Chapter 7

    Chen patted his chest: "if it hadn''t been for your family, Yanwu and Ji Ge would have been married, otherwise the little girl would have married him. Fortunately, Yanwu and Ji Ge were married. Ji Ge went to Beijing to pass the exam, and only Yanwu would have married Ji Ge!"


    What Chen said is that Muyun is confused. Before, Yuan didn''t say that Ji Ge has won the first prize. Why did he lose the list again?


    Looking at Mu Yun''s tangled expression, Lin Jinyan leaned against her ear and whispered, "it''s a duplicate name."


    "Poof!"


    Lin Jinyan''s three words made the tea in Muyun''s mouth spray all over him. What''s the name? Didn''t Yanwu''s wish to be the first lady fail?


    Lin Jinyan calmly patted Muyun on the back. He only learned about it yesterday. It was not easy for someone in shiliba village to win a champion. Everyone was very concerned about it. Messages about the same name of the champion and Ji Ge flew all over the sky. It was difficult for him to know.


    "You broken mouth, I''ll kill you!"


    After hearing Chen''s sarcastic words, Yuan''s chest swelled with anger and raised his hand to fan Chen''s face.


    Chen''s reaction was quick. He took a step back and didn''t stay idle: "I thought you were busy with the marriage between that girl and Lin boy. I went to town yesterday and specially asked the fortune teller to choose a good day for Yanwu and Ji Ge. The 16th of this month is a good day. Hurry up and marry Yanwu!"


    Chen turned and ran.


    "I tore your mouth!"


    Yuan ran after him angrily. When he went out, he was in a hurry and tripped his foot. A dog ate shit directly.


    Chen saw him later, clapping his hands and cheering: "yuan, this is retribution, ha ha ha!"


    Chen was so angry at the thought of being beaten at Cheng''s house that he couldn''t afford to eat. Now he saw that his family was frustrated. It was sour in his heart!


    Chen''s making such a fuss, everyone has no mood to eat. Yanwu sits aside, lowers his head and tears. Cheng Jin turns around with a sigh and goes out of the door.


    Muyun looks at the meat on the table and is embarrassed to move the chopsticks. When Lin Jinyan sees it, he sandwiches a big one for Muyun, and then puts down the chopsticks.


    Mu Yun looked at him gratefully and ate.


    Before long, Yuan''s disheartened face came back and saw that everyone didn''t move their chopsticks. He quietly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Muyun got up to help clean up.


    In the kitchen, Muyun was about to wash the dishes. Yuan took her and sat on a chair.


    Muyun looked at Yuan''s face and was afraid for no reason. Looking at Yuan''s appearance, I''m afraid it''s nothing good.


    "Muyun girl, you saw it just now..."


    "Well, so what?"


    Dusk Yun has a light look on her face.


    Yuan swallowed and spitted: "Jige''s boy fell out of the sun''s mountain, because what''s important is that many people poked his backbone and laughed at him. Yanwu and his marriage are over."


    Mu Yun was puzzled: "so what? There''s a saying called the cold window of ten years. How old is Ji Ge? There will be opportunities in the future. Why doesn''t sister Yanwu marry?"


    Yuan Shi sighed: "it''s nothing, but everyone knows that Ji Ge and the top scholar of the current Dynasty have the same name. Many people laugh at him. Ji Ge didn''t even go out of the door since he came back. It''s good if he doesn''t go crazy. Besides, there are many people who have been poor scholars all their life. How can Yanwu marry him?"


    Yuan''s words are clear, and Muyun has no reason to refute them.


    "So, what do you mean?"


    Mu Yun spoke directly.


    Yuan smiled: "well, you know, when you came to my house, you asked for a doctor and medicine. There was no money left for Yanwu''s bride price. Now Yanwu wants to withdraw his marriage, and the silver money will be returned. Have a look..."


    In the middle of Yuan''s words, Muyun must think he is clear.


    Muyun naturally understands, but since she opened her eyes at the Cheng family, she didn''t even see the shadow of a doctor. She even drank medicine every meal. Otherwise, she couldn''t have been ill for such a long time. She survived because of her great life.


    At this time, Mu Yun''s face is not good-looking. The family is really gaining an inch!


    "Aunt, you know, when I married the Lin family, I didn''t have any dowry. Besides, the Lin family didn''t have money. If the Lin family were rich, sister Yanwu wouldn''t let me marry for me, would she?"


    "If you don''t have money, I''ll sell your deed of betrayal. You''ll go to the city to be a slave, a maid, or a dust woman!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Twilight Yun was about to speak when footsteps came from the door. Looking back, it was Lin Jinyan.


    "Why are you here?"


    Asked Mu Yun.


    Lin Jinyan looked calm: "add a pot of water."


    It''s not that Yanwu is too enthusiastic. Lin Jinyan can''t stand it.


    "Oh, OK, go and have a rest. The tea will be sent to you later!"


    Yuan took the kettle in Lin Jinyan''s hand and smiled at him.


    Muyun doesn''t want to stay in the kitchen. She walks behind Lin Jinyan. Yuan still wants to call her when he sees her. Lin Jinyan is not good and too artificial.


    Lin Jinyan suddenly stopped. Muyun behind him didn''t notice and bumped into his back.


    When Lin Jinyan looked back, he saw Mu Yun squatting on the ground with her nose covered and her eyes red.


    "What''s the matter? Let me see."


    Seeing that Muyun is like this, Lin Jinyan squats on the ground and takes away Muyun''s hand to look at her nose.


    The two people were so close that Muyun seemed to feel Lin Jinyan''s faint breath. Her angular handsome face made her unable to move her eyes.


    "It''s just red. It''s OK. Just put some ointment on it when you go back."


    Lin Jinyan looked at Mu Yun''s bright eyes and looked at her clean face and pale pink cherry lips. At that moment, he had the impulse to taste it.


    "Muyun, I have something for you."


    Yanwu saw that the two people were so close, and his face was a little bad.


    "OK."


    Twilight Yun returns to her senses, gets up and enters the room with the smoke.


    Yanwu took Muyun''s hand and sat on the bed.


    "What''s up, sister Yanwu."


    Muyun knew that there must be no good thing. Yanwu and Yuan said the same thing.


    "Muyun, you see, now that you marry a good family, I''m like this. Can you..."


    Mu Yun hissed coldly in her heart. She was really a mother and daughter. She said half and left half.


    Silence, Muyun looked at Yanwu and didn''t speak. She was not interested in the other half of Yanwu''s words.


    "Can you talk to Lin Jinyan... And put me in the room?"


    holy crap

 Chapter 8

    Muyun gets up from bed and looks at her in shock. She originally thought that Yanwu Zuozuo just wanted the Lin family to give some money to return the marriage, but she didn''t expect it to be such a thing.


    "I think Lin Jinyan is also good. In the future, we will be a family and take care of each other. Life will be better."


    Mu Yun stared at Yanwu''s shy face and said nothing.


    "Don''t worry. After all, you married first. You''re still big when I go."


    "Your family is so shameless. Who did you learn from?"


    Twilight Yun finally opened his mouth and said that there was no temperature.


    Seeing that Mu Yun sneers at each other, Yanwu also puts on airs. She stands in front of Mu Yun. Pinch your waist with both hands: "bitch, how can you talk? We''re giving you a face. Don''t think you''re married for me. Let''s forget about saving your life!"


    It was unbearable. Muyun raised her hand and slapped Yanwu in the face: "what else do you want!"


    Yanwu didn''t expect Muyun to do it. She covered her face and looked at her in surprise: "do you dare to hit me? Don''t forget, your deed of betrayal is still in our hands. According to the law, you are the servant of our family! We let you live, you live, let you die, you die!"


    After listening to Yanwu''s words, Muyun really regretted that she didn''t ask for the deed of sale before going to the wedding sedan. Now Yuan Shi and Yanwu threaten her with that thin paper!


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t let an uneasy and kind-hearted woman like you marry to harm the Lin family!"


    There must be a reason why Yanwu is so anxious to marry Lin Jinyan. Mu Yun just guesses the reason.


    Yanwu turns pale after listening to Muyun''s words. Anyway, she must marry Lin Jinyan!


    "If you don''t let me enter the Lin family smoothly, I''ll sue you to the government, say I don''t listen to the master''s flowers, and let the government sell you again!"


    "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Twilight Yun finished and went out of the room. When she went out, she saw Lin Jinyan standing by.


    Regardless of Lin Jinyan''s look, Mu Yun took his hand and left: "it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Feeling the weak and boneless hand, Lin Jinyan silently followed Mu Yun away.


    On the way back, Muyun walked very slowly. Did she look around.


    She''s remembering the way. She wants to run before Yuan and Yanwu have the idea of the deed of sale. As for the deed of sale, she will put it in Yuan''s place for the time being and buy it back when she makes a lot of money.


    Muyun returns to the Lin family and becomes diligent. She does laundry, cooks, cleans the room, and plays with Lin Lang when she has time. The family is very harmonious.


    Lin Jinyan often goes up the mountain to pick some wild fruits and play some game. He doesn''t treat Muyun badly in terms of food.


    This night, Muyun slept a little late. After Lin Jinyan got into bed, she lay on the outside of the bed.


    She looked at Lin Jinyan''s face: "you''ll be better to yourself in the future. Eat on time. Don''t be too tired. The days are still long. It''s bad if you''re tired."


    Lin Jinyan turned sideways and looked at Muyun. Usually she seldom talked to him. How can she say this today.


    "Yes."


    Lin Jinyan answered.


    Hearing Lin Jinyan''s response, Mu Yun turned sideways and closed her eyes.


    Lin Jinyan looked at Muyun''s back and didn''t blink for a long time.


    The night was getting dark. Muyun turned around and felt Lin Jinyan''s steady breathing and got out of bed. She gently took out the sorted baggage from one side of the cabinet, looked back at Lin Jinyan and left the door.


    It was very dark. Muyun just walked along the path in her memory. She thought that she would have a rest after walking for a while, and then enter the city when the day gradually dawned.


    I walked with a deep foot and a shallow foot for a while. Unfortunately, rain fell from the sky.


    It hasn''t rained for more than half a month. Everyone in the village said that there might be another drought this year. I didn''t expect to be so small today.


    Mu Yun quickened her pace. If it rains heavily and there is no light, she must be unable to move. Before it rains heavily, she''d better find a place to stay, such as a cave. A broken temple or something.


    Sure enough, it rained harder and harder. Mu Yun fell several times.


    For a moment, there was lightning and thunder. Mu Yun ran a few steps quickly, tripped over a stone and fell a somersault.


    When she got up, she ran into something.


    No, it''s human!


    The man stood in front of her. In the flash of lightning and thunder, she saw the face of the comer. Mu Yun seemed to be there.


    Lin Jinyan was dressed in black with cold eyes. He looked at the embarrassed Twilight Yun for a long time and said, "where are you going? I''ll send you."


    Muyun thought that Lin Jinyan would scold her, beat her or torture her when she knew she was running away, but just now, he said: he sent her.


    Is Lin Jinyan worried about her, so he has been quietly following behind him?


    After another thunder, Muyun could no longer control it. Regardless of her embarrassed appearance, she rushed into Lin Jinyan''s arms.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    She wanted to cry so loudly for a long time, and finally did so today.


    "When the weather is fine, you can go again."


    Lin Jinyan bent down, held the man in his arms and walked home with vigorous steps.


    Twilight Yun raised her hand around Lin Jinyan''s neck and let him hold her all the way.


    "Son, what''s the matter!"


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun had just entered the door. Huang stood at the door and asked with some worry.


    "Nothing. Muyun fell down in the hut."


    "Oh, nothing, go to bed early. If it rains tomorrow morning, get up late!"


    Huang finished and went back to the room in his clothes.


    "I''ll boil water and you wash it."


    Seeing that Mu Yun was covered with mud, Lin Jinyan went out.


    Twilight Yun sat in a chair on one side, wondering what to do next.


    After burning the water, Muyun washed Lin Jinyan before entering the door. She wiped her body with a sweat towel with the rest of her water.


    When Lin Jinyan packed up, Muyun was sitting right aside waiting for him.


    Lin Jinyan sat aside until she was waiting for him.


    "I''m not the daughter of the Cheng family."


    Mu Yun looked at Lin Jinyan''s face and said slowly.


    "I know."


    Lin Jinyan is not a fool. When he returned, he also saw that the family was strange.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jinyan knew that Muyun hesitated for a moment.


    "I was a maid of a rich family..."


    Mu Yun told Lin Jinyan everything without missing a word. He just listened quietly without inserting a word.


    "So, you want to go?"


    After Muyun''s words, Lin Jinyan opened his mouth.


    Mu Yun thought, "I don''t want a deed of betrayal to control my life."


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"

 Chapter 9

    Lin Jinyan walked to Muyun and opened his mouth faintly.


    Mu Yun looked up at Lin Jinyan''s handsome face and moved her lips: "I don''t want to trouble you."


    "You''ve always regarded me as an outsider, so you think it''s trouble."


    Lin Jinyan''s face was gloomy. Muyun got up and looked at him: "I......"


    "What do you want if the deed of sale is settled?"


    Muyun didn''t say, and she didn''t think about it.


    "Still going?"


    "We are not familiar yet. If we can, I also hope we can get along. If it is appropriate, we will continue to be together and separate if it is not appropriate."


    At the back, Mu Yun''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "OK."


    Lin Jinyan''s play is so straightforward.


    "Sleep."


    Without a word all night, they went to sleep with their own thoughts.


    Because it was so noisy at night, Muyun got up a little late the next morning. At dinner, Muyun saw the whole family waiting for her as soon as she entered the door.


    Although there was no delicious food on the table, it was a respect for her, and she thought she should cherish it.


    "I''ll go to the mountain. I don''t have to come back these two days. Don''t worry about me."


    At dinner, Lin Jinyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "When you enter the mountain, why didn''t you say it earlier? My mother also prepares some dry food for you."


    Lin Jinyan goes into the mountain several times a year. It''s dangerous in the mountains, but he will also get some valuable things, such as herbs, wild animals, game and wild fruits. These things will maintain the life of the family and make the family better.


    Muyun didn''t speak. She just took a few bites and put down her chopsticks.


    "I''ll see what else is in the kitchen. I can bring more."


    With that, Muyun went to the kitchen.


    She knew in her heart that no matter who she was, she didn''t want her relatives to take the risk. Lin Jinyan''s entry into the mountain may be related to her deed of sale. The only thing she can do now is to prepare necessary things for Lin Jinyan.


    There is not much food at home, but there is little rice noodles. Muyun went outside to dig some wild vegetables, and then put a little corn flour together with the white flour, put salt, and then made wild vegetable cakes with lard cheese, and filled Lin Jinyan with pickles and water.


    Lin Jinyan stood at the door, quietly looking at the busy figure inside.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my family."


    When Lin Jinyan left, Muyun stood in front of him to guarantee.


    "Well, don''t be too tired."


    Mu Yun nodded: "you also pay attention to safety. Don''t be hard."


    These two days, Lin Jinyan is away. After finishing her housework, Muyun will take Lin Lang to dig some wild vegetables in the field. There is only a little rice left at home, so we should save money.


    Wild vegetables are also delicious, and the rice grain at home is saved a lot.


    The Cheng family asks someone to send a message to Muyun and ask her to go back. Muyun finds an excuse to refuse.


    After the third day passed, the family began to worry about Lin Jinyan''s safety. Muyun was also a little thin these two days and couldn''t eat.


    On the fourth day, it rained. Muyun put on a dress and stood under the big locust tree at the door waiting for Lin Jinyan. She didn''t bring much food to Lin Jinyan, and he was a man. He must have a big appetite. Even if he couldn''t eat so much, the weather was hot and the cakes should have been rotten long ago.


    These two days, Muyun regretted that she shouldn''t have let Lin Jinyan into the mountain. If something happened to him, she must feel guilty all her life.


    In the drizzle, a figure gradually appeared. When Muyun saw someone coming, he quickly ran over.


    It''s Lin Jinyan. His clothes are wet. He carries a wooden stick on his shoulder and loads of things on both sides.


    "How did the rain come out?"


    Lin Jinyan''s clothes have been scratched several holes. At first glance, it looks like a modern version of beggar''s clothes.


    "Waiting for you."


    Mu Yun said these two words without stinginess.


    Lin Jinyan raised his mouth and went back to the yard with something.


    The rain didn''t stop. Muyun made a bowl of wild vegetable porridge for Lin Jinyan, and then squatted in the pile of things with Lin Lang to watch.


    "Ginseng is a good thing. I didn''t expect you to dig it."


    Huang Shi on one side couldn''t close his mouth when he saw those things.


    Looking at those things, Muyun seemed to think of Lin Jinyan''s sleeping in the mountains. At the thought of these, a faint ripple appeared in the softest place somewhere.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take Muyun and Lin Lang to the market. What do you want to buy?"


    Lin Jinyan finished a large bowl of porridge in one breath, put down the spoon and spoke to Huang.


    "No, if you are young, you can do what you need. You are old, just make do!"


    Huang said, stroking the hair of a wild goat on the ground.


    "I won''t go. Take Lin Lang and pick something good for her."


    Mu Yun is a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go together. Just add what should be added."


    Lin Jinyan glanced at Muyun and said.


    "Well, I''m going to the market tomorrow!"


    When Lin Lang heard that Lin Jinyan took her to the market, he was happy to turn around on the ground. Mu Yun couldn''t help feeling when she looked at it. It was better for her childhood.


    In this way, the next morning, Lin Jinyan took Muyun and Lin Lang into the city in the donkey cart in the village.


    Lin Jinyan''s things sold for a lot of money.


    Thirty liang of ginseng, eight liang of other herbs, two liang of three rabbits, three liang of five pheasants and ten liang of that wild goat.


    The game was sold to a restaurant. The shopkeeper of the restaurant is very enthusiastic about Lin Jinyan. It is estimated that Lin Jinyan has been selling the game to him.


    Before leaving, the shopkeeper gave Muyun a bag of snacks. Muyun looked at the shopkeeper and thanked him.


    "Here you are."


    On the way, Lin Jinyan gave the heavy money bag to Muyun. Muyun looked at Lin Jinyan: "aren''t you afraid to roll your silver and run away?"


    Lin Jinyan looked at Muyun and picked his eyebrows. He walked without answering.


    "Sister in law, I want to eat sugar man!"


    Lin Lang takes Muyun''s hand and jumps to the sugar man''s stall. He accidentally bumps into a man.


    "Sorry, the child didn''t mean it."


    Muyun looks at the girl and apologizes for Muyun. When she sees the man''s face, her smile becomes more and more brilliant.


    The girl turned pale when she saw Muyun. She couldn''t care to pick up the things in her hand and ran away: "ghost... It''s haunted..."


    The sugar man looked at the girl and then at Muyun: "is that girl crazy?"


    Mu Yun smiled and didn''t answer.


    The man was not crazy, but he was afraid to see her face.


    That person is Yin Yue, the big servant girl of Gu''s house. It was yingyue who secretly told Mrs. Gu that master Gu liked Muyun at the beginning. Therefore, yingyue was one of the culprits who killed the original owner at the beginning.


    Buy Lin Lang sugar. Muyun and Lin Jinyan discuss buying some cloth for the family. Lin Lang''s clothes are already small. Huang''s clothes are connected in circles with old cloth. The little girl is in love with beauty.


    He buys food and meat again. Muyun and Lin Jinyan say they want to buy some personal things. Lin Jinyan nods. Muyun takes two steps and comes back.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan also looked at her, he took out a silver or two and handed the excess money to Lin Jinyan


    "Do what."


    Lin Jinyan''s face was gloomy for a moment. Mu Yun coughed twice: "if you don''t worry about me running away, I''ll take the money."


    Muyun went to the restaurant where Lin Jinyan sold game. The shopkeeper was surprised when he saw Muyun: "why did lady Lin come here? Did you miscalculate the money before?"

 Chapter 10

    Mu Yun smiled and waved her hand: "yes, I just want to buy the shopkeeper some recipes."


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper asked suspiciously, "what formula does lady Lin want to sell?"


    Mu Yun thought: "as for what formula, I haven''t figured it out yet, but in order to show my sincerity, I''ll give the shopkeeper a simple one for free today."


    The shopkeeper invites Mu Yun to the kitchen suspiciously. Several cooks think that Mu Yun is bragging when they hear that she wants to cook.


    Muyun picked up several potatoes of moderate size and cut them into pieces. When the oil temperature was suitable, she put the potato chips into the oil pan for deep frying, fried them until golden, took them out, and sprinkled cumin powder, pepper powder and salt powder.


    The simple potato chips are ready. When the potato chips cool down, Muyun let everyone taste them. They are crisp and delicious, and their mouth is fragrant.


    The shopkeeper cheered when he ate.


    "This can be a snack and can''t be on the big table."


    Mu Yun said with a smile.


    The shopkeeper just shoved two liang of silver into Muyun and sent the people to the door. When Muyun left, she told her to come.


    Muyun buys two underwear, and then meets Lin Jinyan. When she sees that there are chicks and ducks on the roadside, she selects six.


    When I returned to the village, I met yuan and Yanwu on the road. Oh, it wasn''t me. They knew that Muyun had entered the city and specially waited for her at the intersection.


    "Oh, what are you going to buy?"


    Yuan smiled and approached the donkey cart and looked at the things on the cart.


    "Jin Yan." Yanwu looked at Lin Jin Yan and shouted softly.


    Lin Jinyan was cold and didn''t look at her: "in the future, we won''t be so close."


    Oh, Mu Yun didn''t tell him that Yanwu wants to marry Lin Jinyan. She doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. Yanwu will find a way to get close to him if she wants to marry. Whether to marry or not depends on Lin Jinyan''s meaning.


    At this time, Muyun is looking at Lin Jinyan''s face. Seeing Lin Jinyan''s attitude towards Muyun, it seems that she doesn''t like her.


    "What''s up?"


    Twilight Yun looks at yuan and opens his mouth.


    Yuan smiled and winked at Muyun, asking her to take a step to speak.


    There are outsiders here. Muyun can only follow yuan to one side.


    "Ten Liang, ten Liang silver. Give me the deed of sale."


    Yuan hasn''t spoken yet. Muyun takes the lead.


    "Is it too easy for you to think."


    Yuan''s family is still a smiling face. Muyun grits her teeth. If yuan''s age hadn''t been older, she would have beaten yuan''s family.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want, but my ugly words are ahead. If you dare to make the idea of my deed of sale, I will make your family lose more than gain!"


    Yuan Shi thought for a moment: "silver can not be used, and the deed of sale can also be given to you, as long as you let Yanwu into the Lin family."


    Yuan''s family and the people in chengdonggou inquired. Lin Jinyan had a sick father and a little sister-in-law. Huang was diligent and capable. Lin Jinyan was also a good hunter. He could live on.


    After listening to Yuan''s words, Muyun sneered: "since you want to marry Yanwu, why don''t you tell Lin Jinyan that Yanwu wants to marry him, not me!"


    Mu Yun said that, regardless of how ugly yuan''s face was, she turned and got on the car.


    Yanwu stood by the side of the road and looked at Lin Jinyan''s eyes.


    Blame her for her greed for wealth. She married Lin Jinyan honestly at the beginning. There is no retribution for these things now.


    At night, Muyun lies in bed in a daze. After Lin Jinyan washes, he comes in and sees her.


    "If you can''t, give yuan some more silver. We don''t have more than 50 Liang left."


    Twilight Yun regained her consciousness and took out ten liang of silver from her purse: "send these ten Liang to your mother. Dad is not in good health. Lin Lang is small. She can be secure with silver in her hand."


    Lin Jinyan listened, and his eyes were more gentle: "listen to you."


    Huang''s people are still very good. In order to arrange the marriage for Lin Jinyan, all the valuable things in the family were sold, and there were no poultry left in the yard.


    After saying that, Muyun is in a daze again. It won''t work like this. She can''t always be passive. She should fight back, or yuan''s Niang will advance an inch. I don''t know what else will happen.


    It was another rainy night, with lightning and thunder.


    Mu Yun couldn''t help leaning against the bed. She didn''t like this thunderstorm and was afraid.


    Lin Jinyan felt her movement and wanted to hold her in his arms, but his hand hung in the air and took it back.


    He is a vigorous man. If he does that, in case he can''t control it


    But seeing that Mu Yun was trembling, Lin Jinyan sighed and hugged people close to his arms.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly there was a big hand on her body, and Mu Yun screamed with fear.


    When he returned to his mind, the man had reached Lin Jinyan''s arms. His chest was very strong. A big hand hugged her tightly. Mu Yun was very relieved.


    "Hey, is anyone home?"


    The next day, Lin Jinyan went to the ground. Muyun was washing clothes in the yard. Suddenly, two strangers came outside the yard.


    Those two people are very green eyed. They look over thirty, one fat and one thin.


    "What''s up?"


    Mu Yun wiped her hand and walked over to ask.


    "Your name is mu Yun?"


    Asked one of the men.


    Mu Yun nods.


    The two men looked at each other and smiled. The fat man asked, "do you know yuan?"


    Twilight Yun nodded, and her heart sank.


    "Yuan sold you to our brothers as a daughter-in-law. From now on, you will be one of our brothers!"


    The thin man said and raised his hand to touch Mu Yun''s delicate face. Fortunately, Mu Yun reacted quickly and took a step back.


    "How much money, I redeem myself."


    After Muyun finished, the two smiled, "redeem? We don''t sell!"


    Don''t sell. Muyun looks at these two people. They are all worn-out coarse cloth clothes. Yuan''s shrewd must have sold her at a high price, but they don''t look like rich people. How can they afford money.


    Muyun is thinking about it. As soon as the fat man raises his hand, he pulls her, and holds Muyun in his arms.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing!"


    In broad daylight, Muyun didn''t expect that these two people were so brave that they dared to start here.


    "Ouch, the little girl smells delicious and tight!"


    The fat man bent down and smelled between Muyun''s neck, and then made a look of intoxication.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll call my husband!"


    Mu Yun warns the fat man with a cold face.


    The fat man laughed more happily: "the Lin boy has gone up the mountain. I want to see how good you are to call him back from the mountain!"


    After hearing the fat man''s words, Muyun scolded yuan''s meanness in her heart.


    Lin Lang, who plays with ants under the tree, saw that Muyun was bullied and burst into tears.


    Hearing this, Huang hurried out of the room and saw the scene in front of him.


    Huang''s back to God, grabbed the shovel on the side and rushed over.


    "Bastard!"


    The thin man on one side saw Huang coming and stepped forward. As soon as he raised his foot, he kicked Huang far away and scolded in his mouth: "old and immortal!"


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"

 Chapter 11

    Mu Yun and Lin Lang called Huang at the same time. Lin Lang saw that Huang suffered a loss. As soon as his small body came forward, he grabbed the thin man''s arm and bit it hard.


    The thin man screamed and threw Lin Lang away as soon as he shook his hand.


    "Whoa... Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Lin Lang fell to the ground, his forehead fell out of blood, and he cried badly. Mu Yun struggled and wanted to help him.


    But the body was held tightly by the fat man. In a hurry, Muyun raised her foot and kicked back, just between the fat man''s legs,. The fat man bared his teeth in pain and loosened Muyun.


    Twilight Yun ran to Lin Lang, helped her up and comforted her, "well, don''t cry, good."


    "Shit. Dare to fight my big brother, I''ll kill you!"


    The thin man came forward, dragged Muyun, raised his hand and fanned Muyun''s face.


    With too much strength, Mu Yun''s step was unstable and fell to one side.


    I thought I would throw it on the ground, but I bumped into someone''s arms.


    This embrace is familiar to Muyun.


    "Jin Yan!"


    Mu Yun called him that for the first time.


    "Yes."


    Lin Jinyan helped the man with a cold face.


    "Ah... Hero, spare your life... Spare your life!"


    The thin man''s hand was firmly held in his hand by Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan used great strength and only heard the thin man''s bones giggle.


    Lin Jinyan shook his hand and threw the thin man in front of the fat man. The fat man was so frightened that he picked up the thin man and was about to run away, but Lin Jinyan had blocked the door, and the two men almost hit him.


    Twilight Yun regained her consciousness and helped Huang up: "Mom, are you okay!"


    Huang Shi held Mu Yun''s arm: "it''s all right. You didn''t suffer!"


    Mu Yun shook her head and thought Huang would blame her for provoking the two men.


    "Big... Big brother... We are wrong!"


    The fat man pulled the thin man down on his knees.


    "Say, who let you make trouble!"


    "Yuan... Yuan''s family..."


    Anyway, I didn''t intend to hide it. They said it happily.


    "Yuan''s family wants us to scare your daughter-in-law and ask her to do things for yuan."


    The fat man said with a bitter face.


    "Yes, we don''t want to do anything, but this old man is too angry..."


    Thin man said Huang and Lin Lang, obviously shirking the responsibility just now.


    After hearing this, Lin Jinyan kicked them. They cried out in pain. They fell to the ground for a long time before they got up.


    "Nonsense!"


    Lin Jinyan shook his sleeves and said coldly.


    "Yuan Shi, how much did I give you?"


    Mu Yun walks to them.


    "One... One hundred dollars."


    The yuan family is willing.


    "Where are you from?"


    Twilight Yun asked again.


    "Our brothers live in a cave in tiger mountain."


    Mu Yun nodded.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Jinyan looked at them and hissed coldly.


    "It''s a death to be in your thirties and not do your job!"


    Huang shook his head as he spoke.


    Mu Yun was surprised: "Mom, do you know them?"


    Huang sighed and nodded: "the fat one is called Qian DA and the thin one is called naughty. Although they are not heinous people, they don''t do much to sneak around and flirt with widows..."


    Twilight Yun suddenly realized that no wonder.


    Mu Yun coaxes Lin Lang, and then continues to wash clothes.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lin Jinyan stands beside Muyun with his back to his hand.


    Twilight Yun stopped and looked up at Lin Jinyan: "it''s all right, you don''t have to worry."


    The next day, after dinner, Muyun washed the dishes, and Lin Jinyan went to the ground.


    Twilight Yun went to the bottom of the wall and asked Lin Lang, "do you know where tiger mountain is?"


    Lin Lang put down the mud in his hand and pointed to the West: "it''s over there. Listen to my mother, there are tigers in tiger mountain!"


    Mu Yun smiled and patted Lin Lang''s head: "play by yourself. Don''t run far."


    Twilight Yun changed her clothes and went to tiger mountain along the direction pointed by Lin Lang.


    After walking for about half an hour, twilight Yun vaguely saw a cave. It should be tiger mountain.


    There was no one in the cave, but there were a lot of broken things. The most incredible thing was another bright pink belly pocket on the earth Kang. Muyun was a little stunned. Seeing this belly pocket, she remembered the green one on the Yanwu bed when she returned to the door last time.


    The cave is not only chaotic, but also smelly feet. This scene is really terrible.


    When Qian DA and Lai PI come back, they see Muyun packing up. Muyun hears footsteps and turns back.


    "Aunt, why are you here!"


    Seeing Muyun, the two remembered Lin Jinyan''s "ferocious and evil" appearance.


    Mu Yun looked back at them and said, "go and fetch me a basin of water."


    "Oh..."


    Qian DA and Lai PI put down the corn cob they had just stolen from the field and went to the river to carry two buckets of water.


    After finishing cleaning up the cave, Muyun throws all the laundry into a broken basin.


    Looking at her achievements, Muyun clapped her hands with satisfaction.


    Qian DA and Lai PI stood motionless at the mouth of the cave.


    "You say you two have hands and feet. Why don''t you find some work to do?"


    Mu Yun pinches her waist and examines them in front of them.


    "Well, it''s not that we don''t work. We''ve been here since childhood. When we grow up, others don''t dare to use us."


    Lippi smiled awkwardly and touched the back of his head.


    Also, the two had no father or mother since childhood. They didn''t starve to death by stealing. Their bad habits spread all over the village. Everyone was worried about provoking trouble, so no one dared to use them. So they passed more than thirty.


    Mu Yun sighed: "then you can follow me. I promise you have food, drink and money."


    Muyun said, frowning and looking at the two men with broken beard and unkempt face: "more importantly, I promise you can marry a daughter-in-law before you are forty!"


    When they heard Muyun''s words, they looked at each other in surprise. They could marry a daughter-in-law. They only dared to think about it in their dream. Muyun is a little girl. Is it reliable?


    But seeing Mu Yun''s positive face didn''t look like lying, so they believed it. There is a saying that a dead horse should be a living horse


    After Muyun finished, she took out two strings of copper coins from her body and gave them one for each person: "now you do something for me first, and I''ll reward you after you do it."


    Two people have never seen so much money. One hundred money can buy a lot of things.


    Twilight Yun whispered something to them. They looked at each other and nodded, promising to do it well.


    Muyun makes an appointment with two people and goes out of the cave.


    I didn''t take a few steps. I felt footsteps behind me.


    "Money is big and naughty. If you don''t work, follow me..."


    Mu Yun turned back and saw Lin Jinyan standing in front of him with a face. That face was really ugly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Twilight Yun''s voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, she had to lower her head.


    Lin Jinyan stepped forward, provoked Mu Yun''s sharp and moist chin and asked her to look straight into her eyes: "don''t you worry about any danger when you run here alone."


    It''s cold.


    "I... don''t you still have you."


    Mu Yun smiled.


    Lin Jinyan''s face eased a little: "pay more attention in the future. What if something happens."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Mu Yun answered with a smile and took Lin Jinyan''s big hand and left.


    Twilight Yun took Lin Jinyan and looked at the scenery. As she walked, she suddenly stopped and her eyes fell on a pile of green weeds.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 12

    Lin Jinyan asked when he saw that Muyun was not leaving.


    Mu Yun sent Lin Jinyan''s hand and squatted on the ground to look at the wild vegetable.


    "Let''s dig some wild vegetables back."


    As Muyun said, she found a stick and began to dig the earth.


    "Is it still edible?"


    Lin Jinyan frowns at the wild vegetable in Muyun''s hand. No one has ever eaten it.


    Mu Yun smiled and nodded: "it''s called horse tooth soap. It''s heat clearing and detoxification. It''s most suitable for summer!"


    Lin Jinyan was skeptical.


    Muyun digs wild vegetables and starts to clean up after she goes back. She has figured out what to sell to the shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    She is going to have a cold soap with minced garlic. The restaurant sells some delicacies of fish and meat. Occasionally, a delicious wild vegetable must be fresh, and she can guarantee that people in the city will like it.


    At dinner, there was a large basin of soap mixed vegetables on the table.


    First, put soap in boiling water. When it is cold, put some mashed garlic, vinegar, salt powder, cumin powder and a small amount of sesame oil.


    "Is it still edible?"


    Huang dared not move his chopsticks, but Lin Lang took a big bite and put it into his mouth.


    "Well, delicious!"


    Lin Lang took a bite and praised it with a smile.


    Mu Yun smiled and thought about how to improve the dish while eating.


    After dinner, Muyun paced at the door. When she saw Lin Jinyan coming, she stepped back to him.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as I saw Mu Yun, I knew she had something to do.


    Mu Yun moved her lips: "I want to go to Anjia village."


    Anjia village is the village where yuan and Yanwu are located. She didn''t want to tell Lin Jinyan, but Lin Jinyan was angry about the morning. If she still insists on her own way this time, Lin Jinyan will be very angry.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll talk to yuan."


    "I''m with you."


    Lin Jinyan said and went out. Muyun trotted forward.


    "Well, no, I''ll just solve it myself, and Yuan''s family is also a woman..."


    Lin Jinyan didn''t stop: "I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the village."


    Mu Yun had to agree.


    Anjia village, by the river.


    "Hey, here!"


    Seeing the evening cloud coming, the Lai PI in the corn field showed his head and waved to her.


    Mu Yun follows Lai pi to a grove.


    In the woods, jigo was tied to an elm by Qian Da, and the bright dagger in Qian Da''s hand played around jigo''s neck.


    Ji Ge''s face was pale, and his eyes stared at the dagger in Qian Da''s hand.


    Mu Yun leaned against Lai Pi''s ear: "act according to the plan!"


    Lippi nodded and swaggered to Jige. He picked up Jige''s collar and said, "say, do you want to retire or not!"


    Ji Ge gritted his teeth and refused to be soft: "yuan family and Yanwu are really heartless. They were the ones who wanted to get engaged to me at the beginning, and they were the ones who wanted to withdraw. Anyway, I am now in the sun mountain and can''t lift my head in the village, so even if I die, I will rely on Yanwu! Let her bear the curse of Kefu!"


    After hearing this, Qian Da raised his hand and slapped Ji Ge. He said arrogantly: "it doesn''t matter whether you die or not. Since Yuan gave us money, our brothers will work for her. If we don''t agree to withdraw our marriage today, our brothers will call until you agree!"


    After Qian Da''s words, the two beat jigo hard.


    Mu Yun pretended to pass by: "you, who are you!"


    "Who''s none of your business? Who are you?"


    Qian Da''s disdain for Muyun.


    "Brother Ji?"


    Mu Yun sees Ji Ge with a surprised expression.


    Jigo was also surprised: "who are you? Do you know me?"


    Mu Yun smiled and nodded: "I often hear sister Yanwu mention you. I just heard them call you Ji Ge, so you are sister Yanwu''s fiance?"


    Jigo laughed: "what fiance, don''t you think she''s going to retire."


    Mu Yun heard a cough: "brother Ji, how do you look like this?"


    "Thanks to Yuan''s mother and daughter, these two people really dislike poverty and love wealth. When I went to Beijing for the exam, Yanwu smiled at me all day and was affectionate. Now I''ve lost the list. She refused to look at me, and even asked these two local ruffians to quit their marriage than me."


    Jigo had an expression of serious mental and physical injury.


    Mu Yun also sympathized with him: "elder brother Ji said well. When I was injured, Yuan saved me. I thought she had a good heart. Unexpectedly, she forced me to marry Lin Jinyan and forced me to seduce you with my deed of betrayal..."


    When Ji Ge heard this, his face became ugly: "snake and scorpion woman!"


    Mu Yun touched two tears: "brother Ji, the more they want to retire, the more you can''t do what they want. Sister Yanwu has already conceived your child. Can you bear to call your child someone else''s father?"


    "You''re right!" jigo gritted his teeth: "I didn''t expect Yanwu to treat me like this when she was pregnant with my child, then I must not do what she wants!"


    After listening to Ji Ge''s words, the corners of her mouth rose, and then she knelt on the ground: "two big brothers, you let Ji brother go. Ji brother is also very poor!"


    Qian coughed: "how can that work? Yuan''s family gave us money, and we''ll do good for her!"


    "How much money the yuan family gave you, I will also give you. My husband is kind. You go back with me to get the money, and my husband will give it to you!"


    Mu Yun said eagerly, "besides, if you cause human life, the government will not let you go."


    Qian DA and Lai PI looked at each other: "well, that''s all right, but it''s agreed. You can give us as much as Yuan gives us, or I''ll beat Ji Ge disabled!"


    After hearing this, Mu Yun got up and untied the rope for Ji Ge: "it''s natural. I''ll give you money."


    As she spoke, Mu Yun squeezed her eyes behind Ji Ge.


    Ji Ge was untied and bowed deeply towards Muyun: "my little sister has no gratitude for Ji Mou. In the future, if my little sister needs help again, Ji MOU will go through fire and water!"


    "Brother Ji, you''re welcome. I can''t stand yuan and Yanwu bullying you like this."


    Ji Ge left, and Muyun took out two strings of money from him and gave them to Qian Dahe and Lai PI.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, when you have nothing to do, dig some such wild vegetables. You must choose the tender ones, not the old ones, and wait for me at the entrance of the village the morning after tomorrow."


    After Muyun explains, go to the entrance of the village to find Lin Jinyan.


    At night, Lin Jinyan''s rough big hand tightly wrapped Muyun''s small hand. Muyun followed Lin Jinyan and looked at the night in the countryside.


    As usual, after washing, Muyun lay in bed thinking about things.


    Lin Jinyan took off his clothes and saw the woman on the bed in a daze again. A flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Lin Jinyan lives on.


    Twilight Yun looked at the handsome face close at hand, and her heart beat disorderly: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Jinyan hardly smiled. He bent down a little and leaned against Mu Yun''s ear: "the play was good."


    Mu Yun was surprised: "what did you say?"


    Lin Jin said nothing. Looking at the pink lips of Muyun, he couldn''t control kissing anymore.

 Chapter 13

    Lin Jinyan''s lips are slightly cool, and twilight Yun can feel his strong heartbeat.


    Some don''t know what to do. Muyun''s hands have been put on Lin Jinyan''s shoulder. He wanted to push him away, but he didn''t give up looking at Lin Jinyan''s enlarged handsome face.


    So, Muyun closes her eyes and enjoys his kiss.


    Lin Jinyan never let her down after the two had been together for so long. She kept in mind the kindness of the Lin family to her.


    Sometimes, Muyun is thinking, in fact, such a day is also very good. Some people love and care about her, and some people shelter her from the wind and rain. She should be satisfied and cherish this strange fate.


    Seeing that Muyun has no objection, Lin Jinyan deepens the kiss. The two people are getting hot and have been moved.


    "Son, are you in the house?"


    Outside the door, Huang, dressed in clothes, shouted eagerly.


    As a last resort, Lin Jinyan left Muyun''s lips. Both of them had a flush on their faces and shortness of breath.


    "Yes."


    Lin Jinyan got up and opened the door.


    "You go and ask for a doctor. I don''t think your father is very energetic!"


    Huang urgently said to Lin Jinyan.


    After listening to Huang''s words, the bath fire on Lin Jinyan suddenly disappeared: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Lin Jinyan goes back to the house and takes his clothes. Then he tells Muyun to go to bed early and go out.


    Muyun doesn''t want to sleep. She knows Lin''an is in bad health. Muyun arranges her clothes and goes to Huang''s house to see chen''an.


    Muyun doesn''t have much contact with Chen an. Huang Shi brings the food to the room during dinner. Muyun goes to see it every two days, and Lin an doesn''t talk much.


    Entering Huang''s room, Lin''an looked a little bad and had trouble breathing.


    Mu Yun and Huang Shi said a few words of comfort and played with Lin Lang for a while.


    The doctor gave Lin an a pulse and prescribed medicine. Lin Jinyan gave him silver.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    All settled down. Muyun lies in bed and looks at Lin Jinyan.


    She didn''t understand a word the doctor said.


    Lin Jinyan took a look at Mu Yun: "the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. You can only keep it well. There''s no way."


    Mu Yun thought, "why don''t we get some ginseng too? Ganoderma lucidum or something? Let''s spend more money."


    After hearing this, Lin Jinyan felt warm and hugged the man in his arms: "Dad''s body is dead. If he can''t bear to eat those things for him, it''s tantamount to harming him."


    Mu Yun listened to the silence.


    After breakfast, two people came to the Lin family.


    The older is Huang''s cousin Zheng Huang, and the younger is Zheng Yuhuan, Zheng''s youngest daughter.


    "Ouch, old sister, you still come to see me so far. You have to ask someone to take a message for us. I''ll let Jinyan pick you up!"


    Zheng Huang patted yuan''s hand: "I heard Doctor Yang say Lin an was ill this morning. I couldn''t eat. I always wanted to see you. My son came when Jinyan got married. I also wanted to see our daughter-in-law!"


    Huang Shi listened and nodded: "Muyun, come and meet your aunt!"


    Mu Yun came forward with a smile and saluted in front of Zheng Huang: "Mu Yun has seen his aunt."


    Zheng Huang took Muyun''s hand and looked at it carefully: "well, I see it''s a good one!"


    "You married my cousin?"


    Zheng Yuhuan looked at the way of Muyun with his nostrils facing the sky.


    Mu Yun''s heart is broken. This cousin has always been a rival in love. Mu Yun looks at Zheng Yuhuan nine times out of ten


    Lin Jinyan saw that Muyun looked at him with some meaningful eyes and coughed: "I''ll go up the mountain to see if there''s any game. My aunt will go after dinner."


    Zheng Huang''s smile at the corners of his mouth was stiff, and he answered with a good voice.


    Muyun wants to go up the mountain with Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan agrees and asks Muyun to bring more water and a dagger for self-defense.


    "Cousin, I''ll go with you!"


    Zheng Yuhuan stood at the gate, stroking his braids in front of his chest with his hands, and the one who smiled was... Brilliant.


    Lin Jinyan said coldly, "there are many beasts on the mountain. You should stay at home."


    Zheng Yuhuan stamped his feet and pointed to Muyun: "I don''t know why she can go!"


    Lin Jinyan went to Zheng Yuhuan and said, "she is different from you."


    "I..."


    Zheng Yuhuan was frozen in place. Lin Jinyan took Muyun''s hand and passed her.


    Looking at the background of the two people, Zheng Yuhuan''s eyes are a little red.


    Halfway up the hillside, some of Muyun are struggling, and her forehead is sweating. Lin Jinyan takes her hand and feels that Muyun is walking more and more slowly and stops.


    "Come up."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Jinyan bends over and signals Muyun to lie down on him. Muyun hesitates. Seeing that Lin Jinyan''s eyes are firm, he does so.


    Lin Jinyan''s back is strong and strong. Muyun lies on him and feels that Lin Jinyan doesn''t have trouble walking.


    Twilight Yun put her hand around Lin Jinyan''s neck and smelled the faint smell of sweat on him.


    At the top of the mountain, Lin Jinyan tells Muyun to wait for him. Don''t walk around. There''s a trap.


    Mu Yun was obedient. She went under a hawthorn tree and looked at the scenery while eating hawthorn. She felt the warm summer wind blowing on her body. She was also relaxed and happy looking at the green mountains and waters in the distance.


    Lin Jinyan set up many traps in the back mountain. Unexpectedly, there were really prey.


    Before long, Lin Jinyan came back with two rabbits, one big and one small. The big one may starve to death, but the small one looks alive.


    Mu Yun stroked the rabbit''s hair with a smile: "take home and make Lin Lang a cage to raise it. Lin Lang must be happy!"


    Lin Jinyan also looked gentle, but his eyes fell on the tree behind Mu Yun and his face became dignified.


    "Don''t move!"


    Mu Yun was stopped and really didn''t move.


    Lin Jinyan suddenly pushes Muyun aside. Muyun stumbles and almost falls.


    Twilight Yun returns to her senses and sees Lin Jinyan sitting on the ground with his arms covered, and a snake crawls away.


    "How are you!"


    Twilight Yun rushed over and squatted beside Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan''s face turned pale and took Muyun''s hand: "promise me to take good care of this family in the future, so I''m at ease."


    Looking at Lin Jinyan''s appearance, the blood color on Mu Yun''s face gradually faded, and the tears fell down.


    Lin Jinyan must have been bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "I... I promise you."


    Mu Yun cried more and more fiercely: "wait, I''ll call the doctor now!"


    Twilight Yun hurriedly got up. Before her legs opened, she was pulled into her arms by Lin Jinyan, and then kissed her lips fiercely.


    For a long time, Lin Jinyan released her, and Muyun held Lin Jinyan''s handsome face: "don''t worry, I will take good care of your family in the future. If... If you die... I will be widowed for you... All my life..."


    Lin Jinyan raised his eyebrows, then stood up from the ground and looked at Mu Yun''s grief stricken appearance. He opened his mouth lightly: "it''s not necessary to be a widow. It''s so long for a lifetime."


    Mu Yun can''t believe her eyes. Lin Jinyan just returned


    "You lied to me!"

 Chapter 14

    Twilight Yun said, rolling up Lin Jinyan''s sleeves. Although he was bitten by a snake, his blood was bright red, and there was no sign of poisoning at all.


    In a hurry, Mu Yun gouged out Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan took the man to his arms and looked down at the beautiful face of Muyun: "don''t be angry, madam. It''s my husband''s fault."


    Mu Yun was angry and pushed away Lin Jinyan: "I''ll punish you for catching the snake. I''ll eat the snake meat!"


    Lin Jinyan immediately looked serious: "obey for your husband!"


    When Muyun and Lin Jinyan go back, they see Lin Lang and Zheng Yuhuan as soon as they enter the gate.


    "Sister''s clothes are so beautiful."


    Lin Lang touched Zheng Yuhuan''s apricot yellow clothes and praised him.


    Zheng Yuhuan suddenly sank his face and slapped Lin Lang on the back of his hand: "my new clothes are dirty!"


    Lin Lang''s hand hurt, rubbed his eyes and cried.


    When Muyun saw it, she took a few steps and held Lin Lang in her arms: "Lin Lang doesn''t cry, my brother caught you a little rabbit!"


    Lin Lang saw the hare in Lin Jinyan''s hand and finally broke his tears into laughter.


    Zheng Yuhuan stood aside: "I... I didn''t mean to..."


    Lin Jinyan didn''t look at her and went into the kitchen with something.


    At noon, there is stewed rabbit meat with cabbage, snake soup and horse tooth soap.


    "Jin Yan is more and more capable. He can catch rabbits and snakes!"


    Zheng Huang praised Lin Jinyan while gnawing a bone. His mouth was oily.


    A large bowl of rabbit meat and snake soup soon came to an end, and even the horse tooth soap was only at the bottom of the plate.


    Mu Yun is a little innocent.


    There is the last piece of meat left in the big bowl. Before Zheng Huang''s bowl has finished eating the meat, he has to clip the last piece. Mu Yun is quick in his eyes and hands.


    Seeing that Muyun had meat, Zheng Huang accepted the chopsticks in embarrassment.


    Mu Yun puts the meat in Lin Lang''s bowl.


    At sunset, when Muyun and Lin Jinyan came back from geography, they saw Zheng Huang and Huang chatting in the yard.


    Mu Yun frowns and sees that Zheng Huang doesn''t mean to go. Zheng Huang''s appetite can top that of Mu Yun for three days.


    "Oh, you''re back!"


    Zheng Huang met them and said with a smile that it was just like his own home.


    Mu Yun smiled and nodded, but Lin Jinyan didn''t say a word.


    At dinner, there are wild vegetables, cakes and porridge. Pickles, wild vegetables.


    After seeing the bottom, Zheng Huang seemed to have never eaten in his life. Huang''s smile was stiff at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, there''s not much rice at home. Jinyan, go to the market tomorrow."


    Lin Jinyan didn''t say anything. He was angry and embarrassed.


    "I see, mother, do you have anything to buy?"


    Huang Shi smiles and shakes his head, admiring that Mu Yun is still sensible.


    "I have something to buy."


    Huang smiled, "what does the old sister want to buy?"


    Zheng Huang smiled: "sister, you know, I haven''t worn new clothes in my life. I dream of a piece of cloth..."


    Zheng Huang rubbed his hands and glanced at Huang.


    Huang''s clothes were bought by Muyun. Originally, Huang was reluctant to give up. Muyun said that Huang made a suit for himself.


    "But, you know..." Zheng and Huang wanted to talk and stop.


    Mu Yun found that ordinary people have an idea, which has been reflected incisively and vividly in Yuan Shi and Yanwu.


    "Then... Let Jinyan buy a piece of cloth."


    The next day, the family had an early meal. Muyun took Lin Lang with him and prepared to go to the city.


    "Cousin, I want to go too." Zheng Yuhuan smiled at Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t speak.


    Huang was stunned and then looked at Lin Lang: "Lin Lang stays at home. Don''t give your brother and sister-in-law trouble."


    Huang''s words were actually for Zheng Yuhuan, but Zheng Yuhuan didn''t hear them.


    Lin Lang wanted to cry after hearing this. Mu Yun hugged the child in her arms: "Mom, just let her go. A child can''t cause us trouble."


    Huang did not speak.


    Lin Lang''s meaning is very clear. Lin Lang is a child. How can Zheng Yuhuan be like a child.


    Zheng Huang wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "Yuhuan is so big. You haven''t been to the collection for several times. Take her to see the world."


    Mu Yun couldn''t help rolling her eyes. How can Zheng Huang''s mother and daughter be as brazen as Yuan''s mother and daughter. If she had a chance, she really wanted people to find out whether Zheng Huang was yuan''s sister who had been separated for many years!


    In this way, Lin Jinyan, Muyun, Lin Lang and Zheng Yuhuan waited for the donkey cart to the market.


    The car came, but only two people could sit on it, because there were other villagers on it.


    Because only two people can sit, Muyun thinks that she can hold Muyun in her arms, plus Lin Jinyan. The only one is Zheng Yuhuan.


    Zheng Yuhuan looked eagerly at the donkey cart and didn''t mean not to go at all.


    Mu Yun was speechless and looked at Lin Jinyan: "why don''t you go with Yuhuan? Lin Lang and I will go back."


    Speaking of this, Yang Yuhuan not only didn''t tell Muyun not to go, but smiled and took Lin Jinyan''s hand: "cousin, let''s go up!"


    Shit! Muyun really didn''t know what to say. The words "dog skin plaster" came to her mind. She could only hold Lin Lang and prepare to go back.


    "No problem, you sit and I walk."


    "How about that? It''s far from the market!"


    Mu Yun is really worried about Lin Jinyan''s feet.


    Lin Jinyan said, "nothing. You have something to do when you enter the city."


    Muyun thinks of making Qian DA and laipi wait for her at the entrance of the village.


    In this way, Muyun holds Lin Lang, Zheng Yuhuan gets on the donkey cart, and Lin Jinyan follows with long legs.


    There were many people in the donkey cart, so he walked very slowly, so Lin Jinyan always followed.


    At the entrance of the village, Qian Da put bundles of soap on the donkey cart. The two men were also eager to look at the people on the cart and envy that they could go to the market.


    Mu Yun looked and thought, "if you two want to go, go with Jin Yan."


    "Hey!"


    After listening to Muyun''s words, Qian DA and Lai PI nodded with a smile.


    "Hey, did you hear that Yanwu in Anjia village wanted to be hanged yesterday!" said Aunt Zhang.


    "Yanwu? The one who is engaged to Ji Ge?" sun''s sister-in-law perked up and interrupted.


    The villagers in the car said something new in the village these two days.


    "That''s not true. Ji Ge wants to be nice to others before the exam. As soon as Ji Ge loses the list, he turns his face and doesn''t recognize others. He wants to quit his marriage like he''s earning his life!" said another brother Wu.


    "Quit marriage, didn''t you hear the legend in the village that Yanwu is pregnant with Jige''s child!" said the Aunt Zhang.


    "True or false?" aunt sun didn''t believe it.


    "No, half a month ago, the smoke was so disgusting that I couldn''t eat anything. Let Dr. Yang feel the pulse and say that I was pregnant!" Aunt Zhang patted her thigh and said with a firm mind.


    The guess in Muyun''s heart confirmed that Yanwu was anxious to marry Lin Jinyan. Muyun had this guess, so he asked Qian DA and laipi to let go.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Hey, Lin''s daughter-in-law, who is this girl?" Zheng Yuhuan, the third aunt of the Lin family, beside Muyun.

 Chapter 15

    "I''m cousin of cousin Jinyan!"


    Before Muyun spoke, Zheng Yuhuan showed what she thought was the most beautiful smile.


    "Oh! Have you found your mother-in-law''s house yet? I don''t have three aunts to introduce you!"


    Zheng Yuhuan looked at Lin Jinyan, then bowed his head shyly: "not yet. My mother said it''s best to be from chengdonggou!"


    Aunt Zhang sighed: "what''s good about the East ditch of our city? Our days are not rich."


    Zhang Yuhuan whispered, "my mother said, just be nice."


    "Ouch, that''s right!" sun continued. "The Han family in my mother''s village is rich. Korean women are like thieves every day. I''m worried about Mr. Gu''s cheating. I''ve seen it for more than 20 years. There are no fewer women around Mr. Gu."


    Mu Yun listens and doesn''t speak. Isn''t Han the one who hurt Mu Yun!


    In the episode, Muyun leads Lin Lang and buys her a meat bun.


    "Twilight Yun, I want it too!"


    Zheng Yuhuan''s tone of speaking to Muyun is like instructing a slave.


    Mu Yun looked back at Qian DA and Lai PI: "you two didn''t eat in the morning!"


    "Eat... Eat..."


    Qian Da''s eyes dodged, and the cheeky man lowered his head.


    He is a sensible man, much better than Zheng Yuhuan.


    In this way, Muyun bought three steamed stuffed buns for Qian Dahe and laipi, and Zheng Yuhuan two.


    "Muyun, why am I one less than them? Turn your elbow out!"


    Yang Yuhuan is angry. Why is mu Yun so good to two people who have nothing to do with each other.


    "Because they are both men, and you had dinner in the morning."


    Mu Yun replied that Qian DA and Lai PI were grateful to Mu Yun.


    After dinner, Muyun asks Lin Lang to follow Lin Jinyan and takes Qian DA and Lai pi to the restaurant.


    The shopkeeper was full of praise after eating peanuts mixed with mashed garlic and soap.


    "It''s just a small dish."


    Mu Yun is not complacent. She is really a small dish, and the big dish is behind.


    The horse tooth soap is cool and the peanuts are crisp and fragrant. Muyun gives this dish a nice name: "lights, wine and green", and the shopkeeper cheers again and again.


    The next dish is Muyun''s improved Squirrel Fish. The process is very complicated. First, Muyun picked a good crucian carp, wrapped it with powder, fried it in a pot until golden yellow, then fried some spices in a pot, added water, thickened it, and finally watered it.


    Mu Yun fought back and carved a peony with a carrot and made flower leaves with celery leaves.


    The shopkeeper clapped his hands in admiration for the color, smell and taste.


    Ten Liang silver.


    In fact, Muyun knows a problem in ancient restaurants. There are many dishes to steam, cook, boil and stew. For example, there are very few fried things, almost none, because this one is particularly troublesome. The fried time is short, not familiar, and it will either grow old or paste over a long time.


    Innovation was the most valuable word in feudal ancient times.


    Ten Liang silver. The shopkeeper hired Muyun as the head chef, which is similar to the Chef Consultant.


    In this way, Muyun will be given an additional five liang of silver every month.


    Mu Yun responded, and then told the shopkeeper and several cooks about some cooking experiences, which was a clear and reasonable idea.


    In her last life, she loved to eat like life. At that time, she specially took a second-class chef certificate.


    Out of the restaurant, Qian DA and Lai PI were waiting at the door.


    "In the future, you''ll pick more good soap and send it here. Just mention my name. Take the money the shopkeeper gave you." Muyun said to the two people.


    When he heard that he had money to make, he answered happily.


    Muyun goes ahead, and Qian DA and Lai PI follow. Muyun has a feeling that she is a big sister in modern society. It tastes great!


    When she buys things, she has a lot of money and a naughty smile, just like a boy in a rich family.


    East Street, Muyun sees Lin Jinyan and others from a distance.


    Zheng Yuhuan looked around and saw Zhenghuan. He accidentally bumped into a man.


    "Yo, this chick is beautiful!"


    The man looked at Zheng Yuhuan''s face and his eyes fell on her bulging chest.


    Zheng Yuhuan snorted coldly when he saw the man: "what are you looking at? I have a husband!"


    Zheng Yuhuan said, holding Lin Jinyan''s arm to demonstrate to the man.


    When Lin Jinyan raised his eyes, he saw the twilight Yun behind the man.


    Twilight Yun''s eyes fell on Zheng Yuhuan''s arm holding Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan''s face was not good-looking. He took Zheng Yuhuan''s hand and said to the man in a cold voice, "I don''t know her."


    The corner of Mu Yun''s mouth on one side smoked fiercely. He really wanted to give Lin Jinyan a thumbs up. This guy is cruel enough!


    Zheng Yuhuan looked at Lin Jinyan in surprise. She said Lin Jinyan was her husband. She thought Lin Jinyan would be happy, but Lin Jinyan said he didn''t know himself.


    "Ouch, chick, you are so short of men. Pull any man and say that he is your husband. How about I be your husband?"

 Chapter 16

    Zheng Yuhuan refused the man and looked at Lin Jinyan with clear eyes. Muyun couldn''t stand to see it.


    Although I don''t like Lin Jinyan''s cousin very much, it''s really bad for the Lin family that she is a big yellow flower girl and is so polluted.


    She went to Lin Jinyan and pulled his sleeve.


    At this time, Zheng Yuhuan saw Muyun. Seeing that she came from behind her, he thought it was Muyun who motioned Lin Jinyan not to save himself. He looked at Muyun with vicious eyes.


    Muyun is talking to Lin Jinyan and doesn''t pay attention to her expression.


    Although Lin Jinyan saw it, he didn''t think it was strange that this woman was such a face.


    The man looked at the three people''s station and instantly understood the reason. He thought no one would stop him. He took Zheng Yuhuan''s small hand and wanted to take people home!


    Zheng Yuhuan burst into tears when he saw that Lin Jinyan really didn''t save himself.


    Nose and tears flow together, which is embarrassing.


    Many people around looked around, but no one dared to come forward.


    Seeing Zheng Yuhuan crying, Lin Jinyan moved his hand and stopped the man.


    "What''s the matter?" the man took a look at Lin Jinyan, and then looked at Muyun. He smiled very rippling, "want to change? When I''m happy..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he spoke, Lin Jinyan knocked him to the ground with a punch.


    "You can insult anyone, but you can''t insult her!"


    Mu Yun knew that he was talking about himself, and suddenly a sense of pride sprang up.


    Ah, my husband is such a cow!


    Zheng Yuhuan also thought he was talking about himself and threw a provocative glance at Muyun.


    Twilight Yun looked at Zheng Yuhuan with tears on her nose and whitened her eyes. She was speechless for a moment. Is the girl stupid?


    Zheng Yuhuan was taken by the man and almost fell down. Subconsciously, he reached out and grabbed Lin Jinyan''s clothes to stabilize his body. Seeing that Lin Jinyan didn''t avoid it, she immediately kicked her nose and face and wanted to lie down on Lin Jinyan for comfort.


    Lin Jinyan had already seen her intention. As soon as he let go, he stood next to twilight cloud.


    Zheng Yuhuan threw himself into the air and almost fell down again. He put all his anger on Muyun''s head.


    At this time, the man had got up from the ground and ran away with the boy behind him. As he ran, he shouted:


    "Wait, I''ll let my uncle clean you up!"


    The onlookers laughed, and Muyun couldn''t help laughing.


    People who fight for relatives, no matter what era.


    When the six people waited for the carriage to come, as they did when they came, Muyun took the car with Lin Lang and Zheng Yuhuan in her arms. Lin Jinyan, Qian DA and Lai PI all walked under the car.


    He came home soon.


    Huang has just steamed the rice. I don''t know whether it''s because he''s hungry or because the ancient rice is not polluted. It''s very natural. Muyun thinks the steamed rice at home tastes delicious.


    Muyun puts Lin Lang down and asks her to play. She washes her hands and helps Huang choose dishes.


    Lin Jinyan put the cloth his mother told him to buy in the inner room, and then went to the backyard to chop firewood. Zheng Yuhuan looks at Huang and Muyun, who are dirty in choosing vegetables and choosing the ground, and resolutely turns to find Lin Jinyan.


    Zheng Huang nodded with satisfaction, then took a stool and sat next to Huang and asked about Muyun.


    As she spoke, she ate the snack that Muyun bought Lin Lang.


    Muyun doesn''t want to talk to her at all. No matter what she says, she responds.


    Huang, caught between his cousin and his daughter-in-law, was embarrassed and stopped answering.


    After a while, Zheng Yuhuan came back angrily. He saw his mother eating snacks and immediately leaned over to eat together.


    "When I was in the street today, my daughter met a disciple!"


    Zheng Yuhuan said and glared at twilight cloud.


    Muyun is concentrating on choosing dishes and doesn''t look at her at all.


    Huang was surprised and gave Zheng Yuhuan a worried look.


    "Really?" Zheng Huang immediately became nervous. "Where did you hurt? Is it serious? Will you leave a scar?"


    "No!" Zheng Yuhuan said discontentedly, seeing that his mother couldn''t grasp the key point. "I had walked well with my cousin, but the man came up and asked me to be his little daughter-in-law."


    Although Zheng Yuhuan disliked it, his eyes were full of pride and pride.


    It''s like how much it''s worth showing off that she was taken to be a concubine.


    When Huang heard this, he had no desire to listen. He lowered his head and put the dishes selected by Muyun into a clean basin.


    "My cousin wanted to save me, but Muyun stopped me. I was almost polluted!"


    "What?" Zheng Huang suddenly stood up and scattered his words.


    Huang couldn''t believe it and looked at Muyun.


    "You can really confuse black and white!" Mu Yun sneered. "It''s clear that you stick Jin Yan and say Jin Yan is your husband, and Jin Yan will ignore you."


    "My cousin likes me so much. How can he ignore me? He just reverses right and wrong and destroys the relationship between me and my cousin!"


    Mu Yun only thinks that this woman''s brain mending ability is too strong, she can''t carry it. With the selected dishes, she went to the kitchen.


    Don''t want Zheng Yuhuan not to let, pull Muyun and say she''s vicious.


    "If you firmly believe that Jinyan likes you, you can ask him. What are you pestering me for?" Mu Yun was angry and directly shook off Zheng Yuhuan''s hand. "It''s no wonder Jinyan doesn''t like such a fierce and rude woman who only knows how fast she talks!"


    Zheng Yuhuan was shocked when he saw Muyun angry for the first time.


    When she recovered, she thought of what Muyun said, and burst into Zheng Huang''s arms with tears.


    "Mother, you have to decide for your daughter!"


    "Cousin, I don''t think Muyun is such a girl. She is kind-hearted and won''t frame Yuhuan." Huang explained with a bitter smile.


    Zheng Huang wanted his daughter to marry Lin Jinyan. After a few meals at Lin Jinyan''s house, he strengthened his idea. Now it is mu Yun who stands in front of them.


    She doesn''t care who is right and who is wrong. She only needs an excuse to punish Muyun. It''s best to drive Muyun out of the Lin family.


    Therefore, Zheng Huang didn''t answer Huang''s words.


    The lunch was very quiet. Lin Lang seemed to notice something wrong. She quietly ate the rice in the bowl. Muyun quickly helped her with her favorite dishes.


    After lunch, Lin Jinyan said he would go to the mountain to have a look, because he estimated that it was cloudy today and it might be windy and rainy tomorrow, so he had to fix the trap up the mountain.


    Muyun pulls him into the room and gives him a good order. Then she helps him straighten his collar, leans against his chest and says:


    "My husband-in-law is so excellent that everyone is in a hurry."


    "That only belongs to you."


    After listening to what she wanted to hear, the corners of her mouth were almost lined up to her ears.


    Lin Jinyan looked at her happy little appearance and kissed her face.


    "When I come back."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Lin Jinyan left, Zheng Huang came to find Muyun.


    "You sister-in-law are too cruel. You stopped Lin Jinyan from saving my daughter."


    Zheng Huang, relying on his elders, rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fan Muyun.


    Mu Yun is so big that she has never been beaten by her elders. Seeing Zheng Huang''s hand out, she wants to stop it, but she doesn''t want to rush out of the slash and hug Zheng Huang.


    "Cousin, it''s a misunderstanding. Why don''t you listen!" Huang took Zheng Huang''s hand and pulled her out of the room.


    Lin langsong holds Zheng Huang''s hand and spits out his tongue towards Muyun.


    Mu Yun rubbed Lin Lang''s head and said with a smile:


    "Good boy!"


    "The snacks my sister-in-law bought are gone, but Lin Lang didn''t eat them!"


    Mu Yun looked at her tearful eyes, squatted down to help her wipe away her tears and held her in her arms.


    "My sister-in-law knows that the bad guys ate it. My sister-in-law will buy you more and more delicious snacks next time!"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Lang nodded vigorously.

 Chapter 17

    When Lin Jinyan came back, Huang sat at the door screening beans.


    When she saw Lin Jinyan coming back, she quickly put down the sieve, pulled the man to her side and sat down.


    "Jin Yan, what happened at the market today?"


    Lin Jinyan didn''t expect his mother to ask about it. After thinking about it, he wanted to say:


    "What did Zheng Yuhuan tell you?"


    Huang nodded and hurriedly explained:


    "It''s not that I don''t believe Muyun, but your aunt insisted on Yuhuan and was almost... Almost hurt because Muyun wanted to clean up Muyun. I stopped just now, but I was afraid... Alas! Jinyan, what are you doing? Jinyan..."


    Before Huang finished, Lin Jinyan thought of how Zheng Yuhuan and Zheng Huang arranged Muyun.


    Lin Jinyan doesn''t think he is a good man, let alone someone bullies his daughter-in-law!


    With a bang, Lin Jinyan opened his mother''s door.


    Zheng Huang was holding his mother''s new clothes and making gestures in front of the mirror. When he saw Lin Jinyan coming in, he almost lost his clothes.


    "Oh, Jin Yan, what are you doing? I''m scared to death." look, Lin Jin Yan stared at his clothes and said with a smile, "your mother gave it to me. I didn''t steal it!"


    "Cousin!"


    Zheng Yuhuan, who was taking a nap, woke up immediately when he heard Lin Jinyan''s name. He got up and wanted to jump on Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan said coldly without waiting for her to approach:


    "Get out of Lin''s house immediately."


    Both were stunned.


    Zheng Yuhuan, who has never seen Lin Jinyan''s cold words, has red eyes.


    "Cousin, what did you say?"


    "Leave my house now!"


    Lin Jinyan stepped aside and pointed his arm at the door.


    "Nephew, you are wrong..."


    Zheng Huang still wants to save her. She puts down her clothes and wants to comfort Lin Jinyan.


    Where did you know that Lin Jinyan was touched against the scales? Even if the village head came, he would not change his mind easily.


    "Now I''m in charge of the Lin family. If I want you to go, you have to get out of here!"


    This sentence directly blocks Zheng Huang''s words in his mouth. After all, even if he is his nephew, he is also a guest. The host sees off the guest. There is no reason why the guest doesn''t go.


    Zheng Huang was reluctant to give up the Lin family''s food. She quietly retreated, regardless of Lin Jinyan''s sight, and simply stuffed Huang''s clothes into her arms, regardless of her bulging ugly appearance.


    Seeing that his mother was defeated, Zheng Yuhuan quit immediately and sat on the ground crying.


    "What''s so good about that evening Yun? She''s a fox. Don''t be cheated by her, cousin. She''s a fox at all. Cousin, you''ve never treated me like this before..."


    Lin Jinyan felt annoying. He picked up Zheng Yuhuan and threw it outside.


    Muyun didn''t want to take care of it, but the noise was so loud that Lin Lang, who had just fallen asleep, was about to be awakened by them.


    She got out of bed and put on her shoes. As soon as she reached the door, she heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    When he went out, he saw Zheng Yuhuan looking at Lin Jinyan in amazement.


    Muyun looks at Lin Jinyan clapping his hands, and then looks at Zheng Yuhuan''s unbelievable appearance. Even if she doesn''t know what happened, she knows that Lin Jinyan must have done something amazing.


    "Cousin..." Zheng Yuhuan still didn''t want to give up and shouted, "you used to..."


    "What used to be different!"


    Muyun can''t bear it anymore. The girl directly ignores her and makes eyes at her husband. It''s an insult to her. If she can bear it, she won''t marry anyone and just be a nun!


    She went to Lin Jinyan and put her hand around Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan hugged her wisely and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Open your dog''s eyes! This man is mine! If you want this man, you must ask me first!"


    "You, you shameless woman!" Zheng Yuhuan was angry at Muyun''s domineering declaration and stammered back, "you have an unknown origin and don''t deserve your cousin!"


    "What is unknown?"


    Twilight Yun thought of Zheng Huang''s seemingly indistinct inquiry and smiled angrily.


    "Just because I don''t know my origin, I don''t deserve Jinyan. What if you have a clear origin? Jinyan still doesn''t like me! I''m with Jinyan because Jinyan likes me. It has nothing to do with who I am, who he is, or anyone else, you know!"


    Zheng Yuhuan listened to her say again and again that Lin Jinyan liked him. He was very uncomfortable, but he just didn''t want to believe it.


    Mu Yun looked at her dead look, took Lin Jinyan''s collar and chewed on his mouth!


    "See clearly? I''ll do it again!"


    "You... Cousin, you... You... Wow..."


    Zheng Yuhuan was unwilling to accept the reality, but after Lin Jinyan was kissed by the fox spirit, he was not angry at all, but very happy.


    She burst into tears and rushed out of the door.


    Zheng Huang hurriedly chased his daughter away.


    Muyun looks at a piece of cloth floating out of her arms. She thinks she has stolen something from her family and wants to catch up. Lin Jinyan quickly stops her.


    "I gave her that new dress before so that she wouldn''t bully you," Huang explained.


    "How can they be cheap?"


    Mu Yun is very angry. It''s obviously their fault. Why should we please them?


    "It''s dirty. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Jinyan''s words dispelled Mu Yun''s anger.


    "Yes, I''ve been touched by such a disgusting person. Don''t mention it!" Mu Yun snorted.


    Huang looked at his son and daughter-in-law. He only felt that he had such a pair of children because he had done good things in the previous life.


    Lin Jinyan helped his mother into the house and roughly sorted out the things Zheng and Huang had turned over. Huang said to let her come. Lin Jinyan nodded and went to his own house.


    Twilight Yun is watching Lin Lang sleep.


    Lin Lang''s small bed was occupied by Zheng Yuhuan, so she had to hide in her sister-in-law to sleep.


    Lin Jinyan looked at his sister lying in his bed and looked worried for a moment.


    Seeing him coming in, Muyun asked:


    "What''s the matter? Mother slept?"


    Lin Jinyan shook his head, approached Muyun, hugged her waist, close to her ear and said:


    "You are beautiful today. I like what you say."


    The warm air swept through her ears, and her cheeks turned red at dusk.


    Lin Jinyan looked at the red glow under his lips and added in a good mood:


    "Say it again? Huh?"


    The sound was like a cat''s tail on the tip of his heart. Mu Yun looked at him angrily.


    Close to her ear and say:


    "Linlang is still sleeping!"


    Lin Jinyan''s face is not worried again.


    The two people in the room were affectionate. They watched the lively smoke outside the door for a while, but they hated it and only bit their teeth.


    What? You want this man, you have to ask her first!


    She didn''t, Yanwu thought of the man''s gentle eyes just looking at Muyun, and felt that he was going to melt!


    She must grab this man and make Muyun ashamed!

 Chapter 18

    That day, Mu Yun still followed Lin Jinyan up the mountain.


    She looked around and saw dandelions.


    Speaking of, before she crossed, wild vegetables such as dandelion were also popular for some time, but many people didn''t know that it was taboo to eat it - people with poor intestines and stomach would cause diarrhea if they ate it.


    At first, she didn''t know. Later, after inviting a friend to try it, the friend told her that she had diarrhea and asked her if there was anything wrong. She just checked the relevant information.


    Now here, does she have relevant pathological knowledge


    Thinking of this, Muyun subconsciously glanced at Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan is checking the trap. Yu Guang sees Muyun looking at him and looks at him immediately.


    "Is there anyone at home who has a bad stomach?" asked Mu Yun.


    "No," Lin Jinyan said decisively.


    Muyun thinks that what she said about "poor gastrointestinal health" and Lin Jinyan must not understand the same meaning, but she still wants to try. Eat once and eat a little. There should be no problem.


    Lin Jinyan returns to the Lin family with a pheasant and Muyun.


    At noon, the four had a delicious meal of chicken soup.


    Originally, Huang said he was going to sell the chicken. Muyun said there were chickens at home. When he grew up, he would sell money. It was not bad for the chicken. Huang killed the pheasant.


    After dinner, Lin Jinyan went to the mountain again.


    Huang took Lin Lang to take a nap.


    Twilight Yun nestled in bed, some drowsy.


    At this time, a knock came to mind outside the door.


    "Who?" Twilight Yun thought that Huang was watching Lin Lang sleep, so she asked aloud.


    The man clearly recognized Mu Yun''s voice and immediately said:


    "Lin''s daughter-in-law, I''m the steward of Zhenwei restaurant in the town. My master wants you to be a master in the restaurant. Look?"


    As soon as Muyun heard the first sentence, she put on her shoes and got out of bed. When she opened the door, she saw a familiar robed man standing at the door.


    That''s the cashier who dials the abacus to calculate the accounts.


    When the cashier saw Muyun, he immediately lost his teeth and eyes. He wanted to reach out and hold Muyun''s hand, but he knew that men and women could not give and receive clearly, so he had to give up.


    "Since we got your menu in the restaurant, the business is very good. The boss specially asked me to come to invite you. Please be the head of the delicacy restaurant." the cashier looked at Mu Yun and immediately increased his chips and said, "In addition to the fifteen Liang silver agreed to give you before, if you come to our restaurant to take the spoon, we can add another five Liang silver as your round-trip fare."


    Muyun didn''t think so much. When she heard that the cashier could raise the price, she was interested. She lazily stretched out five fingers.


    The cashier looked silly and thought, does the Lin''s daughter-in-law know the highest price the boss told him?


    "Add another five Liang..." the cashier swallowed his saliva and said sadly, "Lin''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Lin and Lin''s ancestors. Our boss said that the maximum can only give you twenty-five liang of silver a month. Otherwise, I really can''t make up my mind."


    "Oh, you see what you said." Mu Yun said with a typical look of being cheap and good, "I didn''t ask you to stop first and stop talking!"


    Twilight Yun moved five fingers and smiled cunningly.


    "I can''t control it. I want to talk about it with my mother and my husband. Go back and wait for the news, but remember, my monthly contribution is twenty-five Liang."


    The cashier looked at Mu Yun and went back into the room, scolding himself a few times as "fool".


    However, it can''t be blamed that the accounting room was taken out of the bottom line by Muyun so easily, but the restaurant boss saw the huge benefits brought by Muyun. In order not to let other families take the lead, he naturally had to start quickly!


    So he saw Muyun show her palm and thought she wanted to increase the price, so he directly quoted the highest price. Where do you think Muyun just stretched out his hand and asked him to stop


    Mu Yun doesn''t go back to her house and Lin Jinyan''s, but goes to Huang''s house.


    She pushed the door and saw that Huang Shi was helping Lin Lang shake the fan. She gently sat beside Huang Shi, took the fan in her hand, fanned Lin Lang and chatted with Huang Shi.


    "Mom, the steward of the restaurant in the town just came to me and asked me to be the head of their restaurant. There can be 25 liang of monthly supply every month. Look?"


    Twilight Yun''s voice is very light, with a little caution.


    Seeing her so low and small, Huang smiled and knocked her on the head.


    "Talk to your mother and see the outside."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Mu Yun pretends to be a fool. In fact, she is a little afraid of Huang''s anger. After all, ancient women, even rural girls, were rarely allowed to go out except farming.


    The Lin family is good. At least Shaolin Jinyan takes her to the mountain every now and then.


    "You''re a girl. You should stay at home. It''s just Jinyan''s father. He''s been in bed for so many years, and I can''t help it." Huang sighed.


    "Dad''s business, just let it go. Before, I said to buy more supplements for Dad, but I was afraid he couldn''t afford it."


    Muyun said this to Lin Jinyan before, and Lin Jinyan stopped it like this.


    "Don''t buy those things." Huang shook his head. "We tried, it''s useless. The doctor doesn''t recommend it. It''s too blunt."


    "Don''t say that." Huang Shi held Muyun''s hand without a fan and said with a smile, "you are a good girl. Although you have a lot of money, you have a bad reputation. Even the servants of the rich family can compare. You are a good girl in my family. I don''t want you to be unable to lift your head."


    "But I can get more than twenty liang of silver every month..." said Muyun urgently.


    Huang patted Muyun''s hand, smiled and shook his head.


    "There is always money, but if you do it, you may be looked down upon all your life."


    Mu Yun is very moved. It is clear that there are old and young people at home. When she is most short of money, Huang still considers her and doesn''t force her.


    "Niang." Mu Yun''s nose was sour and cried.


    "Alas!" Huang smiled and took Mu Yun into his arms to comfort him. "My good child... Let''s discuss this matter when Jin Yan comes back."


    Lin Lang, who was taking a nap, was awakened. When he saw Twilight clouds crying, his eyes turned red.


    "Sister in law, who bullied you?"


    "No, sister-in-law, this is happy tears." Muyun rubbed Lin Lang''s head and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    At dusk.


    Lin Jinyan came down from the mountain and saw the three people waiting at the table early. He quickly washed his hands and sat down to eat with everyone.


    Knowing that the dinner was cooked by Muyun, Lin Jinyan ate three bowls to save face.


    After dinner, Lin Lang went to get under the quilt and the three chatted as usual.


    Huang Shi said what Muyun told her to Lin Jinyan intact.


    Lin Jinyan looks at Muyun and asks:


    "Do you want to go?"


    Mu Yun nodded firmly.


    "Then go." Lin Jinyan decided.


    Twilight cloud is very happy!


    At night, Lin Jinyan is going to sleep with Muyun in his arms.


    Mu Yun blushed, buried her head in his chest and said stuffy:


    "Tomorrow, you take me to town."


    "Good." Lin Jinyan kissed Mu Yun''s head and said with a smile.

 Chapter 19

    Early in the morning, Muyun went to town with Lin Jinyan. Without Zheng Yuhuan this time, Muyun sat next to Lin Jinyan.


    The car on the road is very rickety. Muyun went to bed late last night because she was excited. At this time, she felt drowsy.


    Lin Jinyan saw her eyes struggling and fighting, so he leaned her head on his shoulder.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Mu Yun raised her eyelids and glanced at him. She nodded slowly.


    When we arrived at the restaurant of Zhenwei restaurant, the shopkeeper waited at the door early. Seeing Muyun and Lin Jinyan coming from a distance, they hurried to meet them.


    "Lin''s daughter-in-law, you''re here."


    Muyun looked at the smile on the other party''s face, glanced at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "That''s awkward. Just call me Muyun."


    "Alas! OK, Muyun... Girl."


    Mu Yun glanced at Lin Jinyan again. He didn''t dislike him, but he was embarrassed first.


    "Forget it, just call me head Lin."


    "Alas! OK, master Lin."


    The shopkeeper flattered Mu Yun very much. He changed his mouth a series of times, and his face remained the same.


    The three sat inside.


    Mu Yun said first:


    "Yesterday, the cashier talked with me about the monthly payment, which was twenty-five Liang." as soon as Muyun mentioned this, he saw the shopkeeper''s face bitter and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s unreasonable to think about it. After all, I don''t live in the town. It''s inconvenient to get in and out. I can''t come to the restaurant every month."


    The shopkeeper immediately expressed understanding and nodded.


    Muyun poured tea for the three, and then slowly said her plan:


    "After all, I''m a daughter''s home. It''s inconvenient for me to have elders at home and need someone to accompany me from time to time, so I can only take a break when I come to the restaurant. Moreover, the restaurant usually opens until midnight, but I''m not used to walking at night. Every time I go back, I must be before sunset. So..."


    "There''s no problem with these, Lin... does the shopkeeper have any other problems?" although the shopkeeper said nothing, in fact, his face has taken color.


    Mu Yun hangs her eyes and shakes her head. It seems that there are still unfinished words. The shopkeeper swallows saliva until she looks at Mu Yun. She is afraid that she has any conditions.


    "Originally, twenty-five Liang was not mu Yun''s original intention. Now there are so many harsh conditions. I think these twenty-five Liang are too heavy. I''ll subtract the end and twenty Liang a month."


    Mu Yun said with a smile, and the shopkeeper was surprised.


    "Master Lin is a gentleman who knows everything and understands everything!"


    Mu Yun was flattered and blushed.


    Although she wants more money, it''s not good to take advantage of the restaurant. Long term business needs trust and understanding. So Muyun is willing to take less, just for a little friendship.


    If something happens in the future, it also shows Mu Yun''s character.


    Why not?


    After negotiating the price, Muyun is ready to start working from today.


    She took Lin Jinyan to the door.


    Lin Jinyan pinched her face.


    "If you''ve been bullied, tell me."


    "Yes."


    Although Muyun doesn''t think she will be bullied, she will feel a little sweet if she is protected.


    "You used to look at me because you were afraid I was angry?"


    Mu Yun nodded and shook her head again.


    "Now that I have married you as my wife, it''s really bad to call you a girl. But it''s always inappropriate to be called the Lin family''s daughter-in-law in front of outsiders. After all, there are many people in the restaurant, and I''m afraid it will affect the Lin family."


    "The title is just a title. Don''t think too much." Lin Jinyan said in a warm voice.


    "Yes."


    night.


    Mu Yun came back by car.


    When she got to her house, Lin Lang immediately jumped into her arms and asked for snacks. Mu Yun was ready, but she held it high and didn''t let Lin Lang get it.


    Lin Lang''s eyes flushed with anger. Muyun asked her to promise not to eat more every day and rinse her mouth every time she ate.


    Lin Lang quickly promised that Muyun would give her snacks.


    Huang Shi came out of the kitchen with rice. Seeing the plum fruit in Lin Lang''s hand, he said:


    "You spoil her!"


    Lin Lang proudly raised his small chest and snorted, as if to say "who makes her my sister-in-law". She ran into the house and hid her snacks before she came out for dinner.


    It happened that Lin Jinyan also came down from the mountain with a broken wool ball in his hand.


    Muyun doesn''t care and asks him to wash his hands and eat.


    after meal.


    Lin Jinyan took out the hairball again.


    Mu Yun looked carefully and found that it was a furry fox!


    "In the evening, I''ll deal with the beast, leave the fur for you, and the fox meat will be sold in the town tomorrow."


    Mu Yun nodded with a smile.


    "But if the fox is a little smaller, it can sew a scarf..." Huang looked at the fox and frowned. "The rest can be repaired and made into a sleeve."


    Lin Jinyan nodded when he heard the speech.


    The next morning.


    Muyun goes to town with Lin Jinyan and sells fox meat.


    Although the skin was peeled, the general appearance of the fox was still there. The old butcher stared at the fox and asked where the fur had gone. Can we sell it to him together.


    Lin Jinyan glanced at Muyun and shook his head.


    Yanwu, who happened to pass by, had sharp eyes. He saw the fox meat at once. He thought of Lin Jinyan''s favorite daughter-in-law, and knew where the fox''s fur had gone.


    She only hated why she didn''t kick Muyun and marry this man herself.


    If she had married earlier, the fox fur would belong to her.


    Yanwu was angry all the way, and he was even more angry when he came home.


    Thinking that Ji Ge was decadent and abandoned himself after he lost the list, he either bothered her or made trouble everywhere all day. He didn''t give up until he smelled his reputation, but also involved her!


    I was blind to see this boy before.


    As soon as Yuan entered the door, a cup exploded at her feet. She was shocked. She thought there were thieves at home. When she entered the door, she found that it was smoke and cold and was smashing things.


    "Do you think you''re a daughter? You''re angry and have to fight with your own things? It''s all money."


    Yuan wanted to teach his daughter a lesson, but he was not willing to fight. He could only gently click her forehead.


    Yanwu immediately became angry and cried:


    "When my daughter went to town today, she saw the Lin boy selling fox meat! The fox was stripped clean, and the fur must have been occupied by Muyun!"


    Yuan''s heart was filled with jealousy.


    A fox fur is much more expensive than fox meat!


    "Did you really see it?" Yuan asked.


    "Daughter, my eyes are very good! Didn''t I find Muyun lying in the trees?"


    "I didn''t expect Lin Jinyan to be so powerful. It''s really cheap, that dead girl!" Yuan said with some hatred.


    She also remembered the girl''s refusal when she asked Muyun to accept the tobacco for Lin Jinyan.


    "What an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!" Yuan patted his daughter on the shoulder and told her not to cry.


    "Lin Jinyan was my husband, but now he was robbed by that bitch. My daughter is not willing, mother!"


    Yuan sighed and asked:


    "Don''t think about it first. My mother will help you!"


    Yuan thought of what his daughter just said, "at the beginning, Mu Yun was lying in the trees", and a clever plan was formed in his heart.


    Lin family, do you think you have found a good daughter-in-law? Hum!


    Yuan laughed in his heart: you must kneel and beg to marry my Yanwu!

 Chapter 20

    The days passed slowly. Since working as the head of the restaurant in the town, the Lin family has a stable income every month.


    In addition, Lin Jinyan has a bumper harvest from time to time. When it''s good, he can earn thirty-two Liang a month.


    Muyun also thinks it''s good to live like this.


    Today, the sun is just right.


    Twilight cloud is washing Lin Jinyan''s clothes by the river.


    Just entered the early autumn, basking in the sun, let the whole person of Muyun be lazy.


    But at the beginning, Muyun was not used to washing clothes in the river, not to mention how many bacteria there were in the water. Just seeing the yellow orange color, she felt that the clothes must not be clean and itchy to wear on her body.


    But in the end, she was defeated by the backward ancient environment. After washing several times, she slowly accepted it.


    And the clothes washed with soap horn have a natural taste.


    It''s neither smelly nor fragrant. She likes it very much.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Not long ago, a man dressed as a peasant woman threw a large basin of clothes beside her.


    Although Muyun was startled by her, she didn''t feel abnormal and still washed her clothes seriously.


    The woman didn''t even look at herself when she saw Muyun, so she cleared her throat and wanted to attract Muyun''s attention.


    Twilight Yun just reacted. She looked at each other.


    The expression of "come and talk to me" made Mu Yun stunned for a moment.


    "Are you near here?" Muyun asked kindly.


    "I''m from Xilin village next door." the woman looked up and down at Mu Yun with a cocky face, and then said, "are you from chengdonggou?"


    "Well." Muyun thought the woman''s attitude was bad, so he stopped looking at her and answered only in his mouth.


    "Did you hear about the Lin family in chengdonggou?" the woman asked.


    "Yes." Mu Yun''s attitude was cold.


    "It''s the family that relies on the eldest son." the woman seemed not to see Mu Yun''s impatience and said endlessly, "that''s a good son. He''s tall, strong and strong. He should work well. Do you know him?"


    "He is my husband."


    Although she heard others praise her husband, she should be happy. But Muyun thought the woman''s attitude was strange. She always talked about Lin Jinyan, so she didn''t have the mind to deal with it and explained directly.


    The woman looked her up and down again.


    "You girl, you can see your face a little, your chest is small, and your ass is small. It looks bad to have children. Why did you find a good husband like Lin Jinyan?"


    Muyun thinks the woman is here to find fault. In order not to get involved with right and wrong, she picks up the washed outer shirt and turns around and leaves.


    The woman was still shouting behind her, satirizing her bad luck and doubting her.


    Mu Yun sneered as if she hadn''t heard it.


    I thought it was over, but in a few days, the gossip from Xilin village spread to chengdonggou.


    "Oh, have you heard about the Lin''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Why didn''t you hear that it was the daughter-in-law they picked up. It was originally discovered by the yuan family in Anjia village. When I heard that it was discovered, I was well dressed. What brocade and silk, and there were signs of big families hidden in the corners of my clothes?"


    "Oh, hey, this is not the concubine of others."


    "Ah, isn''t it a concubine? Is it a servant girl? Who can wear so well? Isn''t it a concubine? Is it the mistress? It''s amazing to lose the mistress at home!"


    "I don''t know where the chicken came from! Aren''t those fox spirits all dressed in colorful clothes?"


    The rumor evolved a little, and when it reached Huang''s ears, it became:


    "Isn''t your Lin''s daughter-in-law unclean? People in Xilin village say that you robbed an unscrupulous man into the house." the woman who chose vegetables at the door said to Huang.


    "Who did you listen to?" Huang was surprised.


    The woman looked at the expression on Huang''s face and thought she had been told the point. She immediately said in earnest:


    "Oh, old sister, I know you''ve been worried a lot about Jinyan''s marriage. But you can''t just fill Jinyan''s house with people..."


    "This... Nonsense! Who sent this!" Huang interrupted and asked seriously.


    "I... I also heard from some sisters that it came from Xilin village!"


    At that time, Huang took things and asked Lin Lang to take good care of the house. He and his neighbors went to find the rumored sisters.


    "Jin Yan, don''t be taken with a green hat!"


    From a distance, Huang heard several people sitting at the door chatting about family affairs, which was exactly what Muyun said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our Muyun is the best girl! Don''t spread these alarmist things again."


    Huang immediately came forward to find an explanation.


    "Hehe? If she''s the best girl, why has she been missing for so long and no one in the town has come to her? I''m afraid she touched the mistress of a rich family and was thrown away, which happened to be picked up by your family!"


    Someone sneered.


    "I know Mu Yun''s character. She''s definitely not the kind of person you say." Huang urgently explained, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Know your face but not your heart. Who knows if she looks the same to you as she does to others?" someone was so clever that he directly blocked Huang''s words. "Moreover, even if she is such a good girl, what does it have to do with her provoking her mistress? No matter how good a girl is, she also wants to live rich and noble?"


    "That''s right. I don''t know if you can seduce the owner. You can only marry the Lin family. You Lin family are so poor that you take other people''s old shoes."


    Huang Shi thought that when Mu Yun came, he clearly didn''t understand anything. He was a clean and beautiful person. It wouldn''t be like what these people arranged.


    But she can only say the twilight Yun in her feeling. If others don''t believe her, she can''t help it.


    Huang stood among a group of people, anxious and angry, and his eyes were red.


    What a nice girl Mu Yun of her family is. Why don''t everyone believe it!

 Chapter 21

    When Huang was in distress, Lin Jinyan, who came back from the mountain, saw it and came over.


    Several people who had been chatting kept silent and watched him come over.


    "Mother?"


    Lin Jinyan looked at Huang standing still. He thought something had happened and looked around.


    Everyone present took a step back.


    "Jin Yan!"


    Huang Shi seemed to have found the backbone. He immediately stretched out his hand to hold Jin Yan''s arm and pulled him to the middle of the group.


    "Tell them quickly that Muyun is a good girl. How can she be an unclean person? Although my mother doesn''t know much, she also knows that Muyun is smart and a good child. But they don''t believe it!"


    Huang Shi said, feeling that he was too useless, tears flowed down.


    Lin Jinyan looked at his mother crying, immediately raised his wrist and wiped it for her, staring at the trembling women standing around.


    "I, Lin Jinyan, grew up in chengdonggou when I was a child. I never said a word to my elders. I don''t boast of being a pious and filial son, but you have lived with me for more than ten years. Do you really don''t trust me, Lin Jinyan?" Lin Jinyan said coldly.


    "Jin Ma, you grew up watching me grow up. I remember that I often came to your house to ask for some leftovers when I didn''t have enough to eat. These days, I sent you some fish. Did I steal your house or cheat your house?" Lin Jinyan called the names one by one.


    "Jin boy... You must repay your kindness." Jin''s mother frowned and was a little embarrassed.


    "Shen Ma, you married to the East ditch of our city five years ago. When you gave birth to a Niu, you were at Zishi. At that time, you asked my mother to help you. I touched the gangster and you carried the doctor into the house. Do you remember this?"


    Shen Ma tilted her head, pursed her lips and nodded.


    Huang Shi looked at her son and couldn''t control her tears. She held Lin Jinyan''s hand and shook her head.


    Lin Jinyan knew that his mother was not a person who threatened grace and asked for repayment, so he didn''t investigate them one by one.


    "I, Lin Jinyan, have never done anything ashamed of heaven and earth. I haven''t done it before, and I haven''t done it since. If you think I''ve done anything heinous, just say it to your face. If I do it, I won''t be surnamed Lin anymore!"


    Once Huang heard this, it was a heavy oath! The most important thing for people in villages and countryside is their name, which is something of the clan and must not be discarded.


    "Jin Yan..."


    Huang wanted to stop Lin Jinyan from talking.


    Lin Jinyan shook his head.


    "Oh, look at this." Jin''s mother talked, half compromising and half covering up. "We old women also got together and said something that hurt the old sister. We also know that Jinyan is a good child, but we''re afraid that Jinyan won''t be cheated by some villain."


    "Husband and wife are the same body. Since I say I am worthy of heaven and earth, I also say that Muyun is worthy of heaven and earth." Lin Jinyan said positively, "if you don''t believe Muyun, you don''t believe me!"


    They were a little surprised that Lin Jinyan kept talking about his integrity. Originally, they thought Lin Jinyan was satirizing them, but now they understand.


    Lin Jinyan wants to preserve Muyun with his reputation.


    Even the warmest mother spoke:


    "Jin Yan, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but the origin of Mu Yun is unknown." warm mother looked at Lin Jin Yan''s frown and immediately added, "but seeing you so determined, she also knew that Mu Yun must be a good child, otherwise she wouldn''t let you care so much."


    Lin Jinyan nodded and helped his mother back.


    Yanwu''s mother and daughter were originally standing in the distance to watch the excitement. They were very happy when Huang was surrounded and helpless.


    But when Lin Jinyan appeared, they couldn''t laugh.


    Lin Jinyan spoke loudly in order to let them see his sincerity, so even if he stood far away, Yanwu''s mother and daughter heard his oath and promise.


    I hate the smoke so much that my teeth itch.


    After sending his mother home, Lin Jinyan turns back, finds Jin''s mother and asks where the rumors they said came from.


    Jin''s mother sighed and told Lin Jinyan something about her childhood. While trying to save the relationship between the two families, she sighed and said:


    "It can be big or small. You know we''re all bored. Let''s go."


    Lin Jinyan shook his head.


    "Jin Ma, it''s not my business. I can''t help asking Mu Yun." Lin Jinyan looked at Jin Ma''s face and said, "Mu Yun is a good girl. She won''t blame you. I just want to know where these rumors come from?"


    "Alas... I only know. It seems that a widow in Xilin village started to say it first." Jin''s mother patted Lin Jinyan''s hand. "It''s our fault. Admit it to Mu Yun for us."


    "Yes."


    When Lin Jinyan got the information, he got up and went to Xilin village. After inquiring for a long time, he knew the widow''s residence.


    The widow didn''t know Lin Jinyan. She suddenly saw a handsome little brother standing in the yard. She thought it was a good thing, so she quickly greeted him.


    Lin Jinyan knew that she didn''t know herself at all. He didn''t beat around the Bush and asked her directly:


    "Who made you say those slandering words about Mu Yun?"


    The widow was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "Twilight Yun?" the widow thought and realized, "it''s the unclean..."


    "What''s unclean?" Lin Jinyan interrupted discontentedly. "Muyun''s identity is clean, which is much better than those who are neat and clean on the surface and dirty and corrupt inside!"


    "That kind of fox will seduce an honest man like you. Don''t be cheated by the girl." the widow snorted coldly.


    "You are really strange. What good is it to you to ruin others'' reputation, so that you can''t forget Mu Yun''s reputation?"


    The widow glanced coldly and looked at Lin Jinyan as if she wanted to eat his meat raw.


    "Someone paid me to arrange the evening clouds, so what? It''s reasonable for me to take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others."


    "Is it the yuan family of Anjia village?" Lin Jinyan asked regardless of the widow''s anger.


    "Yes!" the widow looked arrogant and not afraid to ask for trouble.


    Knowing what he wanted, Lin Jinyan stopped staying.


    The widow watched Lin Jinyan go away, and then hurriedly closed the door and closed the window. The look of fearlessness just now is just a fake.


    After Lin Jinyan got home, he told Muyun about it.


    Twilight Yun didn''t expect that things after that day had evolved to this point. She was a little surprised.


    "This yuan surname is a little annoying." Lin Jinyan frowned.


    Mu Yun looked at his distress and smiled.


    "It''s just a dying grasshopper. You can''t hop for a few days. Don''t care."


    Yuanshi saw that Donggou and Xilin village were suddenly quiet, and there were no more rumors about Muyun. Originally thought it was the result of Lin Jinyan''s going out to stop him. Thinking that he would come to find his own trouble, he was careful for a few days.


    Later, she found that Lin Jinyan didn''t come to Anjia village at all. She went up and down the mountain every day. Her life was very regular. She thought that Muyun was despised by her husband''s family because of her reputation.


    Yuan returns home and tells Yanwu his guess. Yanwu is overjoyed and fantasizes that Lin Jinyan will come to ask for a marriage right away.


    The days passed slowly.


    When Muyun realizes that she happened to be working in Zhenwei restaurant for a month.


    The shopkeeper of Zhenwei restaurant added several pieces of silver to her salary, saying that the boss rewarded her.


    Twilight Yun came out of the door happily with silver.


    She remembered that she had asked Huang to give her clothes to her cousin Zheng Huang because of Zheng Huang''s pickling. She thought it would be the first pay celebration to buy a new dress for Huang.


    Thinking so, Muyun takes back her feet and turns to the tailor''s shop.


    Muyun has been in charge of the town for a month.


    She knew exactly where the shop in the town was.


    Even with her eyes closed, she can find a tailor''s shop.


    There are three tailor shops in this town. She listens to the chat of the guys in the Zhenwei restaurant and knows the best one.


    Now she walked towards the house.


    When I entered the shop, I saw the ready-made clothes hanging on the wall inside. Behind the shopkeeper at the door of the shop, there were all kinds of neat cloth. Opposite the cloth, there are all kinds of cloth accessories, cloth buttons and some children''s supplies.


    Twilight Yun went inside and looked at several plates.


    "Who is the girl going to buy clothes for?"


    The shopkeeper came down from the counter, walked to Muyun and asked with a smile.


    "Women in their late forties are shorter and thinner. Don''t be too fancy." Muyun thought and said.


    "Well... What do you think of this one?"


    While listening, the shopkeeper picked up the support around him and pointed to a light cyan dress.


    "It''s not good to wear old clothes." Mu Yun looked around and shook his head.


    "What about this one?"


    The boss did not persuade, but pointed to another navy blue dress.


    Before Muyun could say anything this time, someone interrupted:


    "Oh, isn''t this the dirty little daughter-in-law of the Lin family? She has the face to go shopping."


    Twilight Yun listens to the familiar voice, turns his head and looks, but it is smoke.


    Why is Yanwu here?


    Originally, Yanwu saw Muyun from a distance and thought about how the bitch was in town alone, so she secretly followed up. She was surprised to see Muyun walking straight to the tailor''s shop.


    Yanwu thought, it must be Lin Jinyan who gave Muyun a lot of silver. Otherwise, according to the situation of the Lin family, how can there be extra silver to buy clothes.


    She just felt angry and looked at Muyun picking out those clothes. The evil fire in her heart couldn''t be suppressed.


    When Yanwu thought of Huang''s words, he felt that the day when the Lin family wanted to marry themselves was not far away, and without any cover up, he went straight into the tailor''s shop.


    When she got close, she heard that Muyun was picky about her clothes and couldn''t help sarcasm.


    Muyun didn''t want to talk to him and asked the shopkeeper to take a look at the clothes.


    Before the shopkeeper started, Yanwu continued to shout:


    "Oh, hey, shopkeeper, you dare to buy her clothes. She is the notorious daughter-in-law of the Lin family in the nearby village. Why don''t you look carefully and sell it? Your dirty clothes are small. It''s a big deal to make people think you and this girl are not clean!"

 Chapter 22

    Mu Yun exclaimed that she hadn''t seen her for a few days. The smoke was so fierce, but she didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Who is right and who is wrong, justice is in the hearts of the people.


    She wanted the shopkeeper to take her clothes, but the shopkeeper was embarrassed.


    Many of the people who went to town were from nearby villages. If the girl who bought his clothes really had a bad reputation, he really didn''t want to sell it to her.


    Twilight Yun saw the shopkeeper take a few steps back with the support. With sadness on his face, he knew that the smoke had gone to the shopkeeper''s heart.


    She could only look at Yanwu and say:


    "It''s strange for you Chen family. If you hadn''t been vicious, you would have taken the betrothal gift from the Lin family and coveted that the people of the Ji family might become the number one scholar, so you lied to me to marry on your behalf!"


    Mu Yun said, pressing Yanwu step by step. The disgust in her eyes made Yanwu shiver unconsciously.


    "I was originally a girl from an innocent family. Somehow, you threatened to marry a strange man. You are not satisfied. Seeing me harmonizing with my husband, you are like stepping in. If you can''t get in, you will instigate the people in the other village to discredit me. Your heart is too vicious. You are a devil in human skin!"


    Yanwu was hated by her and couldn''t catch a word.


    After all, it was all what they had done. When she looked at the store and looked at her incorrectly, she immediately explained:


    "We saved your life. You should have married for me!"


    "Yes, you saved my life, but you saved my life to let me marry on your behalf. It''s a conspiracy in itself - you''re just for the ten Liang silver bride price! Moreover, after that, the Ji family didn''t have the top scholar, so you want to destroy the relationship between me and my husband! Don''t you think so!"


    What else does Yanwu want to say? The shopkeeper already knows that he has been cheated and wants to fight Yanwu with a brace. Yanwu runs away immediately after seeing this posture.


    When the boss came back, he was embarrassed to see the red Twilight Yun.


    In fact, he saw that the girl''s eyes were pure. He didn''t look like a bad child at all, nor did he have a smooth smell of dust. However, he also has concerns about doing such a small business, which will inevitably be misled.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I was the maidservant of the family in the town. I fell off the cliff after being framed. Just now the woman and her mother saved me. I thought they were good people, but I didn''t know they forced me to marry a stranger." Muyun wanted to be here, so she remembered her fear when she knew it for the first time, with tears in her eyes, "They disliked that the Lin family had a seriously ill old man and a baby, so they didn''t want to suffer and asked me to marry on behalf of them. I had no choice but to go. Fortunately, the elders and husband of the Lin family treated me very well, otherwise, I really don''t want to live."


    Twilight Yun said in anticipation, and the boss had wiped a tear.


    "You are also a miserable child." the boss took down the clothes that Muyun liked before and folded them. "You didn''t buy these clothes for yourself, did you?"


    Mu Yun nodded.


    "I can see that you are a good boy. I was deceived by that man just now. Well, I''ll reward you for your filial piety."


    Muyun takes her clothes into her arms, sniffs and says thanks to her boss.


    The boss smiled, nodded and patted her on the shoulder:


    "Go back early. I should go out of business, too."


    "Yes."


    Muyun held the clothes in her arms tightly and looked back after walking a few steps. When she saw her turn back, the boss waved to her.


    Muyun thought, it''s really good here.


    Yanwu was so frightened that he stumbled all the way home. When he entered the door, he immediately locked the door.


    Leaning behind the door, she gasped for breath. Yanwu realized her stupidity. Shouldn''t she let Muyun go on and interrupt her early? Won''t there be anything later soon?


    Yanwu thought so and was secretly annoyed.


    Just then, yuan, who came back from the door, saw that the door of the courtyard was closed and asked:


    "What''s the matter at home? Why is the door closed?"


    Yanwu heard her mother''s voice and opened the door as if she had found the backbone.


    She stretched out her head and looked out. When she found no one else, she pulled her mother close to the door and cried:


    "Mom, my daughter met that bitch Muyun in town today!"


    Yanwu sat on his bed and took his mother''s hand.


    "She bullied you again?"


    "More than bullying me!" Yanwu hated Muyun for telling the truth and asked the tailor''s owner to drive her out, so he added, "she used to buy clothes in the tailor''s shop, and then I went in and said a few words to her, and she drove me out together with the tailor''s owner!"


    "It''s too much! This dead girl!" Yuan said angrily.


    "Mom, didn''t you say that the Lin family will come to propose marriage soon? Why don''t you come?"


    Yanwu asked shyly.


    Yuan Shi thought that Muyun dared to go out to buy things today. Before that, her guess might have gone wrong, but she couldn''t tell her daughter so, so she said:


    "It''s urgent. If you want to be the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, you''d better wait until Lin Jinyan has retired Muyun."


    Yuan said so, but he thought in his heart that the rumor had stopped. There must be something wrong with the widow.


    If you want your daughter to get married successfully, you have to trouble the gossiping widow again.


    "Yes."


    Yanwu has always followed her mother''s lead, so she can only listen to her mother and wait patiently for Lin Jinyan to marry.


    But he said that after Yuan comforted Yanwu, he hurried out again and went to Xilin village to find the widow, hoping to ask her to help again.


    When she got to the door, she found that the door was closed.


    She knocked on the door first, but there was no response in the house.


    Yuan Shi looked around and stepped on the stone beside the wall. Looking at the courtyard, he only saw a figure flash through the window.


    She immediately shouted:


    "Widow Lin, widow Lin! Open the door quickly. I''m looking for you. What do you do when you close the door in broad daylight?"


    Yuan''s family was originally from Anjia village. How could they have anything to do with widow Lin in Xilin village? It''s because widow Lin is a woman with a pair of dolls. It''s probably because life is difficult. The doll''s growth is slow and her bones are still soft when she is more than one year old. She can''t stand up and can''t speak.


    Widow Lin broke her heart for the child, but as a woman, she can''t do too heavy work and can''t earn much. She can only take on some other affairs and increase her income occasionally.


    On that day, she was introduced to learn about Yuan''s request. Although she didn''t know it well, she also accepted it. After all, if she played with her mouth, she could earn tens of money. It''s really rare.


    But when Lin Jinyan came to the door, she knew it was difficult.


    Although she had a tough attitude at that time, it was because she experienced more things as a woman and knew that if she pretended to be tough, she would be bullied less.


    But it really made her face Lin Jinyan again. She would never dare.


    So she heard yuan''s cry and didn''t dare to open it at all.


    While coaxing the awakened child, he shouted:


    "Sister yuan, I don''t want to take care of your business anymore. Don''t come to me. I''m not too long."


    When Yuan heard this, he became angry:


    "What are you talking about? Just say a few bad words and have money..." Yuan shouted half way. He felt bad. He looked around and shouted in a low voice, "let me go in and say it. We shout through the door like this."


    Widow Lin shook her child behind the door, but she shook her head.


    "Sister yuan, it''s not that I don''t help you, but I really don''t want to do such a wrong thing. If you need any help later, I''ll help you. Forget it this time."


    Seeing that widow Lin still didn''t let go, Yuan asked ruthlessly:


    "Don''t you think you have less money? I''ll give you another ten."


    Widow Lin''s heart moved and her mouth opened, but she thought of the little brother who came that day and sighed:


    "Sister yuan, don''t persuade me. I really won''t do it. Don''t tell me. I''m going into the house. Go back early."


    Yuan Shi listened to the sound of footsteps and walked into the house. He also knew that it was impossible.


    After thinking about it, she went to Lin''s house by herself.


    When Yuan arrived at the door of Lin''s house, he sat on the ground and began to cry.


    "Cruel Mu Yun robbed my Yanwu husband. Now he still doesn''t recognize me and bullies my poor Yanwu. How can I do such a sin? I shouldn''t have saved you in the beginning! If I don''t save you, my Yanwu can marry a good husband..."


    When the neighbors heard the noise, they all came to join in the fun.


    At this time, families with fields are busy farming. Men and women go to work in the fields. The rest of the family are cooking elders or children.


    So as soon as Yuan began to cry and howl, the idle older generation came out to watch the excitement.


    After all, the Lin family''s daughter-in-law looks very nice and looks like a water spirit. With Lin Jinyan, it''s only a lot more.


    But from her mouth, the daughter-in-law of the Lin family is greedy and greedy!


    Several people muttered that they didn''t know whether to believe this woman or the Lin''s daughter-in-law they saw.


    Just then, a small figure came out of the door.


    "You''re a shameless old woman. Why don''t you say you''ve got someone to beat my mother and me and sell your sister-in-law to do... Bad things!" Lin Lang jumped out and pointed to yuan.


    Seeing a little doll coming out of the Lin family, Yuan thought there was no one in the Lin family, so he wanted to push Lin Lang into the Lin family.


    She just got up and was caught by someone before she touched Lin Lang.


    She turned to look, but it was Lin Jinyan.


    At this time, Huang also came out. She took Lin Lang into the house and asked Lin Jinyan to deal with the "in laws".


    Lin Jinyan sneered. Yuan''s hair stood upside down, but he still stuck his neck and said:


    "You want to explain to my Yanwu!"


    "I''ll give her an explanation? Yes, how about you give me an explanation first? Why did you accept the betrothal gifts from the Lin family and then the Ji family? Why did you threaten Mu Yun with a deed of betrayal after marrying me? Before, Lin Jinyan didn''t know people clearly. Your Chen family are full of people who dislike poverty and love wealth!"

 Chapter 23

    As soon as Yuan heard this, he was not willing to say anything.


    Lin Jinyan sued the official and immediately scared yuan away.


    Since Ji Ge was designed by Mu Yun, he often went to Chen''s house.


    But yuan always made things, which made him a little ashamed. Only a few people knew about the fact that the Chen family received two betrothal gifts, and people were only talking in private.


    Now yuan''s family is trying hard to get her daughter to marry the Lin family, but they always don''t know the point.


    Now people in both places know the dirty of the Chen family.


    Jige began to dislike yuan''s ability to pull things.


    Yanwu also wants to marry Lin Jinyan, who is tall and capable. She doesn''t want to take a look at Jige, who vowed to go to high school and eventually fall out of the sun.


    In recent times, Ji Ge Ming secretly laughed at Yuan''s gossip and stole chickens, which could not erode a handful of rice. Yanwu was tired of dealing with him, so he never answered his door again.


    Jigo is also a stubborn and persistent person.


    If the Chen family doesn''t open the door for a day, he can stand at the door for a day, and then every day.


    Now it has become a joke in Anjia village.


    It is said that every morning, you can see a mallet standing at the door of the Chen family. I''m afraid the Chen family doesn''t make a snowman in winter, but there is a ready-made one.


    Yanwu listened to the gossip outside the door and looked at her mother reluctantly.


    Yuan''s family can''t help it.


    After entering the Lin family that evening, it was like being suddenly illuminated by the blessing God. It didn''t hurt her at all. What''s more, Lin Jinyan''s wife protecting maniac can bite you back if he moves Muyun.


    The things she had done before were all the ways she could think of. They didn''t shake Muyun and Lin Jinyan. Then she had to retreat and take the second place.


    "Or..."


    Yuan looked embarrassed and wanted to persuade his daughter.


    Yanwu shook his head with red eyes.


    "Mom, are you willing to marry your daughter to the loser outside the door? If you can''t carry your shoulders and hands, you''ll fail to win the first prize in the exam."


    Yanwu said, as if he had been greatly wronged, crying and saying:


    "If your daughter is married, don''t you want her to do everything? She''s not married. She''s clearly given to others as a servant girl!"


    Yuan Shi thought it was the same reason.


    Yanwu looked at his mother shaking and said with more strength:


    "Her daughter is so big that she always wants a husband like Lin Jinyan. Even if she doesn''t have much money at home, she can at least protect and love me. Her daughter doesn''t ask much. She just finds a good family to marry."


    Yanwu said, and threw himself into yuan''s arms to cry, and Yuan was also annoyed.


    Having settled down, Yuan patted his daughter on the shoulder and said:


    "Well, I''ll deal with the poor scholar. You can have a rest and don''t think about it."


    Yanwu nodded skillfully.


    Yuan went out of the door, looked at Ji Ge standing at the door and said:


    "Ji family boy, my Yanwu can''t marry you. You''re dead!"


    What Ji Ge saw was not Yanwu, so he knew that Yanwu was looking for his mother as a shield again.


    He sneered in his heart and replied:


    "Your mother-in-law, you have received all the bride price money. Now you don''t marry, isn''t it not very good?"


    "We''ve spent all the bride price money. If we don''t have it, Yanwu can''t marry you. You''d better go," Yuan said impatiently.


    Jigo smiled angrily at the face of his family.


    "Since you can''t afford the bride price, you have to marry Yanwu to me! Otherwise, I''ll go to the town to sue the officials and sue you for cheating!"


    When Yuan heard this, he thought the boy was serious.


    The matter of suing officials can be big or small. If it is a general marriage dispute, it will probably lose money. If it can''t lose money, a meal is indispensable.


    Their Chen family is really out of money.


    If you want to beat the board, no matter who can''t afford it, even her husband and Yanwu''s father can afford it, but now when farming is busy, it''s the time to need him most.


    After thinking over and over again, Yuan asked carefully:


    "Boy, you have to think clearly. If you report to the official, you won''t get the money!"


    Although Ji Ge was cowardly and timid, he was not weak in his ability to see people. He saw that yuan was a little timid. He knew that the prosecutor could cure them best, so he stubbornly bit them.


    "If I can''t get the money, the government will award the tobacco to me! If I let each of you eat a few boards before that, it will solve my hatred!"


    Yuan saw Ji Ge gnashing his teeth and knew that Ji Ge was serious. She was silent for a moment and said:


    "Otherwise, Yanwu hasn''t passed the barrier in her heart. I''ll talk about her again. Will you come back in a few days?"


    Jigo saw that she was going to use the word dragging formula again and quit.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t think about it any more. I want your permission today, or I''ll go to the town to sue the official tomorrow!"


    Seeing that he was suddenly tough, Yuan couldn''t bear to say:


    "Then wait, I''ll talk to Yanwu."


    Jigo thought they were not angry enough and added:


    "I want Yanwu to apologize to me personally, just today!"


    Holding his breath, Yuan entered the inner room. Yanwu immediately greeted him and asked:


    "Mother, how''s it going?"


    "In a few days, you will marry Ji Ge," Yuan said coldly.


    "I don''t want it!" Yanwu refused. "I don''t want to marry him!"


    "You still have children in your stomach. Who will you marry him? Lin Jinyan? People only have Muyun in their eyes and never look at you. It''s no use making trouble like that. Don''t think about it now."


    Yanwu was resented by her mother for a while. She also held her breath. She stopped talking and sat still in the room.


    Seeing her like that, Yuan didn''t want to say anything important, so he added:


    "When you think about it later, go out and meet Ji Ge, then apologize to others, and then talk to him..."


    "Apologize?" Yanwu exclaimed, "why should I apologize? I didn''t do anything wrong! He pestered me..."


    "Well!" Yuan interrupted, "don''t you think the matter is not big enough? He said here today! If you don''t marry, our family will be sued by him to the government. At that time, you have to marry or not! If his heart is as big as the tip of a needle, we need a board! Are you willing to do that?"


    Yanwu was so tearful that she was afraid of the housekeeper.


    "My daughter is not reconciled." Yanwu sobbed.


    "If you''re not willing to bear it!" Yuan said annoyed, "well, go out and apologize, and tell him to marry in a few days. When your father comes back, we''ll find someone to ask and choose a good day to marry."


    The smoky tears will flow down again.


    "Since Ji Ge is a scholar, he should also be regarded as a half gentleman. You can live a good life in the future."


    Yuan Shi took Yanwu''s hand and patted it, like it was for Yanwu and for himself.


    Yanwu nodded silently, then went out and told Ji Ge what yuan ordered.


    Jigo got the result he wanted and left soon.


    Yanwu watched Ji Gezhi go away proudly, but he pinched crescent shaped wounds in his palm.


    Her heart is not satisfied.


    How can a loser like him stand his apology? Obviously, he said that he had been admitted to the No. 1 scholar and lied to her body. Now he has to pretend that he has been wronged.


    It''s disgusting.


    If he was not conceited and thought that getting fame was just a matter of raising her hands, how could she let go of her daughter''s reserve and please him?


    Moreover, even if she put down her daughter''s reserve, he did not refuse, and it directly became a good thing. There was a big problem with my character. Now that his reputation has been defeated, he has climbed up to his own house. What a villain!


    The more Yanwu thought, the more reasonable it was. In his heart, he belittled Ji Ge to be worthless.


    Yanwu is also a wonderful girl. Ji Ge has a great name. When she was on the top list, she felt that Ji Ge was all kinds of good. Now that Ji Ge has fallen into the sun, she feels that his every action is mean and humble.


    The heart is not strong enough for the snake to swallow the elephant.


    When the sun set in the west, Yanwu saw that his father had not come back. He wanted to try harder to persuade his mother to push off his marriage with Ji Ge, so he pulled yuan into his room.


    Yuan Shi was also angry because of Ji Ge''s affair.


    Looking at her daughter''s red and swollen eyes, it hurts.


    "Niang, I still don''t want to marry Ji Ge." Yanwu wiped his eyes and said with love.


    "You see, today he doesn''t pay attention to his mother and threatens us with suing officials. If I really marry in the past, won''t he call me as an ox and horse?"


    Yuan Shi also thought of the sentence "let each of you eat a few boards and solve my hatred" said by Ji Ge. It seems that he doesn''t want the Chen family to be better. Yanwu must suffer when she married in the past.


    After all, it was a piece of meat that fell from his body. Yuan naturally didn''t want Yanwu to be wronged.


    She thought about it, but she couldn''t think of a good way.


    Yanwu looked at her mother and hesitated. She thought she had made up her mind to marry Ji Ge. She was sad in her heart.


    "Mother, are you my mother? Why are you so cruel to me? Is it that Muyun is your own daughter?"


    Yuan slapped Yanwu in the face and scolded:


    "I wish Mu Yun were my daughter!" Yuan stabbed Yanwu''s forehead, "Look at Mu Yun, who takes Lin jinyanzhi''s place. He bites wherever Mu Yun points! I heard before that the dead girl of Mu Yun has found a job in the town and sends money home every month! How about you? You''ve caused trouble for me all day. You slept with Ji Ge before you left your marriage. You''re also a girl with a big heart!"


    Yanwu was told by his mother that he was not satisfied.


    "That''s not what you told me. We should hold Ji Ge''s heart first. If he becomes the number one after that, many people will come to make his idea, and we won''t win..."


    "But I didn''t let you climb someone else''s bed!"


    As soon as Yuan patted the table, Yanwu was startled.


    Yuan Shi looked at her cowardly appearance and felt that Muyun was better everywhere, much stronger than Yanwu!


    "Now the old and small Lin family protect Muyun. The Lin family didn''t squint at Muyun at all. They protect her in case of an accident. The people hold the ground very firmly. Can''t you learn something?"

 Chapter 24

    The more he saw Yanwu, the more angry he became. He already thought of what to say. He didn''t see Yanwu''s purple face at all.


    Yanwu listened, "wow" and cried. When she pushed her mother away, she wanted to hit the door post.


    Yuan''s eyes and hands quickly pulled Yanwu. Looking at the grievances on her face, Yuan''s heart also hurt.


    At that time, there was a famine in Anjia village. The family hadn''t eaten for a long time. The Lin family happened to send a bride price. They accepted it in order to eat. It''s strange that she was obsessed for a while. When she heard that Ji Ge had won the first prize, she didn''t attend to the Lin family''s engagement and promised Yanwu to Ji Ge again.


    After all, it''s your own fault.


    "That bitch is the one we saved. Why does she live better than us?" Yanwu said bitterly. "Since her life is ours, her good life should be given to us!"


    Yuan Shi had just experienced his daughter''s death. He was a little afraid. Hearing Yanwu''s reasonable words, he immediately nodded.


    The two discussed and then went to the Lin family to make trouble!


    The next morning, they squatted at the alley near Lin''s house and waited.


    After a while, he saw Lin Jinyan coming out and Muyun seeing him off at the door. They talked intimately and left reluctantly.


    Yanwu looked at their sticky appearance and was jealous.


    "In broad daylight, shameless!"


    She spat.


    Yuan Shi saw that Lin Jinyan was far away. Muyun was about to close the door and immediately jumped out to stop Muyun''s action.


    Two people''s strength is naturally greater than one person''s strength. Muyun is also surprised by them. For a moment, they let them into the hospital.


    The two learned well this time. They didn''t stand at the door and told others a joke. They planned to close the door and beat the dog today, just at the Lin family!


    "Mu Yun, you shameless man, robbed my husband, and you have the face to occupy the position of Lin''s daughter-in-law. Don''t give it to me!"


    Yanwu takes the initiative and blames Muyun as soon as he comes up.


    Mu Yun is going to laugh angrily.


    These two people have been quarreling for so long, but they still haven''t given up the Lin family. In this case, why should she have married Lin Jinyan for nearly three months now? She has cooked rice in the South once. Now she is still talking about this matter. It''s not too bad that Chen sesame seeds and rotten millet.


    "You two are so thick skinned that when you stand by the gate, the gate will be ashamed to see you."


    Yanwu listened to her turn and scold her and her mother for being shameless. When she got angry, she wanted to fan Muyun.


    Muyun is not a wood. How can she stand and let two people fight? Moreover, she is in the kitchen of Zhenwei hall, because the place is small and there are many people. After a month''s work, she not only strengthened her arm strength, but also her body was more flexible than before. She dodged away easily.


    Yanwu''s momentum was fierce. Unexpectedly, Muyun was agile and hid in the past. It was too late to finish and almost fell.


    She consciously lost her face. Her face was red and she wanted to clean up Muyun. Yuan Shi also felt that she had lost molecules, so she wanted to catch Muyun and let Yanwu clean up her well.


    At one time, the three became entangled.


    Huang, who was doing needlework in the house, heard the news and took a look at Lin Lang who was still lying in bed, so he got up to tuck her in, and then went out to have a look.


    This is amazing. Those two people are already pressing Twilight Yun, and their smoking palms are holding high.


    Huang couldn''t care whether the shoes on his feet were stable or not. He went up two steps and stopped Yanwu''s slap.


    When Yanwu looked, the old one came out before he hit the small one.


    She thought in her heart that Huang''s future was her mother-in-law. She couldn''t hurt her, so she earned it gently.


    Mu Yun was pressed by yuan. Her combed hair was in a mess and covered her face. She couldn''t tell who was who.


    It happened that Yanwu was entangled by Huang, so she relaxed a lot and pushed yuan away.


    She wanted to push away the two people. Now there was one less person. When she pushed and pushed, she couldn''t catch up, so she bumped Huang, who was originally entangled with Yanwu, into the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as Mu Yun heard the sound, she knew that she had hurt Huang Shi. She hurriedly got up, but Huang Shi flashed his waist and couldn''t get up. A ruddy face was pale.


    Yuan Shi looked at the trouble and looked at Yanwu.


    Yanwu also explained:


    "We didn''t push it. You knocked her down yourself!"


    Yuan didn''t want to entangle again, so he hurriedly took his daughter and ran away.


    What Yuan Shi thought was that the Chen family had no money. If the Lin family depended on it, they would have no money. If the Lin family reported to the official, it would directly kill the Chen family!


    Muyun didn''t notice the two people at all. She looked at Huang''s pain and sweat. She was in a panic for a moment. She just wanted to run to the mountain to find Lin Jinyan.


    As soon as she ran out, she calmed down and took a turn to find Aunt Zhang next door.


    As soon as Aunt Zhang entered the door, she was surprised to see Huang lying on the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Aunt Zhang widens her eyes and wants to help people up. Muyun quickly stops her.


    "I just accidentally pushed my mother, and her waist was broken." Muyun looked guilty. "Don''t help her, my mother probably can''t stand stably. Aunt Zhang, do you have a cart or something?"


    Aunt Zhang nodded hurriedly, went home with Muyun, dragged out the cart at home, and put Huang on the car with Muyun.


    "Oh, it''s hard to do. Mu Yun, are you going to the town to find a doctor?"


    Mu Yun was stunned. Subconsciously, she wanted to ask, who else can she find if she twisted her waist and didn''t go to the doctor? Then she thought that when the farm was busy, all the men in the family went to the field. Just their two women and their cattle without power, I was afraid it would be difficult to get to the town.


    To say the least, even with cattle, whether Huang can stand the bumps all the way is also a problem.


    "Well... Aunt Zhang, what do you think of this?"


    Mu Yun is a little worried, but she doesn''t know medical skills. It''s the time when she''s in a daze.


    Aunt Zhang patted her on the arm and said:


    "If you believe you, Aunt Zhang, we''ll go to the house of a famous knock master in the village." Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "he''s familiar with it. Look, it shouldn''t cost much."


    "Ah! OK!"


    Twilight Yun hurriedly answered and pushed the car with Aunt Zhang to find the master.


    But here, Yanwu and Yuan came halfway.


    Yanwu suddenly stopped and said to Yuan:


    "Mom, we shouldn''t have gone away just now."


    Yuan knocked Yanwu''s head and said:


    "If we don''t go, can''t we wait for them to ask us for money to buy medicine?"


    "But the mother-in-law of the Lin family wasn''t pushed down by us, but the bitch jumped on it by herself. If we cured the mother-in-law of the Lin family, wouldn''t the mother-in-law of the Lin family look at us with admiration? That..."


    Yuan stopped Yanwu''s wishful thinking and ruthlessly explained:


    "But if we didn''t make trouble, Huang might have fallen down? You girl, are you crazy about Lin Jinyan? At this time, you''d better avoid it early. How do you know if Huang has any other injuries? If we pull her for treatment, she will have other problems. Don''t we all have to rely on us? Do we Chen family have so much money to compensate?"


    Yanwu didn''t want to listen to his mother and insisted on going back. Yuan tried to persuade him.


    The two people were deadlocked for a long time, and Yanwu''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Niang, Niang! Look, Lin Jinyan!"


    Yuan Shi looked along Yanwu''s line of sight. It was Lin Jinyan. I don''t know why he came down from the mountain early.


    Despite yuan''s obstruction, Yanwu hurried to Lin Jinyan.


    "Brother Lin, have you gone up the mountain again?"


    Lin Jinyan was surprised to see them, but what yuan had done before was too wrong. Lin Jinyan didn''t want to have anything to do with them anymore, so he just looked at them.


    Yanwu saw that he was going to leave. He stopped him and grabbed Lin Jinyan''s arm.


    "Let go." Lin Jinyan was impatient and didn''t look good at them.


    Yanwu did not retreat in spite of the difficulties, but grasped Lin Jinyan and pretended to stop talking.


    Lin Jinyan was not curious about what she wanted to say. He pulled back his arms and raised his legs to leave.


    "Brother Lin, don''t you want to know what happened in your home?" Yanwu roared immediately when he saw that Lin Jinyan was hard to chew.


    Lin Jinyan wondered how she knew what was going on at home, felt something strange inside, and stopped to listen to what the woman was going to say next.


    "Brother Lin, why did you come back so early?"


    When Yanwu saw that he turned his sword eyebrows and stars to himself, his heart suddenly hit like a deer and his face turned red. He wanted to say more with him. She had planned to directly tell the Lin family news, but she also left it behind.


    Lin Jinyan looked at her strange posture and gradually lost her patience. He glanced at Yuan standing in place and turned to go.


    "Twilight Yun knocked your old mother out!" Yanwu shouted at once because he didn''t want to entangle him.


    "What?" Lin Jinyan naturally didn''t believe what she said and said with a smile, "Muyun, she loves Dai Niang very much. How can she do that kind of thing in your mouth?"


    "This is what I saw with my own eyes! It is mu Yun who knocked your mother out!" Yanwu affirmed.


    "Since you saw it with your own eyes, why don''t you stop Mu Yun?"


    Lin Jinyan believes in Muyun. He said this to test the mother and daughter.


    "When we saw it... Muyun... Muyun had knocked your mother out." Yanwu looked at his mother and said hesitantly.


    "Since in your eyes, it was Mu Yun who stunned my mother, why didn''t you help my mother and escape from the Lin family instead?"


    Lin Jinyan grabbed the key point and narrowed his eyes to see how they wanted to lie.


    Yanwu was stunned for a while. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Yuan came to pull Yanwu.


    Smoke does not go.


    "It seems that you really escaped from the Lin family. Even if my mother was knocked unconscious by Muyun, it''s because of you two! Isn''t it?" Lin Jinyan said with a smile.


    Yanwu looked at Lin Jinyan and smiled, but there was a fierce light in his eyes. He was afraid, but he still said hard:


    "We didn''t escape from the Lin family. It was Mu Yun who pushed Huang down, but asked us to compensate. Naturally, we have to go, otherwise she will depend on us?"


    Yanwu has obviously forgotten that Lin Jinyan and Muyun are a family.


    Lin Jinyan sniffed when he found that she didn''t speak consistently.

 Chapter 25

    "You said that Mu Yun knocked my mother unconscious before, and now you say that she pushed her down. It''s less than a quarter of an hour. In other words, I don''t know how many truths you have in your mouth."


    Yanwu''s face turned red, and Yuan quickly pulled her away.


    Lin Jinyan rushed home. There was only Lin Lang who was sleepy. Lin Lang didn''t know where his mother and sister-in-law had gone.


    Lin Jinyan stood at the door and thought about the situation at that time.


    If Mu Yun really knocked Huang out by mistake, she should find someone to carry her mother into the inner room and wake up again.


    If Mu Yun accidentally pushes her mother down... Now there is no one at home, it should be that her mother fell and hurt, so she can only find someone to send her mother to see a doctor.


    Lin Jinyan thought of this, so he went to his neighbor''s house to ask.


    It happened that Aunt Zhang''s son was sitting in the yard. As soon as he saw Lin Jinyan, he explained:


    "Brother Lin, aunt Lin was accidentally pushed down by Muyun and twisted to her waist. My mother and sister-in-law Muyun sent aunt Lin to the Dieda master''s house in the village." the Zhangjia boy was holding a cake and couldn''t pronounce clearly, "do you know where Dieda master is? Do you want me to take you?"


    Lin Jinyan felt a little nervous and shook his head


    "No, I know where his house is."


    Master Dieda was originally the leader of the martial arts school in the town. Later, he returned to the village when he was old. Because he only knew how to hurt the injured, he became half a doctor in the village.


    He was basking in the sun in the hospital. Suddenly he heard someone shouting. He thought it was a serious illness. When he opened the door, he saw panting Aunt Zhang and a beautiful little girl.


    After asking about the situation, he knew that Huang had accidentally twisted his waist. Seeing that the little girl''s anxious tears were about to come out, he did not delay and directly took Huang into the inner room.


    His technique has always been skilled, but for better results, he usually requires patients to take off their clothes.


    In fact, he doesn''t often pick up female patients.


    Looking at Huang''s pale face with pain, he was at a loss.


    "Master, why don''t you start treatment?" Muyun asked hurriedly.


    Master Dieda was embarrassed when she looked at Muyun. Aunt Zhang also thought of master Dieda''s treatment. For a moment, she looked a little ugly. She thought for a long time and said:


    "Oh, it''s my fault. I only thought that the village doctor was expensive to see a doctor and was not good at solving such problems, so I asked you to come here. But in fact... Master Wang, when he treated a fall, he had to strip..."


    Twilight Yun subconsciously wants to say, take it off. Later, I thought that this was in ancient times. It really hindered women''s morality when married women took off their clothes in front of strangers.


    "Master Wang, do you think you can wear clothes..."


    Twilight Yun asked cautiously.


    Master Wang thought for a moment and said:


    "Well, little girl, I''ll turn my back. You help your mother put medicine on her waist first, and then you help her put on her clothes. I''ll rub the medicine for her across the clothes." Master Wang paused and said, "it''s just that the medicine oil may stick to the clothes. It''s not easy to wash."


    "It''s all right. It''s really troublesome."


    Mu Yun smiled at ease and bowed gratefully to master Wang.


    Master Wang quickly refused, took the medicine oil and gave it to her, and then turned around.


    Mu Yun drugged Huang Shi. Huang Shi held Mu Yun''s hand.


    "Muyun, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."


    When Huang Shi spoke, his forehead was full of sweat. Mu Yun didn''t want her to worry, so he nodded to understand.


    Master Dieda was very moved to see their mother and daughter''s deep love, so he asked Muyun to talk to Huang Shi and divert his attention. He twisted the bone of his waist while Huang Shi relaxed.


    Huang screamed, and tears came out in pain.


    Lin Jinyan heard his mother''s cry outside the house. He quickly lifted the curtain of the door and came in. He saw several people around the bed. Huang Shi was holding Muyun''s hand tightly.


    "Mother!"


    Lin Jinyan approached and Aunt Zhang gave him a seat. Master Dieda is pushing Huang''s waist hard. Huang can''t bear tears.


    Lin Jinyan looks distressed and is about to ask what happened to Muyun.


    Twilight Yun has red eyes and gently pulls his sleeve to apologize.


    "I''m not good. Yanwu brought her mother to make trouble. I didn''t see clearly for a moment and pushed her mother to the ground."


    "Where is Muyun''s fault!" Huang said intermittently with pain. "It''s their Chen family who twist Muyun and want to beat Muyun. When I went out, I fell to the ground without wearing stable shoes. It''s none of Muyun''s business."


    "Niang, stop talking." Muyun went to hold Huang''s hand and squatted on the ground, "it''s Muyun''s fault!"


    Lin Jinyan stood aside, unable to laugh or cry. He has never seen two people fighting to admit their mistakes!


    "I don''t mean to blame you. I met the mother and daughter of the Chen family on the road and heard about you. They still want to sue the wicked, but I know your temperament. You certainly won''t deliberately hurt your mother."


    Twilight Yun looked at Lin Jinyan''s gentle look. She didn''t feel wronged, but now she couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Let''s go out. I''ll take half an hour to massage. Go outside and talk!"


    Master Dieda can''t get tired of them. He drives them directly.


    At this end, Yanwu was pulled home by yuan.


    Yanwu thought about it and thought that Yuan shouldn''t have come forward to suppress Muyun at that time. If she didn''t stop Muyun, Muyun wouldn''t push Huang down, and Lin Jinyan wouldn''t blame them.


    "Mom, don''t help me next time."


    Yanwu said discontentedly to yuan.


    "How can I help?" Yuan''s anger surged up. "If I didn''t stop it, the dead girl''s palm would cover your face!"


    "However, it also made Huang fall down. If Lin Jinyan was tired of me, it wouldn''t be worth the loss!" Yanwu''s head couldn''t turn around and wanted to please Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan, can you put something else in your head? Lin Jinyan is already a man of Muyun. You didn''t see you slander Mu Yun today. Didn''t he react at all? He doesn''t believe you at all. He only believes in that dead girl!


    Yuan said the Lin Jinyan he saw without concealment. Yanwu was mercilessly revealed by her, and her eyes turned red.


    "But I think Lin Jinyan is so good that Ji Ge can''t even compare with his little finger!" Yanwu said angrily, "if you want me to marry that waste, just let me die!"


    Yuan restrained his anger and asked:


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know..." Yanwu hesitated for a while, red eyes and looked forward to Yuan''s family. "Mom, I want Lin Jinyan to have a better sense of my senses. Don''t make trouble again. Let others see our good, and naturally like me."


    Yuan felt difficult, but he was willing to give it a try for his daughter.


    "Well, let''s take something to the Lin family tomorrow to make an apology. If Lin Jinyan is willing to forgive us for what we did before, you may still have a chance with him; if he doesn''t forgive you, you can give up this idea and get married with Ji Ge!"


    Yanwu still has confidence in himself. He nodded here.


    Yuan Shi saw that he was really trapped in this silly girl, so he could only sigh.


    The next morning.


    Yuan came to Lin''s house with some fruits planted at home and tobacco.


    Yanwu got up early, applied makeup, chose clothes, and went out for an hour.


    Yuan made a good abdominal draft in his heart and knocked on the door of the Lin family.


    After the second knock, a charming voice replied:


    "Who?"


    Yuan thought that Lin Jinyan should not have gone out so early. Compared with Mu Yun, they are more willing to see Lin Jinyan. After all, they have seen Lin Jinyan many times. Although they have done many disgraceful things, Lin Jinyan has never been physically upset. They think Lin Jinyan has a good temper.


    So yesterday, Yuan told Yanwu about forgiveness. He only mentioned Lin Jinyan and didn''t consider Mu Yun at all.


    By this time, the door had opened.


    Mu Yun stretched out her head and saw that it was Chen''s mother and daughter. She wanted to close the door directly.


    Yuan stretched out his hand to stop Yanwu. Yanwu had more courage and directly stuck his hand in the crack of the door.


    Twilight Yun couldn''t close the door, so she opened the door, but didn''t let them in.


    The door opened, and Yuan Shi saw Lin Jinyan standing behind Muyun.


    When she wanted to break through the door, she took out the prepared manuscript and said:


    "Before, we were too extreme and did a lot of things sorry for the Lin family. I think Muyun married from our Chen family, which is half of the Chen family. Lin Jinyan, in this regard, forgive Yanwu."


    Yuan''s family moved Yanwu out. Yanwu wore makeup and looked more beautiful than usual, but her vicious heart had been shaped by Lin Jinyan. Even if she became the only fairy in the sky and on the earth, Lin Jinyan only felt ugly.


    "Yuan, you really can say it!"


    When Muyun sees that Yanwu wants to seduce her husband, she becomes angry.


    "You not only broke my mother''s waist, but also ruined my reputation before. You also asked someone to threaten me to sell me to the brothel! When you wanted to sell me, you asked someone to hurt my mother and don''t let go of the children. Your heart is more vicious than snakes and scorpions. Now you want to ask Lin Jinyan for forgiveness? Your face is also surprisingly thick!"


    Yanwu was told by Muyun to hide behind yuan and take a peek at Lin Jinyan.


    She found that Lin Jinyan had no intention to stop Muyun, so she wanted to speak.


    Yuan protected his daughter behind him and handed the fruit to Lin Jinyan.


    "There was a misunderstanding before. I didn''t think about it properly." Yuan squeezed out a smile and handed the fruit forward. "You two took the fruit regardless of the villains. Forgive us."


    "Who cares for your rotten fruit." Muyun knocked the fruit over to the ground. "We dare to eat your fruit. In case of poisoning, the Lin family will die. Don''t you laugh and wake up at night?"


    Mu Yun''s satire is too harsh. Yanwu is very angry.


    "You bitch, how can you talk!"


    Lin Jinyan looks at her coming forward and seems to want to clean up Muyun. He stands in front of Muyun.


    "Get out."

 Chapter 26

    He only said one word, but Yanwu felt that Lin Jinyan''s eyes looked like dead people.


    She glared at Mu Yun, turned around and took yuan away.


    Yuan looked at the fruit on the ground and sighed.


    Yanwu walked away crying and soon left yuan behind.


    Yuan was considerate of her and let her go back alone.


    When Yuan got home, he found that Yanwu had disappeared again.


    Yuan thought that Yanwu went to complain to his friends, so he didn''t care.


    I don''t know. Yanwu was so angry that he directly held a jar of wine and went to the river to drown his worries.


    Yanwu held the wine and shed tears.


    "What bullshit husband, it''s mine!" Yanwu said more and more loudly, and finally shouted at the river, "you''re just a dog picked up by our Chen family! You''re nothing, just married on behalf of me and married a good husband!"


    At the end of the roar, her voice gradually decreased.


    "Lin Jinyan is not yours! It''s mine, mine! You bitch will rob other people''s husband. You don''t want face! You also say we don''t want face. You don''t want face at all!"


    Yanwu nagged and scolded Muyun. Every time he scolded, he poured wine into his stomach.


    Finally, she lay on the wine jar, her eyes flushed, and her mouth said:


    "Bitch! Rob someone else''s husband! Shameless!"


    Jigo just came to the river for a walk. Unexpectedly, he saw a lying man by the river.


    He thought who was ill and thought that he had saved one of her. The people in the village should no longer laugh at him. When he came closer, it was smoke!


    Jigo looked at the drunk woman and was a little disgusted, but when he saw her drunk eyes, he thought of the charming and moving appearance of the woman once in the spring night, and the reaction was violent for a time.


    He approached quietly and touched his face.


    Yanwu made up. Although she spent some time crying, it was more beautiful in jigo''s view.


    What''s more, in order to make a good impression on Lin Jinyan, she carefully chose clothes. This little Hibiscus jacket makes her more charming than flowers.


    Jigo looked at the smoke and was even more excited.


    Thinking that he might be able to be an adult again, he squatted down and called in Yanwu''s ear:


    "Smoke?"


    Yanwu heard the sound, broke away from his hazy sleep and looked at the past.


    She was so drunk that she wanted to see Lin Jinyan. She couldn''t see the man in front of her, so she thought he was Lin Jinyan.


    So she smiled and asked:


    "Why are you here? Are you worried about me?"


    Ji Ge hadn''t talked so calmly with Yanwu for a long time. He was excited, and because he was a little dirty at the bottom of his heart, he lowered his voice and said:


    "Yes, you''re lying here?" jigo coaxed.


    Yanwu listens to the low voice and has a six point image with Lin Jinyan. He mistakenly thinks that Ji Ge is Lin Jinyan and shows his love in a hurry.


    "I feel bad in my heart, so I use wine to relieve my worries." Yanwu looked at each other and held his hand. "I have only you in my heart. If I can''t see you, I feel bad in my heart! Do you know that I like you?"


    Jigo was surprised and happy.


    Surprised that Yanwu was so bold to show her love, I was glad that Yanwu still loved herself.


    Ji Ge was overjoyed and kissed Yanwu several times.


    "My good smoke is barren, I know you have me in your heart, otherwise you won''t be pregnant with my child."


    Yanwu also felt happy. He felt that he was picked up by Lin Jinyan. He quickly hooked his neck and buried his face in his chest.


    With the beauty in his arms, Ji Ge couldn''t wait and walked back with great strides.


    A spring night.


    The next morning, jigo was having a dream of having a beautiful wife and holding his son in his arms, so he was kicked out of bed.


    "Why are you?"


    Yanwu grabbed the quilt, covered her naked body, and looked at Ji Ge''s eyes, like a monster.


    "Who else can it be if it''s not me?"


    Jigo also realized that something was wrong. Before, Yanwu was disgusted with him. How could he suddenly fall in love with him again? There must be something fishy.


    But yesterday he was eager to do that thing with Yanwu, and he didn''t think much. Today, it seems that there is another person in her love, just because she was drunk, so she admitted her mistake.


    GIGO laughed in his heart!


    This is a cheap woman. She pretends to be a martyr and a chaste woman. She wandered like that yesterday. I don''t know. I thought it was a chicken in the brothel, not a serious daughter at all!


    "You damn beast!"


    Yanwu also obviously understood what happened yesterday. She threw whatever she caught at jigo. But the bed is full of soft things, which can''t hurt jigo at all. Yanwu was very angry, pointing to Ji Ge and yelling.


    "You bastard, you should do such dirty things while I''m drunk! You''re shameless. It''s because you''re still a scholar! I don''t think you can get the first prize because you''ve read all your poems and books to the dog''s stomach. You''re a dirty bastard!"


    The last thing Jige wants to hear now is that others say something about his scholar''s identity. Now he feels that Yanwu is different in appearance and inside.


    "Enough!"


    He shouted, Yanwu was startled, and his actions stopped.


    "What good thing do you think you are? I''m an animal? Have you been raped by an animal? If you can be cursed by an animal like me, I don''t think you''re an innocent girl at all!"


    Jigo walked to the bed step by step, pinched Yanwu''s raised arm and said fiercely:


    "I advise you to be self aware! If you annoy me, I will tell the whole village about you climbing into my bed three or four times to see if anyone is willing to marry you!"


    Yanwu was frightened by him and shrank in the quilt and dared not say a word.


    "You... Dare you, if you dare to damage my reputation, I''ll sue the county magistrate and accuse you of polluting my body! Let the county magistrate lock you up all your life!"


    Yanwu seems to find an excuse and threaten jigo in turn.


    Jigo was amused by her clumsy methods.


    "Go and Sue. The whole village knows that you are too poor to love the rich. You pushed the Lin family''s marriage and climbed into my bed. Even if you sue the official, the county official thinks I can''t stand the temptation at most. But if you sue the official, you''ll find that you''re already unclean. At that time, no one will marry you. Even if you marry you, you''ll be a concubine at most!"


    Yanwu looked at Ji Ge''s ferocious appearance, shook his lips and couldn''t speak.


    "Speaking of it, you still have to give me money to shut up, or I''ll slip my tongue. You''ll be known all over the world."


    "No, no, no!"


    Yanwu subconsciously refuses such a thing to happen. She still wants to marry Lin Jinyan!


    "You... You have to keep it a secret for me!"


    Jigo looked at Yanwu''s flustered appearance and only felt ridiculous.


    "OK, how much are you going to seal my mouth?"


    Jigo raised his head and looked down at the smoke on his knees on the bed.


    "How much?" Yanwu was stunned.


    "You don''t think that if you open your mouth and say a few words, I''ll keep it a secret for you? You''ve hurt me so badly. Why should I keep it a secret for you?"


    Ji Ge patted Yanwu''s face. Yanwu hid back. Accidentally, the spring light suddenly appeared, and she quickly covered it.


    "Oh, what are you hiding? I''ve seen your whole body up and down. I''m interested. I can draw some whole body portraits for you and sell them to the town. It''s said that many rich people in the town like to put some ladies without clothes in their study."


    "No!"


    Yanwu screamed and burst into tears.


    "Please don''t! Please!"


    "Then take twenty Liang silver to seal my mouth!" Ji Ge stared at Yanwu, greedy.


    "Twenty liang?"


    Even if you sell her, she''s not worth so much money!


    "No? Then I can only draw your portrait from now on. I hope I can buy a good price."


    Jigo said and turned around, as if to go to the study. Yanwu quickly gets out of bed and stops Ji Ge naked.


    "Don''t go, don''t go. I... I''ll go back and ask my mother. I''ll give you the money. Don''t go, don''t go."


    Ji Ge turned back and looked at Yanwu''s crying expression and smiled indifferently.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Although Yanwu dragged Ji Ge, she couldn''t take out so much silver.


    Chen family.


    Yuan got up and saw that the Yanwu house was still empty, so he felt that something was wrong.


    She was about to go out to look for it when she saw Yanwu come back dejected.


    "Yanwu, where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come home all night?"


    When Yanwu saw his mother, he had cried hoarse and made a "Ho Ho" sound. He rushed to Yuan''s arms and silently shed tears.


    His eyes were so painful, but Yanwu still felt endless tears.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who''s wronged you? Tell your mother!"


    Yuan noticed that there was a problem with Yanwu''s attitude, took her out of his arms, looked into her eyes and asked.


    "Mother, my daughter made a big mistake!"


    Yanwu shook his head and dared not look into yuan''s eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Yuan knew that it might be difficult to do this time, so he said softly:


    "Come on, my mother won''t blame you."


    Yanwu smoked and Ai Ai said the whole thing that happened yesterday. Even Ji Ge didn''t drop a word of all the threats she had made to her, and she told them all to yuan.


    Yuan closed his breath and put down his hand, which was supposed to smoke.


    "When will you grow up, you child?"


    Yuan was furious, but he couldn''t say anything important. He sighed and shook his head.


    "Now that such a thing has happened, there is only one way..."


    When Yanwu heard his mother say there was a way, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at his mother. His red eyes were full of hope.


    "This afternoon, you will go to Lin''s house with me again." Yuan Shi saw her eyes shining and added, "we''re not going to find Lin Jinyan. Since he won''t forgive you and me, don''t think about him. We''re going to Lin''s house to borrow money from Muyun to see if we can stop Ji Ge''s mouth first!"


    Yuan Shi said finally and gave Yanwu a fierce stare.


    Yanwu was stared by his mother, and naturally he couldn''t say anything against it.


    "But since I''m going to marry Ji Ge, don''t we have to stop Ji Ge''s mouth?" Yanwu thought and couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 27

    "Don''t you hear what he means? He just wants money. Even if you want to marry him, before you marry him, he sells your portrait for money, or speaks ill of you. What does it have to do with him? In the end, it''s your reputation. Even if you marry him later, his reputation will stink and don''t care. But we can''t ignore it. You know, Yanwu, your reputation Not only are you alone, but also our Chen family! "


    Yanwu knew his mistake and was speechless.


    After lunch.


    Yuan hesitated at the door for a while before he raised his hand and knocked on the door of the Lin family.


    Yanwu followed her impatiently, kicking the stones in the corner, banging.


    Yuan turned to look at the smoke behind him and warned:


    "We''re here to borrow money, not to make trouble. Take your temper."


    Yanwu reluctantly withdrew his feet.


    Then the door opened.


    "Why are you again? The Lin family doesn''t welcome you. Hurry up!"


    When Muyun sees them, she will close the door directly.


    Yuan''s good at blocking, approached Muyun and said:


    "Mu Yun, wait, we''ll find you if we don''t find the Lin family!"


    Twilight Yun turns her eyes on the two people in doubt and asks:


    "What can I do for you? The deed of sale?"


    Yuan smiled bitterly.


    "I didn''t bring the deed of sale. I came to ask you... To borrow some money."


    The deed of betrayal is an important thing for Muyun. You can''t hand it over so easily. Yuan Shi thinks so.


    "Borrow money?" Muyun came out, closed the door of the Lin family and said sarcastically, "are you Chen family already poor?"


    "Well, something small happened. We are a little short of money and need more money." Yuan''s eyes dodged for a while, pretending to be relaxed.


    After living with them for so long, Muyun naturally sees their embarrassment. When Yuan Shi said something small had happened, Yanwu obviously shrank, and a guess and sneer rose in her heart.


    "Didn''t Yanwu of your family do something shady again? Let you deal with the aftermath?"


    Yuan Shi was surprised. How did the dead girl guess?


    Seeing that neither of them spoke, Muyun dodged his eyes and asked again:


    "Is it about jigo?"


    Seeing that Yanwu was obviously nervous, yuan was also on guard, and Muyun laughed.


    "You''re really a dog. You can''t change eating shit. You know that Ji Ge is very difficult to deal with, and you go to provoke others. Now you''re all right? You''ve been provoked!"


    Yuan''s family originally hated him, but now his dirty heart has been exposed, and his blood gas has surged up. Regardless of the consequences, he directly asked loudly:


    "Do you borrow it or not?"


    "No! It''s better to throw money to beggars than to lend you two greedy things!"


    Mu Yun''s anger also came up. Do these two people really think they are pinched by paper? Do they have the face to ask her to borrow money after they trouble her three or four times? Where do they get confidence that they will lend them money?


    Yuan looked at Muyun and wanted to tear up the little bitch.


    Yanwu looked around. It seemed that someone came out to watch the excitement. He was afraid that things would make a big noise. He quickly grabbed his mother and went back.


    Yuan held his anger and stared at Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun stared back without cowardice.


    Chen family.


    Yuan sat at home and sighed.


    Yanwu is a little nervous now. When he sees anyone on the road, he feels that others know the good things he did last night. For a time, he doesn''t even dare to go out of his house.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Just then, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    Yanwu was nervous. He heard the sound of knocking on the door and almost got under the table.


    When Chen Jin goes out to work, he won''t come back until dusk. Who is the person who claps the door? Yuan was also a little afraid. He thought it was Ji Ge who sued the official. Now it''s the county magistrate.


    "Smoke!"


    It''s jigo!


    Yuan put down his heart and went to open the door. Yanwu stood up, grabbed yuan and wouldn''t let her open the door.


    Seeing his daughter''s pale face, Yuan slowed down his mind to open the door.


    However, jigo did not give up.


    "I know you''re at home. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll tell the whole village what happened last night!"


    As soon as Yuan heard it, it was good!


    Shaking off her smoking hand, she went to open the door.


    "The shelf is really big. It took a long time to open the door."


    Ji Ge glanced at them and patted the dust that didn''t exist on the cuffs, as if the door of the Chen family was so dirty.


    "Are you ready for your sealing fee?"


    "No... No." yuan was stuttered by Ji Ge''s momentum. "I''m short of money these days. Why don''t you give me a few days?"


    "How many days of grace?" Ji Ge seemed to hear a big joke and laughed, "you married Yanwu and said it was grace. As a result, I wasn''t last night..."


    He deliberately said half of it. Seeing that both mother and daughter''s faces had changed, he was in a better mood.


    "The sealing fee can be extended, but I want to stay at my house tonight!"


    "You beast!"


    Yanwu shouted! Yuan''s face was not good-looking either.


    "It''s not the first time. What do you do with such a big reaction?" Ji Ge looked indifferent. "But it''s okay if you don''t want to come. Maybe your nude portrait will be hung in every corner of the village tomorrow morning."


    "You are shameless!"


    Yanwu is just scolding. Yuan reached out to Fan Ji Ge, but Ji Ge grabbed him by the wrist and pushed him hard.


    "Mother!"


    Yanwu hurried to help yuan, who fell to the ground. Yuan looked at Ji Ge and stared red.


    "What are you staring at me for? You should stare at your good daughter and seduce men twice and three times shamelessly."


    The tears of smoke rolled down.


    "Stop talking, I''ll go back with you! Stop... Talking."


    Yuan looked at his daughter and Ji Ge. He was angry and anxious. He pushed his daughter away and walked into the house.


    Yanwu looked at his mother''s angry back and silently followed Ji Ge away.


    But she didn''t repent. She thought that it was all because of Muyun. If it wasn''t for her, she would marry Lin Jinyan and wouldn''t have anything to do with Ji Ge! To say the least, even if Mu Yun was willing to lend them money just now, they would not be controlled by Ji Ge. You don''t have to serve him! So it''s all mu Yun''s fault.


    It''s all the bitch of Muyun!


    I want you to taste my pain, and let you struggle with the stench of fame!


    At this time, a poison trick was formed in Yanwu''s heart. Her blood red eyes were full of madness. She wanted to swallow Muyun alive!


    The next morning.


    Lin family.


    Muyun gets up with Lin Jinyan. After breakfast, Muyun and Lin Jinyan separate at the door and go to do their own things.


    Thinking that at the end of this month, the Lin family will have fifty-two silver deposits. What can we do with such a large amount of wealth? Mu Yun thought happily and walked away.


    Suddenly a dull pain came from the back of her neck. As soon as her eyes were dark, she lost consciousness.


    When she wakes up, she sees a strange house.


    "Yo, wake up?"


    A strong man was sitting in front of her with a big horse and a golden knife. He saw that she woke up and showed a crazy smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Twilight Yun felt that only her hands and feet were tied, but her mouth and eyes were not restrained.


    It seems that he is very confident. It''s no use shouting himself.


    But her eyes are not blindfolded, which means she will be killed? Or is he not from the village at all, so he is not worried that she will see his face?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but who you are."


    The strong man smiled with deep meaning.


    "We''re going to stay like this until the afternoon. It''s a little boring. I''ll explain to you what will happen after that!"


    The strong man is not afraid at all when he sees Muyun. He is a little unhappy. He likes women who tremble and shout at the touch. It''s fun to play. This kind of silent is the most boring.


    "After two hours, I''ll have a glass of wine with you first." the strong man motioned to Muyun to look at the glass on the table, "Of course, there will be some things to help you better accept your new husband, i.e. me. After a quarter of an hour, you will feel hot and want me to help you. When we turn over the clouds and rain, many people will come to watch. But don''t worry, I won''t want you for this. You will become my seventh concubine."


    The strong man is very confident and speaks with a strange charm.


    "Don''t resist me. I''m very powerful. All the women who have been with me can''t live without me. You''re no exception. I think back then..."


    Mu Yun looked at him proudly showing off his great achievements and felt sick.


    Let her marry such a man, she would rather be a monk all her life!


    "Then why didn''t you make the lady who hired you inseparable from you?" Muyun interrupted his future imagination and said.


    The man is very unhappy when he is interrupted to show off himself. But when he hears that a woman doubts his charm, he is still happy to explain his preferences. If he lives together in the future and touches his eyebrows, it will be difficult!


    "That little girl''s film is coquettish. I don''t know how many people have played it. I don''t want it. I like pure little girls. I''d better be fresh, like you."


    Twilight Yun just feels her stomach churning and wants to vomit.


    After being kidnapped, she thought about whether she was innocent or calculated. Listening to the man''s endless talk, she knew that she was the chosen victim.


    Since she was picked, she was naturally picked by people who had contradictions and resentments with her.


    But she is gentle and gets along well with everyone in the restaurant.


    The village also treated him well because of the Lin family.


    The only one who doesn''t deal with her is the Chen family.


    From the man''s words, she can judge that it must be Yanwu who ordered the man.


    Yuan''s tricks, she has learned, are all threats. The man''s step-by-step plans are all malicious, so he hates her to the bone.


    "Since he is such a great man as Mr., isn''t it beneath his dignity to use these drugs to cheer up?" Muyun said shyly.

 Chapter 28

    The man narrowed his eyes and thought that the little girl looked chaste, but in fact she was also restless. According to the client, the little girl was in love with her husband. How could he know that the little girl was so indifferent to women''s morality when she saw him?


    "What does the little lady mean?" the man asked with interest.


    "In fact, I don''t like my husband very much. I just feel dissatisfied because the little girl who entrusted you to bind me fell in love with him, so I''ll show her." Muyun lowered her eyes and made up a lie.


    Pooh! My husband is 10000 times better than you. You should be a man inferior to the underground dust. My husband should be a real man!


    What Muyun said is totally different from what he thought.


    Just to hold the man and let herself get away smoothly, she could only pretend like this. Even if she was going to be disgusted, she insisted.


    "My husband is too rigid to say sweet words. How can such a man compare with you, Mr. Weian? After listening to your experience, I think Mr. is the real man. My husband is not as good as you!"


    The man in the seat was very happy. He got up from his chair and squatted in front of Muyun.


    He stretched out his hand and raised Muyun''s chin. Muyun raised her eyes and gave him a shy look.


    The man only thought that the little girl looked more and more beautiful, three points more beautiful than the beautiful women he married.


    His heart moved and his IQ had been halved.


    "So the little lady doesn''t want to drink that cheering wine?"


    The man swallowed his saliva and looked at Muyun''s shy little face. He just felt that if Muyun wanted the stars in the sky, he would try to help her take them off!


    "It''s poison. If I drink it, I''ll have some problems. I''m not the only one who will suffer in the future. If you want me, but I can''t serve you, isn''t it very unpleasant?"


    Mu Yun said this and her eyes flashed. She just felt that in order to survive, her lower limit was getting lower and lower, and she could say anything.


    "What''s more, after taking medicine, isn''t my friendship with my husband all helpful? If I don''t take medicine, how can I fall in love with my husband? Sir, I can''t feel it by myself? It''s much more interesting than taking medicine, sir, don''t you think so?"


    Twilight Yun handed a small look in the past.


    The man felt that half of his body was crisp and nodded.


    Mu Yun looked at his performance and breathed a sigh of relief: it seems that 80% of them are sure to escape.


    "Now, sir, can you untie me? I feel a lot of pain in my wrists and ankles!"


    Twilight Yun pretended to be delicate and said.


    The man''s eyes moved, but he smiled.


    Lin family.


    Lin Jinyan has been back for a long time. At this time, the sun is about to set.


    According to the time when Mu Yun usually goes to the town to cook, he should come back to help Huang choose dishes and cook.


    Huang wiped his hands and stood beside Lin Jinyan. He stretched out his head and looked around.


    "Why did Mu Yun come back late today? My dishes have been selected." Huang looked at the street and frowned. "Oh, did you meet any bad people on the road?"


    Lin Jinyan''s heart was also tight with his mother''s guess.


    "Niang, Muyun, did she say she would come back later this morning?"


    Huang shook his head and said that Muyun had never said it.


    "In the afternoon, there will be people coming back from town. I didn''t listen to Muyun asking them to come back later."


    In the past, there was a sudden late return. Muyun either explained it in the morning or asked the people who went to work in the town to come back with news and tell Huang to come home later.


    Like today, there is no news at all. It has never happened that I haven''t come home so late.


    "Jin Yan, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Lin Jinyan looked at Huang''s worried eyes and nodded. He was about to lift his foot out of the door when he heard a woman''s voice in the distance.


    "Brother Lin, brother Lin!"


    Running closer, Lin Jinyan and Huang Shi saw that the visitor was Yanwu.


    Both of them were bad to her senses and didn''t want to talk to her. Huang also urged Lin Jinyan to pick up Muyun quickly.


    Yanwu gasped and pulled Lin Jinyan''s sleeve.


    "Brother Lin, it''s bad. Muyun ran away with the wild man!"


    "What?" Huang''s first one didn''t believe it. She stared at Yanwu and said, "don''t be bloody. Muyun can''t do such a thing."


    "Grandma Lin, don''t believe it. I just came back from town and saw that Muyun didn''t go to the Lin family. I felt strange and secretly followed her. I didn''t know that she went more and more sideways, and often stopped to see if anyone was following."


    Yanwu said how to have its own thing. The vivid statement made Huang shake a little.


    "I think she''s sneaky. She''s far away. She didn''t find out. Then she saw her talking with a man on a mountain. It''s inappropriate. I hurried to tell you when I saw that I was about to do some dirty activities. What good can I do by saying bad things about Mu Yun? You have to believe me."


    Lin Jinyan naturally doesn''t believe in Yanwu, but he is worried that something has really happened to Muyun. He can''t get away, so he wants to turn around and find someone.


    Yanwu saw that he was leaving and hurriedly followed him, saying which mountain was the mountain where Muyun met.


    Huang Shi watched the two men go away and became more and more worried.


    It''s a bit true to describe Yanwu like that, but Huang has lived with Muyun for nearly four months. Huang knows what kind of girl Muyun is.


    Lin Jinyan is even more clear.


    He still remembers that Muyun wanted to leave the Chen family earlier. She was restless when she married the Lin family and wanted to wait for an opportunity to escape. Later, she accepted the cheeky and Qian da. She can also see that she is a girl with some courage and stratagem. She must not be as shameless as Yanwu said.


    "Lin Jinyan, do you believe me? You shouldn''t worry about her. She''s going to have a secret tryst..."


    Yanwu also followed Lin Jinyan and talked endlessly.


    Lin Jinyan stopped, Yanwu turned to the front of Lin Jinyan, and was about to say, when he saw that Lin Jinyan''s eyes were full of indifference.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I can sue you to the government just based on what you and your mother have done before. Those charges are enough for you to spend a year in prison!"


    Yanwu was startled.


    Lin Jinyan stops looking at her and goes over her to find Muyun.


    Yanwu was angry. His fingernails pierced the palm and shed a little blood between his fingers.


    "Lin Jinyan... Mu Yun... Hum!"


    Yanwu turned decisively and returned to the door of Lin''s house.


    Sure enough, in order to keep the door for Lin Jinyan and Muyun, Huang didn''t lock the door. Yanwu looked at the Lin family through the crack in the door. His eyes were full of greed.


    She still remembers that yuan once said that Muyun found a job in the town and could send money home, so the Lin family should have saved a lot of money now.


    Muyun''s life was originally their Chen family''s. Now what is it to take a little interest!


    Yanwu thought and hurried home to call yuan.


    Yuan didn''t want to steal, but Yanwu was eloquent and convinced yuan.


    Originally, the Chen family were all people with three wrong views. They influenced each other and eventually had to go hand in hand.


    Yuan Shi and Yanwu sneak into the Lin family. Huang Shi, who is cooking in the kitchen, is frying vegetables. He doesn''t find anyone touching into the home at all.


    Yanwu also used his mind. Knowing that Lin Jinyan was in charge of the Lin family, he went directly to Lin Jinyan''s house.


    Yuan''s jealousy flashed by when he saw the neat bedding and clothes in the house.


    How did she know that the Lin family was so good? She should have let Yanwu marry, and then pushed Muyun to the poor scholar!


    They were greedy. When they started, they were not soft hearted. They clanged and turned the Lin family''s house into a mess.


    After Huang cooked a dish, he heard a strange noise in Lin Jinyan''s room.


    She cleared her hands and walked to the door of Lin Jinyan''s house full of doubts.


    "Found it! Found it! My God, there are more than 40 liang of silver! Lin family..."


    As soon as Huang heard it, wasn''t it the sound of smoke? They are stealing money from the Lin family! Huang didn''t want to push the door.


    "You Chen family are shameless!"


    They were so happy that they were caught. Yanwu looked at the silver in his hand, just like the sick old ghost who saw the life-saving pill, his eyes were red. She thought that she would kill anyone who wanted to take her money!


    So she picked up the stool and threw it at Huang. Huang dodged and his blood surged.


    The two people broke their waist when they made trouble last time. Although the master of Dieda only charged a few hundred dollars for treatment in the face of Aunt Zhang, she still remembers the pain! She saw that Yanwu dared to beat her. She wanted to teach this girl a lesson.


    Yuan''s family was frightened by this coming out. Seeing Huang''s angry coming in, he fainted for a moment and directly pushed people down.


    Huang''s head fell down, his head was hitting the door frame, and his blood flowed down.


    Yanwu and Yuan''s family saw that it was going to kill people!


    They didn''t care much, so they ran away.


    Huang Shi was so angry that he lost his head. Now he was hit in the head and lost consciousness.


    However, there are two guys in Anjia village, i.e. cheeky and Qian Da, who have been sneaking around since childhood and don''t do business when they grow up. There is also such a person in chengdonggou, that is a CAI.


    Although he is more promising than naughty and money, he is also a loafer.


    He had been thinking about where to go for a meal, but he saw two women running out of the Lin family. They looked flustered and held something in their hands.


    A CAI has been in the village for several years. His ability to see people is not as good as that of the older generation, but he also has his own eyes.


    Although he looked so far away, he saw that they must have stolen something from the Lin family. As for why they looked nervous, they should have been found!


    Ah Cai saw that no one came out of the Lin family for a long time. He was so moved that he thought that someone in the Lin family was hurt by these two women.


    Ah Cai smiled and thought of a way to make money.


    He doesn''t want to save the man who may be hurt by the Chen family''s mother and daughter, because he is also a poor man. If he is trusted by the Lin family, he can''t pay a penny.


    Rather than being judged as a victim, he prefers to wait for the rabbit. When the leader of the Lin family comes back and sees such a situation, he will look for the truth. At that time, he will jump out again, which is the best time.


    It can be seen from this that although a CAI is an old Lai, he has his own wisdom, but he is also a very selfish person.


    Lin Jinyan, who went to the top of the mountain, and Mu Yun, who went down the mountain but got lost, didn''t know anything about what happened to the Lin family.


    But the two people were very sensitive. After turning a tree, they saw each other.


    "Jin Yan?"


    "Twilight cloud!"


    Twilight Yun rushed into Lin Jinyan''s arms, grabbed his clothes, smelled the familiar smell, and felt at ease.


    Lin Jinyan hugs Muyun back. When her mood is a little stable, she quietly asks the truth of the matter.


    "It''s Yanwu. It''s Yanwu who kidnapped me and asked that person to give me medicine and ask me to commit to that strange man." Muyun was angry, but now she feels wronged when she sees Lin Jinyan. "Yanwu is really vicious! If I didn''t pretend to cater, I''d take the opportunity to escape..."


    Lin Jinyan frowned:


    "She just came to the Lin family and said it was you who met the man."


    "She''s not the first to gossip."

 Chapter 29

    Twilight Yun knows that Lin Jinyan believes in himself, so she doesn''t say anything more, just takes his hand.


    Lin Jinyan holds the greasy little hand in the palm of his hand and thinks that if Mu Yun is not smart, her innocence will be polluted!


    "You go back first, I''ll find Yanwu!"


    Mu Yun shook her head and pulled Lin Jinyan.


    "I think the people Yanwu has come to have something to do. Don''t act impulsively. We''ll take a long-term view and make sure everything is safe."


    Lin Jinyan knew that Muyun always had an idea, so he followed her.


    As they walked along the road, Muyun said everything about how she was robbed and how to deal with the man. She didn''t forget to compare the man with Lin Jinyan, and praised him so much that Lin Jinyan shook his head.


    "I''m not that good."


    Mu Yun looks at Lin Jinyan''s modesty and tilts her lips.


    "You are not so good, you are excellent! In my heart, you are the best in the world!"


    Lin Jinyan''s face burned red and Mu Yun smiled.


    Lin Jinyan said:


    "You are also the first in the world in my heart."


    Mu Yun wanted to hold back her smile, but her satisfaction was too obvious. Even if she pursed her lips, she still couldn''t hold back the upturned corners of her mouth.


    She took Lin Jinyan''s hand and wandered slowly on the path down the mountain. The moonlight was not very bright, but she was not afraid. As long as she held the man around her in her hand, she felt safe.


    She looked up. Lin Jinyan was looking down at the road under her feet and protecting her.


    The man''s attentive eyebrows and eyes have a trace of tenderness, and the firmness between the eyebrows makes his already handsome face more exciting to her.


    In order to calculate, Yanwu also took great pains to make the way back to Lin''s house not short, but they were both young people. They had a fast foot journey and returned home in less than two quarters of an hour.


    When Lin Jinyan saw the door open, he felt that things were bad.


    He and Muyun rushed into the door and saw Lin Lang crying and calling his mother, while Huang was lying on the ground with a bloody face and motionless.


    Mu Yun was shocked and immediately touched Huang''s pulse.


    "My mother is still angry!" Muyun turns to look at Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun carry Huang to bed.


    Lin Lang wisely went to boil the water.


    Mu Yun twisted her handkerchief, wiped the blood on Huang''s forehead, tore the cotton cloth at home, boiled it in hot water, dried it, and wrapped Huang''s emergency.


    "Jin Yan, go find the doctor in the village!"


    Lin Jinyan nodded, ordered Lin Lang to look at his home and went out.


    When the doctor came, he saw Huang''s appearance and scolded them.


    It turned out that the waist treated by master Dieda should be maintained slowly, but Huang''s leisure is not down, and his waist has not been well. When he was pushed down by Yuan''s family, he hurt his head again. If you want to be completely well, you must rest for a period of time.


    After hearing this, Muyun said yes again and again.


    She was going to take the silver to the doctor, only to find that the house was in a mess and the silver was missing.


    "The silver is gone!"


    As soon as she panicked, she shouted out directly.


    The doctor didn''t meet this for the first time, but he knew that the Lin family had a good reputation in chengdonggou, so he didn''t force them to give money.


    "It seems that your family has been robbed." the doctor caged his sleeves and said with some emotion, "the last theft happened in chengdonggou was five years ago. Today''s people... People are not old-fashioned! All right, owe me the money for the clinic first. Give it to me when you have money."


    The doctor said, so he put the medicine box on his back and wanted to go.


    Mu Yun was embarrassed and said:


    "Doctor, when we have money, we will send it to you."


    The doctor nodded, said some precautions for the patient, and left.


    Lin Jinyan looks at Mu Yun blaming himself and holds him in his arms.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s my fault."


    Twilight Yun shook her head and was about to say something. Huang Shi on the bed woke up with a cry.


    "Niang!" Lin Jinyan hurried to the bedside. "Your son came back late and made you suffer."


    Huang looked at the self reproach in his son''s eyes and said painfully:


    "I don''t blame you! It''s the Yanwu malicious man who cheated you out and came back to steal our money! I caught him and didn''t change his mind. He wanted to kill me!"


    Huang Shi thought that the girl threw her chair in a vicious manner, and she felt cold all over.


    "Her mother is not a good thing. Her daughter is going to kill and help the tyrant!"


    As soon as Mu Yun heard this, she just felt that her chest was going to explode!


    Yanwu not only plans to discredit himself, but also wants to lure the tiger away from the mountain and rob the Lin family. Are the mother and daughter of the Chen family still human? Such a kind-hearted, afraid of wild animals, also find it difficult to be with them!


    "The Chen family''s mother and daughter are too much! I''m going to sue the official!"


    Twilight Yun Teng stood up. No matter it was night, no one would go to town at all.


    Lin Jinyan pulls Muyun and comforts her, saying:


    "Don''t worry. Even if we sue the officials, we can''t take them."


    "Why is there no way?"


    Mu Yun is angry now. She can''t think at all, so she thinks about how to punish the two Chens.


    "Now we have no evidence. Even if we report to the police, they can''t prove that our silver was stolen by them."


    "I was wounded by them, and I''m half a witness," said Huang discontentedly. "Did I get beaten and forget it?"


    "Niang, if you want to sue her, you can only sue him. You can''t sue him and be a witness at the same time. It''s not allowed in the county magistrate''s master." Lin Jinyan shook his head.


    Huang Shi and Muyun fell silent when they heard this.


    When Mu Yun was in this world, he also met such a thing. It seems to be such a truth to think of it.


    "What should I do!"


    Mu Yun is a little discouraged. She can''t just follow Yanwu. They beat people and steal their silver?


    "Ask me!" ah Cai leaned against the door of Lin''s house and listened for a long time before he appeared.


    "I saw the two ladies of the Chen family come out of your Lin family with a large amount of silver in their arms."


    Mu Yun looks at ah CAI as if she saw the Savior.


    "But it will cost me a lot to testify." ah Cai leaned against the door, stretched out his hand and asked for money.


    Muyun doesn''t know who this man is. Lin Jinyan and Huang Shi know very well. He grew up in chengdonggou since childhood. He is a complete scoundrel, not much better than the original cheeky and money.


    As soon as Huang heard a CAI ask for money, he became angry. Regardless of his broken head, he sat on the bed and scolded:


    "It''s been so long. Why are you still so virtuous? Our Lin family''s money has been stolen. Where can I give you money? You just saw it by chance and wanted money. Have you been eaten by the dog?"


    Twilight Yun saw that Huang was about to get out of bed to beat ah CAI and stopped him quickly.


    "Mom, you can have a rest. Leave it alone!"


    Muyun calmed Huang, turned to the bored ah Cai leaning against the door, smiled and said:


    "Ah Cai, we are all neighbors. Look... Now we are in trouble. Can you help us? If you have any difficulties in the future, we will help you solve them."


    A CAI sees that Muyun has a good attitude and feels a little more comfortable, but his ultimate goal is not to be looked up to, but to ask for money.


    So if he can listen to such beautiful words, he can only listen. He still wants the money he should want.


    So he nodded and said:


    "Yes, but it''s not my duty to help you. If you want me to help, you have to give me money. Whether I will have difficulties in the future and whether you will help me are all future things. I don''t care. I care about now and money!"


    Ah CAI was too straightforward. Mu Yun couldn''t convince him with morality and conscience, so he looked at Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan can only go to the next room and take out some silver coins.


    These pieces of silver were put around in order to buy something urgently needed at home. At this time, it was the only life-saving money.


    Lin Jinyan took out one of the broken silver and threw it to a CAI.


    Ah CAI has bright eyes. He can catch the broken silver under such a dark oil lamp. He smiled and said thank you.


    "When you want me to confront you, come to my house. I don''t have anything to do on weekdays. I usually stay at home."


    Ah Cai finished, sang an unknown song and left.


    Huang Shi looked at ah Cai''s Rogue appearance. Thinking of his own experience, he was anxious and angry, and his tears came down.


    Twilight Yun saw Huang''s silent tears and hurriedly comforted her.


    Huang said nothing, but the tears didn''t stop.


    At dinner in the evening, several people were silent. The four didn''t reheat the cold food, so they made do with it.


    At night.


    Lin Jinyan lies in bed and looks at Muyun.


    "Twilight Yun, tomorrow I''ll take the hen at home and send it to Lizheng''s house. It''s a thank-you gift for him."


    Mu Yun sniffed and got into Lin Jinyan''s arms.


    "If it weren''t for me, my family wouldn''t have received all kinds of difficulties caused by tobacco!"


    "I''m thinking nonsense again. If it weren''t for you, our Lin family might be worse." Lin Jinyan patted Muyun on the back and said, "husband and wife are the same body. Don''t say it again in the future. I''ll... Feel bad."


    Twilight Yun listens to the last sentence, his heart is warm and nods.


    "We will face it together in the future!"


    The next morning.


    Lin Jinyan caught the only old hen in the family, tied her claws, took a pair of wings and went to Lizheng''s house.


    Li Zheng collected the hens, listened to Lin Jinyan''s words and said:


    "I have heard a little about the Chen family''s mother and daughter. Since I have received benefits, of course I will deal with them fairly."


    Li Zheng said that, then he cleaned up and followed Lin Jinyan to the Chen family.


    On the way, I met the curious villagers. Seeing Li Zheng''s serious face, Lin Jinyan followed closely, and knew that something had happened to the Lin family. Li is just half of the people from the imperial court. They don''t dare to offend, so they all go to the door of Lin''s house to watch the excitement.


    Aunt Zhang had experienced Huang''s waist fracture before. She guessed about the experience of the Lin family, so she knocked on the door first.


    Twilight Yun opened the door and looked around at so many people. She thought something had happened and closed the door behind her so that her mother Huang wouldn''t worry.

 Chapter 30

    "Someone said he saw Lin Jinyan looking for Lizheng. What happened?"


    As soon as Muyun saw that so many people were concerned, he sighed and said everything from beginning to end.


    It''s also the Chen family whose reputation has been damaged. I heard that they received betrothal gifts from the two families before. It''s because the Lin family gave a lot of money, enough to have ten liang of silver. Then it came out that Yanwu had an affair when she was unmarried. She was pregnant with Ji Ge''s child and was unwilling to marry Ji Ge. She moved about with the Lin family all day.


    Now everyone agrees that it must be the Chen family who has another moth. When they hear Twilight Yun''s eloquence, they all believe it for seven or eight points.


    After all, compared with the good reputation of the Lin family, the reputation of the Chen family is really like rotten fish that has been released for a month. It stinks!


    "The mother and daughter of the Chen family are too vicious. It''s pathetic for Chen Jin to marry such a wife!"


    "Who knows if Chen Jin is involved? His daughter has been engaged twice. It''s strange if he doesn''t know! The Chen family is a pool of bad water, full of pickled things!"


    "Since it''s the sin of the Chen family, we naturally have to go to the Chen family and stand at the door of the Lin family!"


    After someone said a word, people shifted the front and went to the Chen family.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?" Huang asked in the door.


    Twilight Yun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said it was all right.


    She turned and entered the door. Huang looked at her red eyes and said that she had done evil!


    Mu Yun patted Huang''s back and said:


    "It''s all right. Good people are rewarded. Bad people naturally have bad people to grind. They haven''t met bad things because the time hasn''t come yet. When it comes, they will naturally suffer."


    A dark light flashed in the eyes of Twilight Yun.


    Those villagers who love to join in the fun will help them take good care of the Chen family.


    Chen family.


    Yanwu carefully counted the silver brought from the Lin family, a total of 37 Liang.


    She counted out twenty liang of them and carefully hid the remaining seventeen liang of silver under her pillow.


    Early the next morning, Ji Ge arrived at the door of Chen''s house on time. He was about to knock on the door to urge debts. Yanwu opened them.


    Yanwu didn''t want to talk to him much, so he handed him the wrapped silver.


    Jigo looked at Yanwu and proudly stretched out his hands. He didn''t answer what was wrapped in oil paper.


    "What''s inside?"


    Jigo''s expression of distrust made Yanwu very annoying.


    "Twenty Liang silver you want!"


    She approached jigo, took his hand, said, and thrust the silver into his hand.


    Zigo was surprised. He knew the situation of the Chen family best. After all, he asked for so much money, quarreled and guarded the door. He could see more or less that the Chen family was really poor, not an excuse on their lips.


    But how did the Chen family get together in such a short two days? For them, it was equivalent to a huge sum of silver?


    Jigo was very curious. He bumped the silver in his hand and heard the sound of silver collision inside.


    "It feels like there are twenty Liang silver." Ji Ge smiled, approached Yanwu and put his hand around her shoulder. "How did you get together these twenty Liang silver?"


    Yanwu looked at Ji Ge''s smile and felt disgusted.


    It''s not how ugly jigo looks.


    Originally, she was willing to have private contact with jigo because jigo looked like a dog and a scholarly temperament, which made her think that this man had real talent and learning. However, they have been together for so long. She knows what kind of person jigo is better than the roundworm in his stomach.


    He just looks like a scholar on the surface. Inside, he is very proud and conceited. He will never recover from a slight setback and break the jar.


    If not, why should he be so decadent and pester her all day because he didn''t get the first prize?


    "It''s none of your business how we get the silver. If you take the money, stop pestering us. These twenty Liang are much more valuable than your worthless bride price."


    Yanwu despised him, threw away his hand on his shoulder and adjusted his clothes.


    "From now on, you cross your sunshine path and I cross my single wooden bridge. We will never invade the river! Don''t pollute my reputation and I won''t trouble you. Do you understand?"


    Jigo looked at the little girl and began to pretend and sneer.


    "Are you too self righteous?"


    Jigo took Yanwu''s hand and wouldn''t let her leave.


    "You forgot these twenty Liang. It''s just my sealing fee. It''s not other fees for ''well water doesn''t invade the river''." Ji Ge looked at Yanwu and said frantically, "your mother has said to marry you to me. Just this month, you want me to stop pestering you. You take yourself too seriously?"


    "Who will marry you!"


    Yanwu consciously has silver, and everything can be solved with silver.


    "Since I gave you money, we''ll write it off!"


    "Yanwu, Yanwu, it''s too easy for you to think!" GIGO laughed and said, "if you don''t remember the whole story, I can tell you again. Let you figure out what the twenty Liang silver is for."


    Yanwu didn''t want to listen to him, so he pushed him out directly.


    But her strength was no match for that of an adult man, and jigo easily pushed her through the door.


    As soon as he brought the door, jigo changed his face.


    "That night, you got drunk, took the initiative to climb into my bed and turned over the next day. I warn you, if you don''t want the whole village to know you''re a shameless slut, give me a twenty Liang sealing fee! This sealing fee is just a sealing fee. If you annoy me again, I''ll hang your naked portrait all over the town!"


    Yanwu looked at the frost in Jige''s eyes, shook and pushed him in panic.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Oh, you don''t want to see me? I just want to look at you every day!" said jigo, going to take off his smoky clothes.


    Yanwu dodged and asked Yuan Shi to help.


    Yuan had been thinking about pushing Huang down last night. He tossed and turned and didn''t sleep until midnight.


    So just now, Ji Ge and Yanwu were making a noise outside the house. She didn''t hear them. But when Yanwu shouted for help, she turned over.


    As soon as Yuan went out, he saw that Yanwu had torn off his coat! She hurried up and pulled jigo away.


    "You dare to do such a thing in the Chen family. Did you eat the courage of a bear heart leopard?" Yuan said while helping Yanwu put on his clothes. "I thought you were just unlucky and fell off the list. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Ji Ge looked at Chen''s mother and daughter coldly and didn''t speak.


    Yuan thought she was right, so he went on:


    "You bastard! I was blind before I wanted to marry Yanwu to you!" Yuan''s sharp eyes saw the silver on Ji Ge''s cuff and said, "take the twenty Liang silver as Yanwu''s withdrawal fee. Don''t pester Yanwu in my house in the future."


    Ji Ge looked at the mother and daughter and played a good play and sneered.


    Yuan heard his cold laughter as if he saw through that they had stolen other people''s money.


    She was so bored that she turned to scold jigo.


    "Don''t go away! Take the silver you want and go as far as you can. Don''t come back!"


    Ji Ge looked at Yanwu, who pretended to be ashamed and angry, and sneered in his heart.


    They are really noble and forgetful. These twenty liang of silver are clearly his sealing fee. Now they say that Sheng Sheng is the money to send him.


    If Yanwu hadn''t been shameless, seduced him and repented, how could he be like this?


    Only a few acquaintances knew about the fact that Mingming lost his name, and finally the whole village knew it, because these two women like to gossip.


    I chewed my tongue, laughed at him everywhere, and looked for someone to threaten him!


    If he let these two culprits go because of such a small amount of twenty Liang silver, isn''t he worse than a beggar?


    Jigo thought so and turned away.


    He has plenty of time to play with these two stupid short-sighted women!


    He wants to see when these two women can be arrogant!


    Yanwu watched Ji Ge go away, then rushed into yuan''s arms and cried bitterly.


    "Niang, why is my life so hard!" Yanwu sobbed, and her words were fragmented. "If you want a good husband, you are robbed; if you just drink wine, you are robbed... Niang, why do you think your daughter is so unlucky!"


    Yuan didn''t know how to comfort her, so he patted her on the shoulder and waited for her to be quiet slowly.


    "Yanwu, this is Ma Shan being ridden and others being bullied. We always let Ji Ge, and Ji Ge thought we were bullied. Now he is kicking his nose and face and asking us for money."


    Yuan raised his wrist and wiped away the tears with his sleeves.


    "Look at the Lin family, old lady Lin, who has been tossed by us three times and four times, but has anyone targeted us? No! It''s because the Lin family is easy to bully!" Yuan said fiercely, "so you''ll see Ji Ge again in the future. Don''t say good words to him, just drive him away and ignore him!"


    Yanwu thought it seemed to be such a reason, so he nodded and said he knew.


    They were talking about how to deal with jigo in the future, when suddenly there was a noise outside the door.


    Yanwu and Yuan opened the door. Before they could see the person clearly, they were pushed open. In the blink of an eye, the Chen family was full of people inside and outside.


    The visitors were all familiar faces, but their faces were full of anger. They pointed to their mother and daughter and said they were thieves!


    Yuan was more upright than Yanwu. When he heard this, he felt that his theft of the Lin family had been exposed. He didn''t dare to say anything. He stood aside like a quail and was still said by others.


    Yanwu was different. She was angry and said:


    "What are you talking about? We Chens don''t recognize it if we cover a shit basin like this!"


    Yanwu said he was going to close the door, and everyone crowded.


    Yuan returned from the shock and quickly helped Yanwu close the door together.


    "Come on, stop pretending. You know who the Chen family are."

 Chapter 31

    "If you take other people''s money, you Chen family can say that you are not a thief and can catch up with other people''s theatrical troupe. Why don''t you go to join the theatrical troupe and act? The small temple of Anjia village really can''t hide your Chen family."


    "Yes! They stole the Lin family today. Maybe they will steal the zhangjiawang family tomorrow. I don''t know when we will be watched!"


    "Get rid of them! Get rid of them."


    Seeing that the door couldn''t hold, a cold and serious voice stopped all this.


    "What are you doing? Let go!"


    As soon as the villagers saw that it was Li Zheng, they stopped talking and pushing the door.


    Yanwu thought that Li was coming to help, so he quickly welcomed people into the door.


    Yuan Shi also looked at him like a savior.


    Li Zheng glanced at them, looked at Yanwu and asked:


    "Why did you steal?"


    Yanwu was stunned. He shook his head and said, no, he is innocent.


    "What were you doing around Shenshi last night? Someone can prove it?"


    As soon as Yanwu turned his eyes, he pulled yuan and said:


    "Lord Li Zheng, yesterday I saw Muyun meet a man privately on the mountain, so I told brother Lin, and then I went home. My mother is at home, she can prove it."


    Li Zheng doesn''t care about other things. He knows that Yanwu may want to draw people''s attention with the help of Muyun, but he won''t care about things outside the case.


    So he nodded to show that he knew, and then waved to the crowd.


    Before, Li Zheng and Lin Jinyan set out first, but Li was on the road asking Lin Jinyan for relevant details. Lin Jinyan answered in detail and said about the witness a CAI. They turned back and found a CAI, so they arrived later than the villagers.


    But this is also to confront the witness and the thief in order to prove that the thief did touch the law.


    Although when people commit something, they first tell the prosecutor. In fact, in the village, ordinary events are mediated in the face of everyone.


    Standing behind the crowd, ah Cai, who stood with Lin Jinyan, saw Li Zheng''s gesture, came out of the crowd, looked at Yanwu and smiled.


    "You said you went home at Shenshi?"


    Ah CAI was not a gossip either. He took the money and of course had to do things seriously, so he asked directly.


    "Yes!" Yanwu answered very quickly, like a clear conscience. "Who are you? Is it the man Muyun is looking for?"


    Yanwu didn''t see Lin Jinyan standing outside the crowd, but Lin Jinyan heard clearly, and his eyebrows were frowned.


    Ah Cai sneered in his heart.


    The girl has no brain. It''s unreasonable to want to splash dirty water on people when she sees a man who is bad for her.


    Ah Cai smiled and shook his head.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about. Although I don''t know you, I saw you two running out of the Lin family in a panic yesterday." ah Cai saw Yanwu change his face and wanted to talk, so he interrupted, "What''s more, you''re holding a ball of things. I didn''t know what it was, but you were so flustered when you ran that you didn''t even see anything falling out of that bag."


    Ah Cai said, taking out a broken silver from his arms.


    "Well, this is what fell out of the bag."


    "Fart! All the silver I took from the Lin family is a whole piece of silver. There is no such broken silver at all! You are a liar..." Yanwu said proudly, and only halfway through the conversation did he find that he had slipped his tongue.


    Li Zheng frowned and asked:


    "Do you have anything else to say now?"


    "I... I didn''t take it from the Lin family..." Yanwu still wanted to argue, and said with a hard head.


    "All right!" Li Zheng interrupted impatiently. "The Chen family stole 37 liang of silver from the Lin family and wounded Huang. They compensated 13 Liang, a total of 50 liang of silver!"


    When Yanwu heard this, her heart could not be like this. She pulled Li Zheng''s sleeve and said she was innocent!


    Li was pulling back his sleeve and said coldly:


    "There are both human and material evidence. What else do you want to say? If you mess around again, I''ll tell you up and let you see the master who really handles the case!"


    Yanwu was photographed by his momentum and was silent.


    Li Zheng repeated the punishment, recorded the fact that the Chen family owed the Lin family 50 liang of silver, and then left.


    The villagers pointed around the Chen family and laughed.


    Smoke Wu Qi red eyes, thinking that it was because of the Lin family and Ji Ge that he suffered such a crime!


    If it weren''t for those two bitches, how could she be reduced to stealing other people''s money!


    Now she stood at the door and listened to the villagers'' ridicule. She felt that the voice was very like Muyun and Jige. She stared at it fiercely, and then closed the door!


    Mu Yun, you must be discredited and die!


    Yanwu thought like this, and the palm of his hand was pierced by his nails again.


    Yuan sat at the door and sighed. Yanwu walked over to pick up his mother and said:


    "Li Zheng didn''t say when we would pay back the money. Even if we took the money and didn''t pay it back to them, they couldn''t take us!"


    Yanwu said confidently and felt very smart!


    Lin family.


    "Even if Li Zheng testified and asked the Chen family''s mother and daughter to pay back the money, they wouldn''t take it to heart."


    Mu Yun knows them best. They eat what they have in their stomach, but they won''t spit it out easily.


    Huang''s head was wrapped in cotton gauze. He looked at his son and his daughter-in-law, sighed and said:


    "Jin Yan, why don''t you sell your mother''s dowry..."


    Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan hold Huang''s hand at the same time.


    Mu Yun glanced at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "That''s your mother''s dowry. How can you take it out easily." Muyun thought, "it''s busy farming time, and the family is most short of people to cook. We might as well make some simple meals to facilitate others and make some money."


    "I don''t think so." Lin Jinyan shook his head. "Now the busy farming season is the most important time. Everyone has tightened their belts and wants them to take out the money. I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Mu Yun thought for a moment, which is also the truth.


    Just as several people were frowning, someone called outside the house.


    "Lin''s daughter-in-law, are you there?"


    "It''s a liar." Muyun blinked, smiled and said to the other two, "I''ll see what''s wrong with him."


    Twilight Yun said and walked out the door.


    The guy at the door is not a liar. Who is it?


    "Lin''s daughter-in-law." when he saw Muyun, his eyes brightened and he handed Muyun the things hidden in his arms. "Qian DA and I heard about the Chen family. You shouldn''t have much money available now? We want to give you some of the money before. We should be in an emergency."


    Mu Yun took the bag of silver coins and didn''t have much money.


    Originally, when she and Qian dalilippi said to buy horse tooth soap, they said to share, but then she was busy with the Zhenwei restaurant, so she forgot.


    Now she was a little moved when she sent the money.


    "Thank you, naughty." Mu Yun smiled. "It seems that I have a good ability to know people. I fell in love with you and Qian DA at a glance. Your nature is not bad, but no one sees your good."


    Lippi blushed when Muyun said it, said a few more words, and hurried away.


    Twilight Yun looked at the back of cheeky Zhang Huang and felt that it was really hard for people to argue.


    She went back to the house and said what she had said.


    Huang said with some emotion that there are still many good people in this world!


    Lin Jinyan looked at Muyun and said:


    "Since you can think of so many delicious food, why don''t you try to buy it in town?"


    Does Mu Yun think:


    "Since I''m the master of Zhenwei restaurant, how can I make my own good ideas and compete with Zhenwei restaurant?"


    Lin Jinyan frowned and asked:


    "The Zhenwei restaurant serves fried dishes and big dishes. It serves the rich. We can make some small dishes, such as home-made cold dishes and snacks. It shouldn''t hurt if we don''t compete with the Zhenwei restaurant for their main guests."


    Mu Yun thought about it carefully, but she always felt uncomfortable and said:


    "That''s what I said, but I always think it''s wrong. Why don''t I talk to the shopkeeper when I go to the Zhenwei restaurant tomorrow. I say that my family is in urgent need of money and can only do this. Later, I will buy recipes to the Zhenwei restaurant. In this way, I won''t be a traitor, and I can take the opportunity to earn the favor of the Zhenwei restaurant after making money. It can be regarded as killing many birds with one stone."


    Lin Jinyan looked at Mu Yun''s proud little appearance and stretched out his hand to pinch her palm.


    Twilight Yun pinched back and smiled without saying anything.


    The next morning, Muyun got up and went to town.


    Lin Jinyan told her to pay attention to safety. Then he went up the mountain to see the traps and picked up some herbs.


    Muyun goes to the Zhenwei restaurant first. She explains a series of things with the shopkeeper and the reason why she didn''t come that day, that is, she was tied to a mountain and almost lost her life.


    The shopkeeper was shocked and hurriedly asked her to have a rest for a few days. She can not come to the Zhenwei restaurant for the time being.


    Mu Yun smiled and said no.


    "But the thief stole our deposit that day. Now there is no silver at home. My old mother is on credit when she sees a doctor."


    The shopkeeper looked so beautiful.


    Knowing that he thought he was going to borrow money from Zhenwei restaurant, Muyun explained:


    "I want to make some snacks to buy to solve the urgent needs of my family. But I was originally the head of the Zhenwei restaurant. This practice is somewhat unfaithful, so I''ll explain it to the shopkeeper. When I earn enough money for my mother''s illness, I can give the recipes of those snacks to the shopkeeper for free."


    The shopkeeper was silent for a moment and said:


    "Well, you can make snacks and buy them in Zhenwei restaurant. We''ll divide them by 50-50. When you think you''ve made enough money, the recipe will belong to Zhenwei restaurant. All the money you earned before, even the money Zhenwei restaurant bought your recipe. What do you think?"


    Mu Yun was very happy.


    It''s better to have real guests and venues than to get up early and make snacks in the dark and then cart them out for sale.


    "It''s not very clear. If I don''t make enough money all the time, the shopkeeper will suffer." Muyun said with a smile, "well, the first ten snacks I buy are divided into fifty, the next twenty, seventy-three, the next fifty, ninety-one and eighty. The recipe of this snack has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 32

    "Well, that''s OK." the shopkeeper thought for a moment and said, "if this snack can be sold 80 times a day, I can stick you another five liang of silver as encouragement."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    Muyun is in a good mood after talking with the shopkeeper.


    Lin family.


    Muyun returns home and sees Lin Jinyan chopping wood in the yard. He sits beside him with a small bench and tells him about the discussion with the shopkeeper of Zhenwei restaurant today.


    Lin Jinyan said:


    "Why are you so troublesome? It''s more convenient to figure it out at one time?"


    "Otherwise!" Muyun shook her head with a smile. "If you set a good price before, when you buy it, you find that snacks don''t sell well. Guests think the price is too high and not cost-effective. What if you don''t continue to buy?"


    "That''s also the business of Zhenwei restaurant. What''s it to do with you?"


    Lin Jinyan has actually thought of Muyun''s idea, but he likes to see Muyun''s proud appearance, so he asks back according to her words.


    "In doing business like this, people will think you are too calculating! You are a good businessman, but you are not a good partner." Muyun said with a smile, "I am used to being a good partner, not a good businessman."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Jinyan scraped her nose with a smile. As a result, his hands were too dirty and dyed a layer of ash on Muyun''s nose.


    Lin Jinyan knew it was bad. Muyun jumped up and hit him, so he didn''t escape.


    He smiled and apologized, but still Muyun beat him.


    The next day.


    Muyun studied several kinds of food and sold them in the Zhenwei Museum. The reaction was excellent.


    The shopkeeper of Zhenwei restaurant looked at the accounts and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Back to chengdonggou that day.


    Mu Yun pays back all the money Huang owes the doctor.


    When I went home, I told Huang Shi about paying off the accounts. Huang Shi praised my daughter-in-law''s ability.


    Mu Yun answered with a smile.


    night.


    Lin Jinyan comes back.


    With two adult foxes in his hand, Muyun looked at the complete fur and felt distressed.


    Lin Jinyan asked her if she wanted to leave one. Mu Yun shook her head.


    "Now it''s time to be short of money. Let''s buy these two. When we have money, we can keep our fur for clothes."


    Lin Jinyan touched Mu Yun''s head and nodded to clean up the two foxes.


    The next day, the three took Lin Lang to the town and bought the fox first. With her sharp mouth, Mu Yun raised the price by more than half. The boss said that Mu Yun would do business, but smiled.


    Looking at the silver they got, they decided to go to the restaurant to improve their life.


    Twilight Yun was sitting down, and a sour voice sounded from behind.


    "Just a few days ago, there was a thief at home. Today I have money to take my family out to drink and eat. Muyun, you really have means."


    Twilight Yun turned to look, but somehow she came to the smoke in the town.


    She sneered.


    "It''s better than being a thief. He has a thick skin and has the face to turn around. The punishment in his feelings is not heavy, and your skin itches again. Now he wants to find someone to loosen your skin?"


    Yanwu''s face has long been practiced, as if she didn''t hear her talking about her.


    "Yo, you big fish and meat, have you Lin family made a lot of money again?"


    Yanwu looked at the dishes brought by the waiter, and the sour taste was heavier.


    "Fortunately, at least we Lin family earn serious money. However, some people''s mind is smaller than the tip of a needle. They always nail their eyes in other people''s money bags. They don''t want to live clean and don''t let others live well."


    Yanwu is very sensitive to the word "clean". When she suddenly hears it, she feels that Muyun knows about herself and Ji Ge, and says angrily:


    "Muyun, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I deceive people too much?" Muyun stood up and said to the people around him who were watching the excitement, "Let''s make a comment. The Chen family''s mother and daughter stole our Lin family''s money and were being punished. Our money was stolen by her. It was a time when we needed money urgently. She went hunting in the mountains and made snacks early and dark. Now she saw that we made money and wanted to sneer. Is this man morally corrupt?"


    "Oh, this girl looks like a dog. It''s such a person." someone whispered in amazement.


    "Isn''t this the girl of the Chen family who received two betrothal gifts? She''s so hearty. She doesn''t know how to raise it at home. She has become such a virtue."


    "Young life, there are such shameless people!"


    Yanwu looked at the people and her eyes became strange. She glared at Muyun and turned away.


    Chen family.


    When Yanwu came home, she saw a man standing at the door from a distance. She guessed it was jigo.


    A few steps closer, it was really jigo!


    She walked over and tried to ignore Zigo and go straight into the house.


    Jigo stopped her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yanwu wants to shake off Jige''s hand. Jige is so easy to be sent away. He clasps Yanwu''s wrist.


    "What are you doing? You''re my wife who hasn''t been through the door. I can do whatever I want. I don''t trust what you said before. Come back with me now, or I''ll let Li Zheng clean you up!"


    "Dare you!" Yanwu glared at her angrily.


    "Why? The whole Anjia village knows that Li Zheng punished you Chen family yesterday. They all know that you are a dirty woman. If I tell Li Zheng about your cheating marriage again, what do you think Li Zheng will do?"


    Yanwu stared at him for a long time and compromised:


    "How can you let go of our Chen family?"


    Jigo smiled coldly.


    "Let go of your Chen family? It''s impossible. Even if I die, I''ll pester you!"


    Jigo said and walked home with Yanwu.


    Yanwu didn''t break away after earning a few times, so he had to follow him.


    At noon, Yuan went to the ridge to deliver rice to Chen Jin. When he came back, he saw that Ji Ge entangled with Yanwu.


    She wanted to follow, but Yanwu turned and saw her, shook her head and followed jigo.


    Yuan felt weak and incompetent. He hated Ji Ge and wanted to design to deal with Ji Ge.


    Yuan''s family came to find cheeky and Qianda and wanted to give them money and let them help themselves. But Lai PI and Qian Da have been working with Muyun privately, and they can''t agree to Yuan''s request.


    Yuan''s family was in a hurry. After much inquiry, he learned that a CAI in chengdonggou, like Qian DA and Lai PI, was a rogue.


    She went to find ah CAI and asked him to help deal with jigo.


    A CAI was also idle. When he learned yuan''s request, he thought it was easy to do, so he answered it casually.


    Yuan generously took out a silver or two and asked ah CAI to deal with brother Ji severely.


    After a CAI received the money, he found several gangsters to surround Ji Ge. Without saying a word, he covered Ji Ge''s head with a sack and beat him badly.


    Jigo just did something like that with smoke. He was weak. After being knocked down by several people for a moment, he protected his head. First, he cursed several people. When he found it useless, he begged for mercy again and again.


    A CAI thought the man was very backbone. When he heard the plea for mercy, he asked someone to deal with him more ruthlessly.


    When everyone kicked, jigo couldn''t stand up.


    A CAI wanted to leave, but he knew that the woman who came to him for work was Yanwu''s mother. He doesn''t like smoking. As soon as the woman came up, she covered his head with excrement. He hates such a woman very much.


    So he wanted to tell jigo the truth and let him and Yanwu dog bite the dog.


    He squatted down close to jigo and said in his ear:


    "Brother, it''s a natural thing to receive money and eliminate disasters for others. I also work for others. Don''t blame me."


    Ah Cai said that no matter whether Ji Ge could hear it or not, he greeted the gang of hooligans and left together.


    Muyun has already sold enough money from Zhenwei restaurant, but she finds that there are other business opportunities in the city. She discussed with the shopkeeper and said that the main guests of Zhenwei restaurant are the masters and CHILDES of rich families. They usually come to Zhenwei restaurant for dinner to discuss important matters and negotiate business.


    In other words, Zhenwei restaurant is a man''s business.


    And she wants to do women''s business!


    Open a snack shop for ladies and ladies of rich families. Those ladies and ladies stay in the house all year round and don''t work. What they can do on weekdays is to embroider and read books. Life is really boring.


    If she could add a little taste to the daily life of these ladies and ladies, she would send some other snacks and food. On the one hand, it enriches the lives of ladies and ladies. On the other hand, it can sell more food and make more money.


    After listening to Muyun''s words, the owner of Zhenwei restaurant thought it was feasible, but he was worried that Muyun ignored Zhenwei restaurant for the sake of the new store, so he asked her if she could afford the two stores.


    Mu Yun said with a smile that she was just a listing boss. Making snacks and managing things, of course, should be handed over to others. Zhenwei restaurant is still her main position. She reassures the shopkeeper that Zhenwei restaurant treats her well, and of course she will give back.


    When the shopkeeper''s was guaranteed, he asked Muyun to do it.


    That day, Muyun thought about everything in the new store.


    First, she needs a store. After she inquired in the city, she found a toothshop and went to inquire about the price.


    There are many vacant shops in the toothshop. After turning around, Muyun found a very interesting shop.


    The shop is downtown and the traffic is very considerable. But such a good shop didn''t sell. There were many shop owners in the dental shop, but they subconsciously ignored the shop.


    Muyun feels that there is something wrong with the shop. She asks the boss of the dental shop:


    "This shop is well located. Why is no one willing to buy it?"


    The boss hesitated for a long time before telling the truth.


    It turns out that there were three stores in this shop before, but without exception, they didn''t operate very well. They say that the shop is cursed. As long as you buy this shop, no matter what you sell, you won''t get good profits.


    Muyun thought it was very strange and asked the boss to take her to see the shop.


    The shop has been decorated by three stores and is very solid and reliable. There are all kinds of utensils in the store, but they used to be grocery stores. Now they have to be changed into snack shops. Some functions need to be improved, such as the back kitchen.

 Chapter 33

    Muyun also wants to place several cabinets at the front desk to place finished snacks so that guests can see them as soon as they come in, so they have the desire to buy snacks.


    Muyun asked the boss of the dental shop how to sell this shop? The boss looked at him and stopped talking.


    "I advise you not to sell this shop," the boss frowned.


    Although Muyun herself has experienced crossing things and has a little taboo about things such as cattle, ghosts and snakes, she always firmly believes that she is not afraid of crooked shadows and ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    Seeing her persistence, the boss said something had happened before the shop.


    Someone looked at the boss and asked what had happened?


    "This shop was an inn at that time. It used to be a small building with three floors. But the town was not peaceful at that time. There were always some ghosts and ghosts at night. One night, a flower picker appeared and polluted a girl living on the second floor. The girl was so humiliated that she hanged herself in the middle of the night."


    When the boss said this, he seemed to feel a gust of Yin wind coming from the roof, trembled, and then said:


    "After that, the business of the inn became worse and worse. There were three stores. One of them came to the Taoist priest. Calculate the fate of the shop. The Taoist said that the Yin in the shop could not dissipate without a hundred years. Finally, the shop could not be sold again."


    Mu Yun listens to these rumors and feels like a ghost story.


    "How on earth does this shop sell?" she asked the boss.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, the boss sighed and said:


    "I''ll sell you a hundred Liang even if it''s cheap."


    Muyun calculates the silver she has on hand and asks the shopkeeper:


    "Since you can''t sell this shop for such a long time, I don''t recognize that you still sell it at such a high price."


    The boss frowned and said:


    "My shop usually starts at 1000 Liang. The price of 100 Liang I give you is the cheapest."


    "It''s cheap for you, but it''s still very expensive for me." Muyun said with a smile.


    The shopkeeper looks a little ugly.


    "Since you have no money, what else can you do? If our shop is the best place in the territory, it starts at 10000 Liang."


    "Then why don''t you and I step back? How about eighty-two?"


    The boss stared at Muyun and struggled.


    "You can''t sell this shop. You can keep it. It''s better to sell it to me. Even if I lose money, it has nothing to do with you. You''ve got the money. It''s a small profit."


    "That''s it," the shopkeeper said helplessly.


    Muyun is very happy to get the shop. When she gets home, she tells Lin Jinyan about it.


    Lin Jinyan was surprised to hear the origin of the shop.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the strange legends of the shop?" he asked.


    Mu Yun said with a smile:


    "People have always been afraid of gods and ghosts. I have no fear in my heart, so the legend of this shop is just words for me."


    Lin Jinyan felt that Muyun was very bold. He thought that if it happened, he would protect her, so he wouldn''t say anything more.


    Twilight Yun saw his eyes and knew what he was thinking.


    She took his hand and said:


    "I know you treat me best. We''ll take care of this shop together and make a lot of money."


    Early the next morning, Muyun and Lin Jinyan went to the town to decorate the shop together.


    Mu Yun directs Lin Jinyan how to transform the house below. Lin Jinyan follows his instructions and removes all the superfluous things in the house.


    Few people knew that Muyun bought a shop. But Yanwu has never had anything to do. She likes to visit the town. Seeing that the shop, which was always closed, had opened, I was curious to see it.


    I don''t know. It turns out that Muyun is decorating the shop.


    She looked at Muyun and Lin Jinyan outside the door. She was so jealous that she came to yuan and wanted to make trouble together.


    Muyun was seriously thinking about how to decorate the store and asked Lin Jinyan if he needed to spend money to find some short-time workers to speed up the process.


    Lin Jinyan was about to answer when he heard two very annoying voices.


    "You Lin family are really rich. They will open a shop in a few days! Where did you get the money?"


    Muyun knows that Yanwu can''t say anything good in her mouth, and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Yanwu sees that Muyun ignores her and gets angry. He puts some appliances used to decorate the shop next to her and pushes them all to the ground at once.


    Muyun asks Yanwu to pick things up.


    Yanwu didn''t listen and turned to push other objects.


    Muyun reaches out to stop him, but he stumbles over her. Lin Jinyan sees that Muyun is hurt and hurriedly goes to help. Yuan takes Lin Jinyan and doesn''t let him near.


    Looking at the mess in the store, twilight cloud was angry and asked the onlookers to report to the official. Yanwu didn''t expect that Twilight Yun was so cruel. He hurriedly took yuan''s family and ran away.


    Maybe Yanwu was frightened by Muyun''s attitude of reporting to the official immediately and didn''t bother for several days.


    Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan finish the decoration of the shop safely. Looking at the brand-new shop, they smiled knowingly.


    Muyun looks at Lin Jinyan and says:


    "Next, we need some clerks and shopkeepers. If we divide them more carefully, we also need an accounting room and a cook who makes snacks."


    Lin Jinyan nodded.


    Muyun discussed with him how to recruit shop assistants and shopkeepers.


    She wanted to put up advertisements in the town to recruit guys and shopkeepers.


    But Lin Jinyan''s idea is to directly find some idle people from the village to be buddies. After all, he knows most of the people in the village. If anything happens, he can inform each other.


    Moreover, if all the employees are villagers in the village, then after the store is opened, the villagers in the village will naturally come to visit their store, which can blow out the reputation of the store.


    Although the targets of their stores are ladies or wives of rich people, other customers are also guests. If they can make money, they can make money.


    They are not familiar with the people in the town. If the people they attract are criticized, it is their shop that will be affected in the end.


    After discussing with Lin Jinyan, Muyun posts an advertisement to recruit the shopkeepers in the store, and then selects one of the more experienced shopkeepers. The cook in the shop is a girl who is good at cooking in the village.


    The waiter in the shop is guarded by Lin Jinyan. Muyun is very relieved.


    A few days later, Muyun''s shop opened.


    It was named "Lin Ji dim sum".


    Muyun doesn''t make money for the first three days when she plans to open the store: the first day is to entertain villagers or people in the town and taste snacks in the store - it''s a loss making business all day.


    The next day, every guest who comes to consume can get a new dessert for free, which is equivalent to selling each dessert at half price.


    From the third day, the guests who came to taste the first day and the next day have become repeat customers in the store. She will give these repeat customers a membership card for free. Anyone who shows this membership card and buys food, snacks or other sundries in the store can enjoy a 20% discount.


    From the fourth day, all membership cards need to be prepaid with a certain amount of silver. All guests who come to consume can settle with the balance in the membership card.


    Muyun told Lin Jinyan and Huang Shi what he thought. They couldn''t understand why they did it.


    Mu Yun explained:


    "The membership card processing will bind the guests in the store. If they want to buy snacks, they will first want to buy things in our store with their membership card."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea!"


    Lin Jinyan and Huang nodded.


    "I didn''t think of this idea, but I heard someone do it, so I borrowed it." Yun Muyun said slightly shyly, "it''s just picking up people''s teeth and wisdom."


    Lin Jinyan smiled and touched Mu Yun''s head.


    The day the store opened.


    Because all the guys in the shop are villagers, most of them come from their families. Of course, they were very supportive.


    The people in the town saw that the shop was very popular, so they came to have a look. Soon, the door of Muyun''s shop was full of people.


    Yanwu had long heard about the opening of the Lin family store, so she waited at the door early in the morning. She heard the strange rumors about the shop and wanted to see Muyun''s jokes. But I didn''t expect that the business in the store was so hot on the first day of opening.


    She approached and found out that all their snacks were free on the first day of opening.


    Yanwu is also a wonderful person. She heard that the snacks in the shop are free. The first thing she thought of was not to try these snacks, but to know where the Lin family''s money came from?


    How can they afford to lose money on the first day?


    Yanwu waited for a long time and didn''t see the expression she wanted on Muyun''s face.


    She originally thought that Muyun was a dead fat man. The more people, the more nervous she would be. After all, all the snacks guests eat are money!


    But mu Yun was happy from beginning to end. It seemed that those guests ate nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    Yanwu slowly became very jealous.


    She turned to go home and found her mother yuan. First, I talked about the opening of the Lin family''s shop, and then I talked about their free snacks on the first day.


    Yuan wanted to take his daughter to eat some free snacks.


    But Yanwu is more concerned about where the Lin family''s money comes from.


    Yuan Shi also felt very strange, so he went to see Lin''s shop with her.


    After the mother and daughter arrived, the door of the store was still crowded. They squeeze into the middle of the store and pull Muyun to say they want to help.


    Muyun wanted to drive them out immediately, but Huang stopped her and said that since today is the first day of business, don''t pay attention to these messy people, so as not to disturb their future business.


    After listening to this, Muyun thought it was reasonable, so she ignored them.


    Lin Jinyan became vigilant when he saw the Chen family''s mother and daughter. He didn''t believe that they would come to help kindly, so he would look at them both during the interval of entertaining guests.

 Chapter 34

    Sure enough, the mother and daughter stuffed the insects and ant corpses they found on the road into snacks and handed them to the customers. On the way, he deliberately knocked over the dessert to reveal the bodies of insects and ants.


    Yanwu shouted, pointed to Muyun and said:


    "There are such disgusting things in your family! You clean up the ingredients in order to make money. I advise you not to eat here! Who knows what you will eat!"


    Yanwu spoke so loudly that everyone who ate in Lin''s shop heard him.


    When they saw the cakes broken in two on the ground and the bodies of insects and ants, they quickly got up and accused Muyun of dishonesty in doing business.


    Muyun doesn''t believe that the cook will do this. She is going to squat down and look at the cake.


    Next to him, he stretched out a hand and picked up the snack containing the corpse of insects and ants. Lin Jinyan smiled and said:


    "I''ve never seen the bodies of insects and ants in fried and boiled cakes so complete."


    When he said this, the villagers found the mistake.


    Because after cooking, the insects and ants in the heart should show a dry state. Because in the process of cooking pastries, the water loss in their bodies will be more closely integrated with pastries.


    But in the pastry in Lin Jinyan''s hand, the body of insects and ants is very complete and full. At first glance, it is not really taken out of the pastry, but put into it by interested people.


    Mu Yun glanced at Lin Jinyan with gratitude, and then said in a loud voice:


    "I guarantee that all the cakes in my shop are carefully selected. If a guest finds such a mistake, we will not only apologize and admit the mistake, but also compensate ten times the original silver of the cake. So please rest assured that if you really eat such snacks, maybe our Linji snacks will be closed, and you can make a lot of money!"


    The guests here couldn''t help smiling when listening to Mu Yun''s witty words.


    Someone shouted:


    "Then I''ll eat more. I may not be able to eat down a shop!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone laughed.


    However, in a few breaths, the Lin family shop became lively again. Muyun sighed gently and went to find the Chen family''s mother and daughter. Where are their shadows!


    "They run fast."


    Mu Yun said in disgust.


    Mu Yun thought in her heart: these two people are like bugs in the ditch. They can''t get rid of them. They are always looking for trouble. It''s annoying.


    Lin Jinyan stood beside her and gently shook her hand.


    Mu Yun''s heart was warm and looked at him and smiled.


    Ji Jia.


    Since jigo was beaten by a group of people that day, he seriously thought about who he had provoked recently.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t find that anyone had such deep hatred with him.


    A CAI was originally from chengdonggou. He doesn''t often go to chengdonggou. So, jigo doesn''t know a CAI at all.


    He just felt that the man''s voice was very strange. In order not to get involved again, Ji Ge lived peacefully for a few days.


    But since he entangled with Yanwu, he almost played Sheng and Xiao every night.


    Now he can''t stand being lonely all night.


    That day he went to Chen''s house and wanted to find Yanwu to go to his house.


    At the door, he heard yuan tell Yanwu that he had found someone to clean up Ji Ge a few days ago.


    Ji Ge knew that the people who beat him were the people yuan was looking for.


    He was very uncomfortable. At first, he was yuan''s mother-in-law, so he always gave in to her. Even if he quarreled with Yanwu, as long as Yuan said a few words, he would shut up. Although he was not dissatisfied, he would not directly confront yuan.


    But she really made him cold. Jigo thought, since you''re looking for someone to beat me, I''ll clean up your daughter.


    Ji Ge thought about Yanwu, a bitch. Since he likes to climb someone else''s bed, he let her climb enough!


    He no longer taboo those dirty means!


    Brother Ji had an idea and went back early.


    He knew Yanwu and liked to wander around the town when he had nothing to do. He went to the town to find some local ruffians and hooligans, gave them some money and asked them to do what he said.


    The money he gave these hooligans was the money Yanwu gave him as sealing fee before.


    He looked at the money flowing into the hands of these hooligans and thought: Yanwu certainly didn''t expect that he would do such a thing when he got the money!


    That''s ironic.


    Jigo told the hooligans to tell him as soon as they succeeded, and then left with a laugh.


    The next day.


    Yanwu wandered around the town as usual, trying to meet some rich children.


    She knew she was unlikely to marry Lin Jinyan and wanted to find another man to be her husband.


    She looked down on none of the poor or old people in the village!


    Yanwu first went to the Lin family''s shop and walked around. He lay on the window of the Lin family''s shop and stared at the working guys.


    When she saw a man put a lot of silver into a cabinet near the corner and locked it, she thought that she would put it into her pocket in the future!


    Having had enough money in the Lin family''s shop, Yanwu was ready to go home.


    At this time, a group of people rushed out of the alley. Without saying a word, they crushed her to the ground, and then began to take off her clothes.


    Yanwu struggled desperately, but someone had already pressed her limbs.


    She wanted to shout for help, so she put out a hand to cover her mouth. She guessed that there were five men behind her. She is a weak woman. How can she escape from five men? But she was unwilling to let her accept her life like this.


    The man who covered her mouth felt that the girl''s tears were like a waterfall.


    Several men pretended to take off their smoky outer shirts, and then pretended to want to take off her skirt. Although he was separated from his clothes, he still felt very uncomfortable, as if he had been stripped away.


    Suddenly a man loosened his hand, Yanwu grabbed the empty bag and ran away immediately.


    Her clothes were untidy, followed by five men. People who saw her in the street pointed at her.


    Yanwu couldn''t stand such eyes and hurried home.


    She ran all the way forward without looking back, regardless of whether there was anyone behind her. After he got into the house, Yanwu brought him to the door and sat down on the ground.


    Yanwu couldn''t understand why a man did it to her. She had been in town for more than a month and had not met such a thing. At this time, she felt that the town was really unsafe, so she took a break to go to the town and stayed at home.


    In fact, jigo didn''t want to pollute the smoke.


    He told the group to teach Yanwu a little lesson, but he didn''t really do anything to Yanwu. Jigo also specially warned those hooligans that they must not touch her! Just pretending to scare him!


    But Jige didn''t expect that even so, it would have a great impact on the smoke.


    After Yanwu got home, he sat in the house for a long time.


    When Yuan came back from delivering lunch to Chen Jin and cleaning up the house, he found that Yanwu was originally in the house.


    "Hey, you girl went home. Why didn''t you say anything? I thought you were going to town." Yuan said.


    Yanwu didn''t say a word. She held herself tightly, but those men couldn''t shake off the feeling of touching her. It was very disgusting!


    She didn''t listen to what Yuan said.


    She couldn''t stand the torture. She turned and picked up the scissors in the sewing box and wanted to pierce her heart.


    Yuan Shi looked and hurriedly went up and cut off her scissors. Her index finger was scratched, but she didn''t feel it.


    After taking down the scissors, Yuan asked:


    "What''s the matter with you? Why can''t you think about it all of a sudden. What can I do if something happens to you?"


    Yanwu saw his mother. Her tears "Shua" came down and told her mother what had happened today.


    Yuan was stunned, cursed the men and held Yanwu in his arms.


    She stroked Yanwu''s head and said:


    "It''s all my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t let you go to town alone. It''s all my mother''s fault now!"


    Yuan repeated his mistakes over and over again.


    The smoke shook his head and said:


    "I don''t want to go to town anymore."


    Yuan Shi looked at her tearful look, wiped away her tears and said:


    "It''s all right. Next time, my mother will go to town with you. If you meet those people, my mother will help you clean them up!"


    Here, Yanwu was retaliated and gave birth.


    Muyun''s Lin Ji dim sum is very popular.


    In addition to selling some snacks, her shop also has materials for making snacks. It''s a more off the beaten track grocery store - a grocery store that only sells things related to snacks. Even the types of sugar in the shop are divided into raw sugar, white granulated sugar, soft white sugar, brown sugar and rock sugar.


    In Lin Ji Dian''s mind, the molds used to make pastries are also various, which surprised those who originally thought that pastries were not pastries with sugar.


    The girls who first came to Lin Ji''s dessert were all reluctant to return. Sometimes they asked Mu Yun some skills and means to make cakes.


    Mu Yun answered in detail one by one.


    Therefore, some girls came here not to buy things, but to discuss the skills of making snacks with Muyun.


    Mu Yun''s patient answer also made the business in the store more prosperous.


    When Lin Jinyan doesn''t go up the mountain, he will accompany Muyun to run this snack shop.


    He knew nothing about snacks, but after spending two days with Muyun, he also knew a lot of tips for making snacks. If Lin Jinyan is allowed to play the role of Muyun when he comes, he can start soon.


    "You are more powerful than the chef in the building. You can not only cook vegetables and snacks, but also make cakes. I''m lucky to marry a daughter-in-law like you." Lin Jinyan joked with a smile.


    Twilight Yun gave him a look.


    "Then you should treat me well. If you treat me badly, I will divorce you and find a better man to marry."

 Chapter 35

    "Wei Fu won''t give you such a chance." Lin Jinyan picked his eyebrow and said.


    Lin Lang is playing in the shop at this time.


    She listened to their conversation in a daze.


    Lin Lang is still young and doesn''t know the meaning of flirting, so he really thinks that Muyun wants to make peace with Lin Jinyan.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan didn''t seem very uncomfortable, he planted doubts in his heart.


    The next morning.


    Muyun gets up early and thinks of Lin Jinyan. She spends time with herself these days. She can''t ignore him.


    "Today, I left all the business of the store to the shopkeeper and went hunting with you. Do you think so?"


    Lin Jinyan felt that there was no difference between hunting alone and hunting with the two. He thinks he can protect Muyun, and Muyun''s intention makes him very happy.


    He nodded and held Twilight cloud''s hand in his palm.


    Muyun followed Lin Jinyan up the mountain. She stood on the top of the mountain, pointed to the village at the foot of the mountain, smiled and said to Lin Jinyan, which family is this.


    Lin Jinyan listened carefully and felt that there were differences, so he pointed out and corrected them one by one.


    Mu Yun said with a smile, my husband is so clever.


    Lin Jinyan smiled without saying anything.


    This is Muyun''s return gift, because Lin Jinyan praised her during Lin Ji''s dessert. She didn''t want to appear too powerful, so she praised Lin Jinyan at this time.


    To illustrate that their skills complement each other and are the best match.


    At this time, the Chen family.


    Yanwu lived at home for a few days and felt bored.


    She thought that although the men took off her blouse, they didn''t really do anything to her. And just touched her body through her clothes, and didn''t do other actions. She was lucky to think that these people just met her by chance and attacked her. As long as she was more careful in the future, the same thing should not happen again.


    Yanwu thought about this clearly, so he got up and went to the town.


    She routinely went to Muyun''s shop and looked at her work. Her jealousy grew stronger and stronger.


    Because Lin Ji dim sum opened at the beginning, there were only three guys in the store, one helping in the back kitchen, one recording the account book and one receiving at the door.


    Yanwu looked at the two jobs in the store and thought about how to transfer them separately


    Yanwu pretended to be very angry, opened the store door and went in. She pointed to a waiter and said:


    "There''s something wrong with the snacks in your shop. After I ate them, I had diarrhea for two days!"


    Obviously, this is not the first case that happened in Muyun store. The welcome waiter is very skilled and asks Yanwu in detail, the date of buying cakes, the type of cakes and whether he has eaten anything else before eating snacks.


    Yanwu thought about pretending to help. On that day, he wrote down the names of some snacks and said casually.


    The accountant turned to get the account book for reconciliation.


    At the moment he turned around, Muyun pushed the cabinet that was placed at the door to put the finished snacks.


    Snacks were scattered on the ground.


    The clerk in the accounting room turned his back to the door and heard that the snacks fell down. He thought it was a welcome job. He was stupid and ignored it.


    The welcome waiter hurried to clean up. Yanwu approached the work of the accounting room quickly, grabbed the key from him, rushed to the corner, opened the cabinet with money in the corner, stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of silver. He didn''t see how much it was, so he turned and ran outside the door.


    This series of movements is completed only between a few breaths.


    The cashier is still stunned. Even if she was sensitive, she could only hold Yanwu and open her mouth to let her hand in the silver.


    Yanwu immediately shouted at the door.


    "Oh, the guys in Lin Ji''s dessert are going to be rude. Come on! Help! They want to be rude to me."


    The welcome man was blindfolded for a moment. In order to clarify himself, he loosened the smoke.


    At this time, the accounting clerk understood the cause and effect and hurried to help, but Yanwu had already planned. Regardless of the guys behind him and the people around him, he hurried out of town.


    When the two workers wanted to catch up with Yanwu, the people around them scolded and said that they had a bad heart.


    There are people in the street at the door. There is no way to go out. The two guys can only explain to the people around them.


    When the people around realized that they had been deceived and gave way to the road, the smoke had long disappeared.


    The waiter sighed and was ready to tell Muyun about it when Muyun came to the store.


    On the mountain.


    Mu Yun is hiding in the cave with Lin Jinyan.


    When I get up in the morning. The sky is still clear. I don''t know. It began to be windy at noon, and it rained cats and dogs in a moment.


    Muyun and Lin Jinyan panic and hide in the cave.


    There are many trees in the mountains, moist and cool. It''s raining now, and it''s a little wet and cold.


    Twilight Yun leaned against the cave and trembled slightly. Lin Jinyan saw it, waved and asked her to come over.


    Mu Yun knew what he meant, but he was a little shy, so he rubbed it slowly with a red face. Seeing that she was so shy, Lin Jinyan held her in his arms and rubbed her arms and legs.


    "Is it very cold?" Lin Jinyan asked.


    As soon as Muyun approached Lin Jinyan, he found that he was hot. This is natural, because Lin Jinyan has been hunting from urination, jumping up and down trees and ditches. His physical quality is much better than her.


    She felt cold and wet at the moment, but for Lin Jinyan, it was just right.


    They leaned together, said some words about the weather, and slowly quieted down.


    As soon as it was quiet, Muyun began to think.


    On the wedding night, there was nothing more than etiquette between the two. At this time, they held together and were very calm and rational. Muyun felt that his face was burning and his body was not refreshing.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t think much, but the people in his arms seemed very uncomfortable and moved around. He pressed the man firmly in his arms and wouldn''t let her move.


    Muyun feels that her heart is like a deer, but she knows that the man behind her doesn''t find her strange, so she carefully wants to cover up her heartbeat and don''t let Lin Jinyan find it.


    Lin Jinyan is so clever that he slowly discovers the abnormality of Muyun.


    He smiled and said:


    "You play with fire like this to make me want you here?"


    Mu Yun quickly shook his head and said:


    "No..."


    She turned to explain, and their eyes collided.


    Lin Jinyan''s eyes are firm and stable. Muyun liked his character. He just looked at it like this and slowly blushed and beat his heart.


    She threw herself into Lin Jinyan''s arms and said:


    "My heart beats faster now! If you dare to laugh at me, I''ll... I''ll go out in the rain!"


    After hearing this, Lin Jinyan couldn''t laugh at her.


    He took Muyun into his arms, patted her behind and said:


    "I''m glad you said that."


    They sat silently. Although they thought about each other''s thoughts, the atmosphere was very peaceful.


    Mu Yun enjoys this atmosphere very much.


    Just then, she suddenly saw something in the depths of the cave.


    Twilight Yun was deeply curious and got up to look at the depths of the cave. Lin Jinyan once again found that the man in his arms was restless, so he held her.


    "What are you going to do?" he asked.


    "I want to go to the depths of the cave and have a look. If you don''t trust me, follow me. I believe you can protect my safety."


    Mu Yun winked playfully and said.


    Lin Jinyan was so frankly dependent on her words that he was a little happy and followed Mu Yun into the depths of the cave.


    Although it is to protect the safety of Muyun, Lin Jinyan just took Muyun''s hand.


    After taking a few steps, Muyun found that there were some strange flowers and plants on the cave in front. Because it was raining outside the cave, the sky was very gloomy, and the cave was even darker, but the flowers and plants seemed to glow, which made people unconsciously focus on it.


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch the lines. Lin Jinyan quickly held her hand, protected her behind her, and stretched out his hand to touch it.


    The stone walls of the cave were uneven. Lin Jinyan scratched his hand carelessly. There seemed to be something strange in the lines that was attracted by his blood, and the lines became brighter.


    With a "click", a door suddenly appeared on the originally complete stone wall of the cave.


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun look at each other and decide to go in and explore.


    When going down the mountain, because the road was very slippery, Muyun accidentally sprained her foot.


    With a low cry, she sat down on the ground, half of her body covered with mud. Lin Jinyan looked back at her. Mu Yun looked at him with some grievances.


    Lin Jinyan carefully pulled her up.


    Mu Yun looks at her dirty pants and is embarrassed to face Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan turned and squatted down.


    Mu Yun just looked at him and seemed to ask him again, what are you doing?


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t help laughing at her stupidity:


    "Can you still walk? Get on my back and I''ll take you to the doctor''s house."


    Twilight Yun climbed up Lin Jinyan''s back, looked at Lin Jinyan''s wide shoulders and felt an endless sense of security.


    She put her head on Lin Jinyan''s shoulder and whispered:


    "Hey, it''s too bad. Thanks to you, otherwise I can''t go home."


    "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have to go up the mountain to accompany me, and you wouldn''t have twisted your feet. So, you shouldn''t have gone up the mountain with me from the beginning."


    There was a trace of anger in Muyun''s tone of listening to Lin Jinyan, and she said weakly:


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Then she heard Lin Jinyan''s laughter. She couldn''t help but raise her fist and hit Lin Jinyan on the shoulder.


    "You are such a hateful person! Look at my joke. Is it interesting?"


    Before Muyun could say anything, Lin Jinyan weighed her up and said:


    "It''s my fault, my fault. Don''t blame me any more."


    Mu Yun stopped talking because of his action, and put her arms around Lin Jinyan''s neck.


    They went down the mountain so slowly.


    Every time Lin Jinyan takes a step, Muyun can feel the strength of his muscles.


    This feeling is very wonderful, like two people connected together. She was shy and happy. She thought it would be great if Lin Jinyan could carry her all the time.


    In town.


    The waiter of Lin Ji dim sum didn''t see Mu Yun coming. He asked the shopkeeper to know that Mu Yun had other plans today, so he gave everything to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper himself had something urgent and didn''t inform them.

 Chapter 36

    At this time, the man felt that things were a little tricky.


    He calculated the time from the town to the village and asked the welcoming waiter to close the door for an hour. After an hour, he came back and opened the door for business.


    With that, the cashier went to chengdonggou.


    The welcome man closed the door, went to the back kitchen and told the cook about closing the door, asking the cook to stop his work first.


    They sat in the backyard chatting.


    The cashier came to the door of Lin''s house, knocked on the door and asked:


    "Is Lin''s daughter-in-law there?"


    Huang was comforting Lin Lang to sleep at home. When he heard the noise, he got up and opened the door. He saw that it was the cashier in the store.


    "Why are you here? Something happened to the shop in town?"


    The cashier told Huang about Yanwu stealing money.


    Huang was surprised.


    She thought the Chen family would not be so arrogant after being punished by Li Zheng. But where can I think of it? After less than half a month, they began to do things again. This Yanwu''s courage is a little too big.


    Huang thought that he was pushed to the ground by Yanwu''s mother, yuan, and hurt his head, which made the whole family in a hurry.


    Anger surged up in her heart.


    Huang asked the cashier to go back to business.


    The cashier asked:


    "What about losing money?"


    "I have my own solution to this matter," Huang said perfunctorily.


    Huang waited until the cashier went away before he returned to the house and took a look at Lin Lang who was sleeping.


    She cleaned up, locked the door and went to Chen''s house.


    At this time, Lin Jinyan has put Muyun on master Dieda''s bed.


    "You Lin family always have injuries caused by falling. You are so careless." master falling looked at Lin Jinyan and said.


    Lin Jingyan''s face flushed with shame.


    Muyun looked at him and hurriedly said to master Dieda:


    "It was someone who framed me before that my mother fell to the ground and twisted her waist. But I sprained my ankle because I was a little careless. It has nothing to do with him."


    But he said that master Dieda had been single for so many years. He suddenly ate the dog food given to him by Muyun. He was very upset and quickly cured Muyun''s ankle.


    Master Dieda said that Muyun''s feet should rest.


    Lin Jinyan nodded and helped Muyun home.


    From a distance, they saw the door of the Lin family closed. They looked at each other and wondered where the family had gone?


    Lin Jinyan opened the door. Twilight Yun goes in and takes a look at Lin Lang sleeping in the house.


    "Why isn''t mother here? Where has she gone?" asked Mu Yun.


    Usually at this time, Huang would watch Lin Lang sleep and sit at the foot of the bed doing needlework. It has never happened that such a situation disappeared without saying a word as today.


    Lin Jinyan first went to a familiar family in the village and didn''t find Huang.


    He asked his neighbor Aunt Zhang again, and Aunt Zhang said she didn''t know.


    Lin Jinyan returns home and tells Muyun that his mother is really gone.


    "Didn''t you go to see the shop in town?" Muyun guessed.


    Lin Jinyan asks Muyun to rest first. He himself goes to the town to check.


    Lin Jinyan''s foot journey is faster than most people. Because Huang can''t find it, he is a little anxious. Therefore, before the cashier in the store arrived at zhenzikou, he was seen by Lin Jinyan.


    He came forward and patted the man on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing in the village if you don''t watch in the shop? If you sneak out, you''ll have to deduct your salary."


    The accounting clerk saw Lin Jinyan and quickly said no.


    "Yanwu from Anjia village made trouble in the shop in the morning. He said that he broke his stomach after eating snacks. I was about to check the account book, so he stole my key and stole the silver in the cabinet." the cashier slowed down and then said, "He also said that we were going to insult her, and all the guests around stopped us. When we clarified the facts, Yanwu had already run away. The silver loss in the store was too great, so I couldn''t decide by myself, so I came to find Muyun. But she wasn''t here, so I told your mother about it."


    "I''m going back now," said the cashier at last.


    "And then? Where did my mother go?"


    The cashier felt strange and asked:


    "Isn''t your mother at home?"


    Lin Jinyan immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter. He asked the waiter to go back to town first and go back to find Muyun himself.


    "My mother should have gone to Chen''s house." Lin Jinyan guessed.


    Mu Yun nods and wants to go to Anjia village with Lin Jinyan to find Yanwu.


    When she got to the door of Chen''s house, she saw yuan standing at the door with her waist crossed. When she saw them coming, she also showed a very arrogant smile.


    "Oh, what''s the wind? It''s blowing the Lin family in chengdonggou?"


    Mu Yun didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so she said frankly:


    "Where did you hide your mother? Hand it over quickly."


    Yuan pretended and said:


    "What mother? Huang Shi? I didn''t see it."


    Muyun remembers that Yuan Shi and Yanwu deal with Huang Shi three or four times. If they see Huang Shi, they won''t treat her well.


    "Don''t quibble. My mother''s front foot came to you, and we followed her. Why did she come to you and say she didn''t see my mother? You have to look at people when you lie, don''t just lie!" she said in a deep voice.


    Yuan''s family stopped talking to them.


    "Huang Shi is with me, so what? She brought her to the door herself. Do we have to offer her as an immortal? She has the courage to come and say we steal, so we have to be ready to be cleaned up." Huang Shi looked at the two people''s look changed, satisfied and smiled, "if you dare to come to her, you have to be ready to pay the price."


    Muyun doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so she asks:


    "What price do you want for my mother''s safety? How much do you want?"


    Listening to Mu Yun''s tone of giving alms, Yuan angrily said:


    "Do you think we are beggars on the side of the road? Can we get rid of them casually? They only talk about money. Your Lin family really fell into the eyes of money."


    Mu Yun is going to laugh angrily. You Chen people have stolen money from our pockets three times and four times. Fortunately, it''s interesting to say that we fell into the eyes of money. It''s clear that you fed your conscience and morality to the dog for so little money!


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. You let Lin Jinyan divorce you and marry my Yanwu!"


    Muyun didn''t expect yuan to be so shameless.


    Yanwu''s affair with Ji Ge is already on the surface, not to mention that she was pregnant with Ji Ge''s child! It''s been nearly four months. Yanwu hasn''t been pregnant yet. It seems that he took the abortion medicine and knocked out the child.


    If in ordinary families, people like Yanwu would have been invaded into pig cages!


    And her yuan family actually thought, let Lin Jinyan marry such a girl who doesn''t abide by women''s morality?


    Lin Jinyan naturally refused. He had only a bad feeling for Yanwu. Muyun was the one he put on the tip of his heart.


    Twilight Yun had a flash in her mind. She stopped Lin Jinyan who wanted to show her mind and winked at him.


    Lin Jinyan knew that Muyun had a problem.


    In silence, he took a step back and showed himself that he asked Mu Yun to make a decision for himself.


    Seeing that Muyun held Lin Jinyan, Yuan thought it might be feasible!


    Her heart was filled with joy, but her face remained silent.


    Mu Yun stepped forward and looked at yuan.


    "You want Lin Jinyan to marry Yanwu? Yes. But you have to let your mother go first."


    "Are you still called your mother now? You should change your mouth." she sneered. "Let''s let Huang go first, but since you promised to marry Yanwu, you must sign a letter."


    Yuan''s practice is right in Muyun''s mind.


    She was obviously happy, but she pretended to be angry and said:


    "Good!"


    Yuan invited Muyun and Lin Jinyan into the house, took a piece of paper, took pen and ink and gave it to Muyun, and asked her to write down the marriage contract word by word.


    Mu Yun wrote:


    Lin Jinyan, the Lin family in chengdonggou, is willing to marry Chen Yanwu of Anjia village. Because the 15th of this month is a good day, he has just been married on this day. This book is for reference.


    Yuan was very happy when he got the certificate. He turned and shouted to the house:


    "Yanwu, please come out quickly!"


    Yanwu squatted under the window of the house to eavesdrop. After hearing his mother confirm the deed, he quickly untied Huang bound in the corner.


    "Oh, I really can''t afford you. You will be Yanwu''s mother in the future. You should understand that Yanwu has to do this. Don''t be surprised in the future."


    Huang Shi thought that Muyun was all right. Unexpectedly, Muyun gave up the position of Lin Jinyan''s wife so easily today, which made her a little unhappy.


    Twilight cloud was very happy to see Huang coming out of the inner room. He didn''t notice the strange expression on Huang''s face.


    She quickly looked up and down. She didn''t find any wounds on Huang''s body, so she turned to yuan and said:


    "You still have a conscience. You didn''t hurt your mother again."


    Yuan smiled and said:


    "In the future, we and the Lin family are in laws. How dare we fight against our in laws?"


    Huang felt disgusted when she saw yuan''s face, but because Muyun handed over the position of Lin Jinyan''s wife to others, she also complained about Muyun and walked directly to Lin Jinyan without looking at her.


    Muyun didn''t notice the change of Huang''s attitude. She turned her head to Lin Jinyan and said:


    "You take your mother away first."


    Lin Jinyan didn''t answer. He turned to let Huang go first.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan was not leaving, Muyun pushed him out of the door and withdrew himself.


    "I wrote the 15th of this month in the contract, but I didn''t write the year and month of this month in the contract." Muyun looked at Yuan''s face and said with a smile, "that is to say, this contract is useless."


    Yuan quickly read the contract from beginning to end and did not find the date.


    Her heart was cold. According to such a contract, the date when Lin Jinyan married Yanwu was decided by Lin Jinyan. But look at Lin Jinyan''s attitude. They don''t want to marry Yanwu at all, so this deed is just empty.

 Chapter 37

    In his anger, Yuan tore up the contract and turned to attack Muyun.


    Yanwu didn''t understand what was going on. She quickly pulled her mother.


    At this moment, Muyun hurried away from the Chen family with Lin Jinyan.


    The smoke pulled yuan and asked:


    "Why did you tear up my deed? This is the proof that I married Lin Jinyan."


    Yuan Shi watched Lin Jinyan and Muyun run away, turned around and smoked Yanwu severely.


    Yanwu was beaten by yuan for no reason. He was very uncomfortable and asked:


    "You just tore up my deed. Why did you beat me?"


    Yuan patted Yanwu on the head and said:


    "My stupid girl, the deed they wrote doesn''t have a date at all! If they don''t want to marry you, the wedding day is far away! That voucher is just a useless voucher."


    "No date?" Yanwu was stunned.


    Knowing that there was no expectation, yuan turned and returned home, regardless of what Yanwu was thinking?


    As soon as Yuan came in, Yanwu saw Ji Ge.


    Jigo wants to pull Yanwu to his house again.


    Yanwu refused.


    She thought she couldn''t marry Lin Jinyan, so she wanted to find another man in the town. But just now they kidnapped Huang Shi to threaten Lin Jinyan to marry her. She saw hope again and wanted to marry Lin Jinyan.


    In fact, in her opinion, Ji Ge, who can get the first place in the exam, is the Phoenix in the sky. If she marries him, she will soar to the sky; Lin Jinyan is like a gray wolf on the ground. Although she can eat when she marries him, life is too hard and she doesn''t like it. When a phoenix is compared with being a gray wolf, she naturally wants to choose the Phoenix, but where does she know that the Phoenix is a fake Phoenix at all.


    Now Jige can''t be the number one, just a sparrow! Sparrow can''t even get enough food and clothing. How can she be rich?


    So she turned her eyes to Lin Jinyan.


    Now that you have a better choice, why should you be a sparrow collecting other people''s food?


    Jigo didn''t know how her heart changed. He saw that Yanwu rejected him even more. He wondered if it was because someone had teased her a few days ago.


    Even if she suspected that Yanwu''s accident was because of herself, jigo didn''t want to let her go. He had not touched the smoke for nearly half a month, and his heart was restless. When he came here today, he must take Yanwu away.


    Yanwu fought hard.


    Ji Ge felt irritable and stretched out a hand to press Yanwu''s hands and wanted to take Yanwu away directly.


    Yanwu twisted and struggled and accidentally stepped on jigo''s toes.


    Jigo shouted and waved the tobacco away.


    Yanwu sat down on the ground and thought Jige was going to hit her. He held his head and cried.


    Yuan heard the crying voice of Yanwu in the house and hurried out. She saw Jige and looked at Yanwu sitting on the ground crying with her head in her arms. She thought it was Jige who hit Yanwu. She rushed up and scratched jigo.


    Ji Ge felt tired and knocked yuan out.


    When Yanwu saw that jigo had knocked out his mother, he jumped up and scolded:


    "You don''t want to make progress. You just don''t respect your elders. Have you read the filial piety and respect for elders and children into the dog''s stomach?"


    Ji Ge felt that yuan was either fighting or scolding him with his own identity. At the moment, he knocked her out and felt much cleaner. But he didn''t expect that Yanwu was yuan''s daughter, the same way.


    He had no desire to take the tobacco away, but he was unwilling to let him go back empty handed.


    Thinking of the theft of the Chen family before, Ji Ge had a worry in his heart.


    Yanwu looks at Ji Ge and ignores her. He walks directly towards home and exclaims:


    "What are you doing at my house?"


    Jigo didn''t look back and walked into the house.


    Yanwu looked at the open door and Yuan who fainted to the ground. Finally, she decided to see what Ji Ge wanted to do first.


    As soon as Yanwu came to the door, he heard the sound of rummaging in the house. Surprised, she rushed in and grabbed jigo who was looking for something.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want to steal from my house, do you?"


    Yanwu a daughter''s home, how can you hold an adult man? Jigo ignored her, put the silver in his pocket, pushed her to the ground and left without saying a word.


    Ji Ge thought very clearly. Since the Chen family stole the silver from the Lin family, the silver does not belong to the Lin family or the Chen family!


    He thought like this and felt at ease with the silver!


    Yanwu rushed out and stopped Jige, but she was pushed to the ground by Jige again.


    Jigo took the trouble and gave her a slap.


    This is the first time that jigo has used violence against Yanwu in a real sense.


    Yanwu was stunned. She couldn''t react for a moment.


    Before, jigo only threatened her by mouth and hardly did anything. Today, Ji Ge not only beat her mother yuan, but also beat her. This surprised Yanwu. She didn''t dare to face Ji Ge directly, so she went outside to shake yuan''s family up.


    However, Ji Ge had a grudge against yuan for a long time. This time, yuan was knocked unconscious, and Ji Ge was inevitably a little heavy.


    Yanwu saw that she couldn''t wake yuan, so she dragged her into the house and put her on the bed.


    She thought about it and felt that it was not a long-term plan to always be taken away by jigo.


    Yanwu suddenly thought that Huang''s expression was strange when Muyun came to save Huang yesterday.


    Obviously, Huang doesn''t agree with some of Muyun''s practices.


    She wants to use this to please Huang and dig out the Lin family''s money from Huang!


    Yanwu thought out the countermeasures and did it immediately. She first soiled her clothes and then pinched herself, making her face embarrassed.


    She knocked on the door of Lin''s house against the dirt. She knew that Lin Jinyan should go hunting in the mountain now, and Muyun was going to work in the town. There were only Huang and Lin Lang at home.


    Lin Lang, that little girl, she didn''t pay attention at all.


    Yanwu knocked on the door of the Lin family. The man who opened the door was Huang.


    Huang saw Yanwu''s face and wanted to close the door.


    Yanwu quickly stopped and said to Huang''s Qi AI:


    "Grandma Lin, we Chen family really don''t have a penny now. We used to do that to the Lin family because there was really no way. If we could make money like Muyun, we wouldn''t do those things."


    Huang''s face became a little strange when he heard Yanyun say that Muyun would make money.


    Yanwu guesses that Huang Shi must be dissatisfied with Muyun''s public appearance all day. Even if it is for the Lin family to make money, the village rules are: when a daughter marries her husband''s house, she should teach her husband and children, clean up the house at home, and raise children for her husband''s house.


    But mu Yun is obviously an alien. His relationship with Lin Jinyan is not far or near. He is said to be a husband and wife, but more like a friend.


    Yanwu hasn''t seen Muyun flirt with Lin Jinyan, which is why she has always expected Lin Jinyan! She thinks Lin Jinyan''s love for Muyun is only between friends or brothers and sisters. After all, if Lin Jinyan really fell in love with Muyun, she wouldn''t let her go out to do this and that wantonly and become a shopkeeper in the town. It would hinder women''s appearance!


    Yanwu saw that Huang didn''t continue to drive her out, so she knew that Huang must have complained about Muyun for a long time, and thought about it and said:


    "If I were half as smart as Mu Yun, the Chen family would not be so smart. We received betrothal gifts from the two families before because there was a famine in Anjia village in those years, and our family ran out of money during the famine. The ten Liang silver sent by Lin Jinyan was really the Chen family''s life-saving money! We are actually grateful to the Lin family, but mu Yun has been in the middle Only by intervening can the relationship between the two families become more and more rigid. "


    Yanwu is also a smart girl. When she knew that Huang was dissatisfied with Muyun, she said all her mistakes to Muyun and cleaned herself up.


    Although Huang didn''t believe Yanwu''s words, he also knew that there had been a famine in Anjia village. Lizheng also helped raise some food in chengdonggou and sent it to Anjia village. The Lin family also sent some old hens.


    Yanwu caught that when she said that the Chen family was grateful to them, Huang''s face obviously changed for the better. She guessed that Huang was just a fake charity.


    Such people are generally born in large families, feel that they are superior, and deliberately give favors to people they despise, so as to get a hypocritical vanity.


    Yanwu grasped Huang''s mentality and probably knew what Huang liked to hear.


    "Muyun gets up early and gets dark every day to make money for the Lin family. If she could stay at home safely, the Lin family might have grandchildren long ago. That''s why she can only sacrifice part of what she gets."


    Because Yanwu talked about Huang''s heart. Huang felt the same way.


    They are mother-in-law and marry their daughter-in-law. The most important thing is to have children. Muyun''s stomach has not been moving. She is very worried, but she doesn''t say anything because her son likes it. But over time, it''s hard to avoid feeling that Muyun has lost her virtue.


    Moreover, a few days ago, Lin Lang told her that Muyun had told Lin Jinyan about He Li. At that time, she was very angry. Later, Yuan wanted to deceive Lin Jinyan into marrying Yanwu. Muyun didn''t hesitate. She was even more dissatisfied. She thought she was a treasure. She came to the Lin family when she came to the Lin family. If she didn''t come, she could leave at will?


    Huang sighed and welcomed Yanwu into the door.


    Yanwu noticed that Huang''s attitude had changed, so he chatted with Huang about his family. She deliberately picked up what Huang liked to hear, but after a while, she amused Huang.


    Muyun goes to the town every day. Lin Jinyan goes hunting in the mountains all day. There are only Huang and Lin Lang in his family. Lin Lang is too young and doesn''t know the world. She just smiles at what Huang says to her. She won''t please people at all.


    As the days grew, Huang was used to talking to himself in the house. At this time, when someone spoke with her, she felt very happy, and her sense of smoke changed slightly.


    When Huang''s attitude towards her became better, Yanwu said his ultimate goal.


    "Grandma Lin, you know we have some disputes with jigo." Yanwu paused, blushed shyly, and then continued, "I''ve always liked Lin Jinyan, so I''ve been desperately trying to return the bride price money to Ji Ge. Ji Ge has been asking us for the bride price money these days. But we can''t get so much silver. Grandma Lin, would you like to return the money for me first? When I have money in the future, I''ll return the money to you."

 Chapter 38

    Huang struggled and thought.


    She was biased against Yanwu. She thought that Yanwu was a good child, but she was damaged by the yuan family of the Chen family, so she convinced herself to help the poor girl.


    Huang turned back and quietly took out some silver and handed it to Yanwu.


    Yanwu happily accepted it, and kept saying thank-you words and repaying kindness in the future.


    Huang Shi listened and felt very comfortable.


    In town.


    Muyun''s shop is getting better and better. However, within a month, the wives and young ladies of rich families in the town felt that Linji snack was a very stylish shop.


    Muyun tried to raise the price of snacks in the store a little, and made some exquisite wooden lunch boxes as a casual gift.


    Such a small gift also made those women and ladies like it very much.


    The membership system of Lin Ji dim sum also made those ladies and young ladies feel superior, so from time to time, they asked the boys or servant girls to buy cakes and take them back.


    Although boss Jia in the town sells groceries, most of his groceries are related to food, and Lin Ji dim sum has led most of the diners away, so his source of tourists is scarce.


    He watched with resentment as most of his customers were taken away.


    He found the naughty scoundrels in the town, gave them money and asked them to have a big fight in the Muyun shop.


    Lin Jidian still has only three guys and a back kitchen. The two workers help in the front hall and are in charge of welcoming guests and accounting. They are young guys. They don''t have the strength to work in the fields for a long time. Facing the naughty scoundrels in the town, they can only dodge and escape and try to protect everything in the store.


    These three old men are like this, not to mention a girl''s family in Muyun.


    She wanted to stop those naughty scoundrels, but she was powerless and was pushed to the ground by those naughty scoundrels.


    After several people came to the door, they directly began to smash the field without saying a word, and left after smashing. Muyun was very angry. She saw that these people acted neatly. It was not the first time to do such a thing.


    But such people have a disadvantage, that is, they do things with money!


    As long as you can get the money, no matter what you do, as long as your life is not in danger, they will take over. If you ask them something, of course they know everything and say everything.


    Twilight Yun figured this out and ordered the welcome waiter to take the money to find the people who just smashed their yard and ask about the cause and effect.


    The welcome man didn''t want to go, but Muyun promised that his life would not be in danger. After watching Muyun for a long time, the welcome man grabbed his wrist and turned away.


    Muyun hangs a sign of closure at the door, cleans up all the food residues in the store with the cashier and the kitchen man, and then cleans the store carefully.


    As Muyun tidied up, tears came down.


    The cashier looked at Mu Yun and comforted him:


    "It must be because our family''s business is so good that people are jealous of you." "even if you don''t experience this disaster this time, you will face it next time. After all, the boss, you have the talent to do business, and they will always trouble you."


    The guy talked for a long time and felt that he couldn''t get to the point. He was a little worried.


    Muyun looked at him scratching his ears and cheeks, couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "I understand what you said. But I came up with all these snacks. Then the cook made them bit by bit. It contained not only me, but also everyone''s wishes, but they smashed them at will. I feel very unwilling."


    After listening to Muyun''s words, the cashier didn''t know how to answer.


    In his opinion, dim sum is dim sum. If it is smashed, it will be smashed. What else is there?


    So he was silent.


    Several people cleaned up the shop. Even if no one was lazy, they cleaned up for a long time.


    Twilight Yun looked at the darkness, it was not good to open a shop again, so she let them all go back.


    The shop was smashed. There is no profit today. And most of the furniture was destroyed. If you want to buy a new one, you need money.


    Mu Yun calculates the income of this month. Except for the part taken away by Yanwu, the money she has left is not enough to buy new furniture. She wonders if she can get some from Huang first


    She has something in her mind. When she cooks at night, she inevitably puts too much salt.


    After taking the first bite, Huang was unhappy and asked:


    "Why is the food so salty?"


    Mu Yun feels guilty and quickly says that she is worried about things in the store. She poured more salt in the wrong hand. Lin Jinyan sat aside and found that the atmosphere between them was strange. He turned off the topic and talked about some interesting stories seen in the mountain.


    Huang''s face slowly improved.


    Muyun looks at her and feels that it must be bad to say things in the store at the moment. Where do you know that Lin Jinyan has been with her for a long time? Seeing that Muyun is sad, he asks directly.


    "But there''s something wrong with the shop in town?"


    Mu Yun was suddenly asked by him. There were some stunned gods. Seeing that Huang also focused his eyes on himself, he replied:


    "Today, someone smashed the shop and lost some furniture. I want to make up the furniture, but I''m short of some silver money."


    Huang threw the bowl on the table and said:


    "Your shop has been running for less than a month, and someone came to smash it? They really look up to you and your shop."


    Twilight Yun hears the irony in Huang''s tone and says nothing.


    Lin Jinyan knows Muyun''s hard work.


    He went to the town to accompany Muyun for a few days. At that time, Muyun was too busy to touch the ground. He cherishes it in his heart, and he can''t help defending Twilight Yun.


    "The shop in the town has a good boundary and a large flow of people. What you sell is produced by conscience. Naturally, it will be welcomed by people, and it is inevitable that others will be jealous. In case of such a thing, you should invite more guys to protect the hospital in the future."


    Mu Yun listened and nodded again and again.


    "But if we invite a house guard, the price of our snacks may rise again. It''s OK for those guests from rich families to say that ordinary guests will lose a lot."


    "What you sell in your shop is more than snacks. You can find more low-cost and high-priced items and sell them in the store. Naturally, you will get more profits. Snacks are the sign of your store. You''d better not change the price too much."


    Mu Yun thought so, so she and Lin Jinyan began to discuss the details in detail.


    Huang Shi saw that his son actually supported his daughter-in-law to do these messy things. She had no appetite, so she put down her dinner directly, took Lin Lang and went to sleep in the house.


    Although Muyun is aware of Huang''s resistance, she is not too distracted.


    Muyun thinks that the most important thing at this time is the shop. As long as the shop is operated, the life of the Lin family will be better.


    She doesn''t want to care about other things.


    In her memory, Huang is still the Huang who booed her at the beginning. Even if her attitude is a little abnormal now, she thinks it can only be for a while.


    When Muyun finished his meal, he thought of asking Huang for silver, and saw that Huang had stopped early.


    Twilight Yun realized that Huang seemed reluctant to give her the silver.


    Just now, if Lin Jinyan didn''t speak for her and cut off the topic, she might have become angry with Huang because of this matter.


    Mu Yun thought that if she insisted on asking Huang for money, Lin Jinyan would feel bad between her and Huang.


    She knows that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been a big problem since ancient times. She doesn''t want Lin Jinyan to be difficult, so she wants to solve the problem of buying new appliances by herself.


    The next morning.


    Muyun hands over the affairs of the store to the shopkeeper. In order to prevent things like Huang''s being tied up, she and the waiter say that the shopkeeper is fully responsible for the affairs of the store.


    After arranging everything in the store, she recalled Lin Jinyan''s experience of taking her up the mountain and thought about where it was easier to find herbs.


    Mu Yun looks very seriously on the mountain.


    But she always remembered Huang''s eyes, which made her uncomfortable. After all, he has paid a lot for the Lin family. Even if Huang can''t see it, he shouldn''t treat her so coldly.


    Twilight cloud also found that Huang''s attitude towards her in recent days was very strange. Huang was no longer like when she first married. Although she was not "afraid to fall in the palm of her hand and melt in her mouth", it also made her feel the warmth of home.


    But now Huang looked at her with a trace of dissatisfaction and exploration.


    While looking for the medicine, Mu Yun guessed whether she had ever been bad to Huang, or whether she had done something wrong?


    Mu Yun doesn''t understand.


    Suddenly, she found that the wild plant in front of her eyes looked familiar.


    Isn''t this the kind of rare medicinal materials that can sell at a high price?


    Mu Yun is very happy.


    She quickly planed out the medicine carefully without hurting its roots.


    When Twilight cloud stood up, she was dizzy because she had squatted for a long time. She couldn''t stand stably for a moment, and the sprain at her ankle was not completely cured. At this time, she accidentally fell to the ground.


    Behind her is a small slope. After falling, she slipped down the slope.


    Muyun rubbed her injured knee and tried to get up. Her knee hurt deeply. She couldn''t get up at all.


    She looked up and saw the sun setting in the west through the cracks in the leaves. But she couldn''t get up again. She just expected Lin Jinyan to find her missing and come to find her.


    This way.


    Lin Jinyan hunted good prey in the mountains. There were also some small animals such as rabbits in the traps. Although it was not worth a few money, it was a huge income.


    He picked up his prey and took it to the town to sell.


    When he was ready to go home, he thought of going to the store to pick up Muyun and go home together, so he went to Linji snack.


    When they got to the store, the guys saw him and said hello.


    He turned around and didn''t find Muyun, so he asked the man:


    "Where''s your boss?"


    Because they were all neighbors, the guys spoke more casually, and replied:


    "Muyun told her this morning to go out and explain everything. After that, we didn''t see her all day."


    Lin Jinyan was confused, but he also nodded and turned back to the village.


    When he got home, he found that there were only Huang and Lin Lang at home.


    "Niang, do you know where Mu Yun has gone?" Lin Jinyan asked Huang.


    After what happened yesterday, Huang was more and more dissatisfied with Muyun. At this time, he heard his son ask her and replied without a good face:


    "How do I know where that girl has gone? Isn''t she busy around town all day? She does so many things. Who knows what she''s doing now?"


    Lin Jinyan found that Huang''s attitude had changed, but at this time, he was eager to know where Mu Yun was going and didn''t bother about Huang''s words.


    He thought about where Mu Yun might go and went out of the door.


    Huang Shi saw that his son was deeply poisoned by Muyun. Even if he saw that he was angry, he put Muyun''s affairs first and couldn''t help falling to the ground with the clothes he was sewing!


    She scolded in her heart: she really raised a white eyed son!


    Lin Jinyan first went to the cave where Lai PI and Qian DA were.


    When they saw him coming, they hurried up to him and asked him what he wanted.


    Lin Jinyan said about Muyun''s disappearance.


    Qian DA and Lai PI quickly said they could help.


    The three men acted separately. Qian Da went to the town to look for it again. Lai PI went to other corners of the village to look for it, while Lin Jinyan was responsible for going to the mountain.


    Chen family.


    Since Yanwu got benefits from Huang, she always went to find Huang while Lin Jinyan and Muyun were not at home.


    Even if she can''t get money from Huang, she is willing to chat with Huang and brush her good opinion.


    Huang Shi didn''t know her ultimate goal, but he was happy to have someone talk with her.


    As soon as Lin Jinyan left, Yanwu seized the opportunity to find Huang again.


    She saw Lin Jinyan hurried out and guessed what had happened to the Lin family, so she went to Huang to inquire.


    As soon as Huang Shi heard her ask, he thought of the girl Mu Yun. Now she is more and more dissatisfied with Mu Yun, and her voice inevitably has a bit of emotion.


    "The girl of Muyun is gone. Jinyan is looking for her. She doesn''t know what mysterious things she does all day."

 Chapter 39

    Huang Shi actually knows that Muyun is busy making money for the good of the Lin family, but she just can''t get through the barrier in her heart.


    Yanwu saw Huang''s resentment against Muyun and took the opportunity to say:


    "Grandma Lin, in fact, I found something. I don''t know what to say."


    Huang''s casual way:


    "What should not be said? Just say it directly."


    Yanwu hesitated for a long time before he said:


    "When I went to town that day, I passed Lin Ji dim sum and saw Muyun fighting with the cashier. It was very close. Although I have no evidence, if you go to town, you will know that many people in the town say that the guys in Muyun shop have no etiquette."


    In fact, Yanwu blurs the facts.


    The guys in Muyun shop are usually villagers in the village. How do the villagers know the etiquette?


    Even if it was Yanwu herself, it was unclear. Her vague statement is just what people in the town say.


    Moreover, people in the town pay more attention to etiquette than those in the village. Naturally, we can see the non etiquette from the actions of these villagers, but this is just a personal prejudice.


    In fact, the concept of etiquette is very broad and can''t specifically refer to anything, but Yanwu said that Muyun had an affair with people before saying the word. She is actually guiding Huang Shi to think that Mu Yun is unfaithful to Lin Jinyan.


    As expected, Huang was fooled and half believed and half doubted.


    Yanwu knew that if she pressed Huang to believe, it would only backfire, so she said a few words and left.


    She was convinced that if Huang had doubts in his heart, the seeds of doubt would sprout slowly!


    After Yanwu left, Huang thought that Lin Lang had told him that Muyun had told Lin Jinyan about peace and separation. If Lin Lang had heard right, Muyun would have planned to leave the Lin family. She works so hard, maybe not for the Lin family, but for herself! She may want to take advantage of the momentum of the Lin family, make a good fortune first, and then leave with her, she won''t get out of the house!


    Huang couldn''t help imagining Muyun as a very bad woman.


    The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she felt. Combined with the Chen family''s mother and daughter threatening her to marry Yanwu, Mu Yun''s appearance of no hesitation made her feel that Mu Yun didn''t really mean anything to Lin Jinyan!


    His son clearly likes her very much!


    Muyun clearly knows Lin Jinyan''s intention, but she still hooks three and four. She is really a deep man in the city and has to be on guard!


    Huang has now forgotten that Muyun is his daughter-in-law.


    As soon as Yanwu arrived at the entrance of Anjia village, she saw laipi wandering around her door. She walked over and asked:


    "What are you doing here?"


    When he saw the smoke, he pretended to be leisurely.


    "I''m just walking around here."


    Why doesn''t Yanwu know the nature of cheeky? Lippi turned around to her house. She must want to do something. Even if it''s not a sneaky thing, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "I think you''d better find some serious work to do. Otherwise, what can you do when you get old?"


    With a sneer, he looked up and down at the smoke and said:


    "Even if I don''t do anything, unlike some people, I''d rather steal other people''s things than make money myself."


    This sentence pierced the pain of tobacco.


    She was a little angry and scolded:


    "Even if I take other people''s things, it''s just because I have to! And you''ve been doing sneaky things since you were a child, so you have a mean character!"


    Cheeky sneered.


    "Hum, I don''t know whose character is lower. I have something to do now. Unlike you, I don''t know what to do."


    Yanwu caught a trace of pride in his tone.


    This is a very strange thing, because in Yanwu''s view, there is nothing to be proud of. Unless he meets someone who makes him feel great and works with him!


    She thought for a moment and asked tentatively:


    "Oh, so you''re helping others. Just now I saw Muyun go to town again. Are you a man, comparable to her a woman?"


    As soon as he heard this, he asked again and again:


    "Did Mu Yun go to town?"


    Yanwu realized that the original Lai PI was working for the Lin family, but he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Oh, that figure looks like a twilight cloud. I''m not sure. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Yanwu said, no matter what the expression of laipi was, he hurried into the door.


    Lippi was skeptical, but he still ran to the town.


    Yanwu came home and felt a little unfair.


    If Lai PI works with the Lin family, Huang should know. She wanted to ask about it next time she saw Huang. If it was true, she wanted to make a pair of Muyun and laipi. Lippi is a famous gangster in their Anjia village. This man should be matched with the bitch of Muyun!


    Yanwu thought happily and dreamed of being married back to the Lin family by Lin Jinyan.


    And here, on the mountain.


    Twilight Yun is waiting for Lin Jinyan to save her, but she doesn''t want the forest to be suddenly gloomy.


    Through the gaps between the leaves, she saw dark clouds slowly accumulating in the sky. Mu Yun looked around and found no place to shelter from the wind and rain. She couldn''t help worrying.


    In the blink of an eye, it rained cats and dogs. While complaining about why it had rained so much recently, she went to find a place to shelter the raindrops. She dragged her knees to climb under a big tree next to her.


    The cascade of leaves reduced the rain, but from time to time, large drops of rain fell into her clothes.


    Twilight Yun shivered and prayed that Lin Jinyan would come quickly.


    Not far from her, Lin Jinyan is about to find her.


    On the way, he thought that last night, Muyun seemed to want to ask Huang to take some money to subsidize the losses in the store, but Huang didn''t promise.


    Then, in order to make up for the loss, Muyun will definitely come to the mountain to find some herbs.


    Lin Jinyan wanted to understand this and went to the place where he told Muyun that there were precious herbs in the past.


    The evening cloud shivered with cold.


    She thought that she and Lin Jinyan were hiding in the cave a few days ago. Lin Jinyan''s temperature kept her from feeling cold. At the moment, she hid under the almost useless tree alone and realized how precious it was at that time.


    Twilight Yun thought of the change of Huang''s attitude towards her, thinking that Huang would marry a concubine for Lin Jinyan soon?


    She was extremely reluctant.


    If at the beginning, she was willing to stay in the Lin family because she felt warm in the Lin family, then at the moment, she wants to be with Lin Jinyan more.


    This mood change, she has found.


    After realizing that she liked Lin Jinyan, she was a little shy. On the one hand, she wanted to tell Lin Jinyan what she wanted, on the other hand, she was embarrassed.


    I don''t know where Mu Yun has seen it: if you put your heart on each other first, you must be a loser in the competitive long-distance race of love.


    She wants to keep the pride in her heart and doesn''t want to confess first. Moreover, Mu Yun knew that the ancients were very conservative and introverted. Even if you like someone in your heart, you won''t say it directly, but give gifts to each other to show your heart.


    Twilight Yun feels a little dizzy. She can''t help thinking about what kind of gift Lin Jinyan likes? How will Lin Jinyan behave after receiving the gift? How should she respond?


    There was chaos in her mind. Twilight Yun couldn''t tell. Where was she now?


    Muyun knows that she may have a fever.


    In ancient times, a small cold might kill a person. She was a little flustered at this time.


    Because she was alone for a long time, and in the dark, humid and insecure mountains and forests, Muyun was unavoidably afraid, floating in her mind, thinking disorderly without reason.


    She thought, if she lost her life like this, what should she do? She hasn''t confessed her heart to Lin Jinyan. She hasn''t watched the Lin family grow. There are still some losses in her shop that haven''t been made up


    Many things she wanted to do made Muyun worried, and she couldn''t help crying.


    She cried in a low voice. After a while, her voice grew louder.


    Lin Jinyan found Mu Yun along with the roaring cry.


    He was so distressed that he quickly held him in his arms and asked:


    "Twilight cloud?"


    When Muyun sees Lin Jinyan, she thinks it''s an illusion. Reaching out and touching his face, she felt that there was a real body temperature, so she threw herself into her arms and cried loudly.


    Lin Jinyan quickly checked the wound on her body.


    She shook her head and said in a weak voice:


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Jinyan reached out and touched Mu Yun''s forehead. He found it was so hot that he immediately picked her up and ran straight home.


    Muyun looked at the man who was nervous about himself, and her heart was very warm. At that moment, she thought that if such a man was sad for himself, she would feel no regret even if he died at the moment.


    However, such an idea just flashed by.


    She passed out.


    In Muyun''s dream, she lives a happy life with Lin Jinyan, Huang and Lin Lang.


    The reality she doesn''t know is:


    Huang Shi saw Lin Jinyan rush into the room, looked at Mu Yun, who was soaked, blushed and feverish, and laughed:


    "What did you do? How could a girl be so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to cherish herself. How capable she thought she was!"


    Lin Jinyan glanced at his mother and didn''t speak.


    The glance of his son made Huang very dissatisfied.


    Mingming is his own son, but he has such a cold attitude towards himself. He doesn''t know what infatuation soup Muyun has given him, which makes him so addicted.


    Huang Shi looked at Muyun lying in bed. The more he looked, the more dissatisfied he felt, and even some disgusted.


    Lin Jinyan asks Huang Shi to help Muyun change clothes, but Huang Shi doesn''t want to.


    "You two are husband and wife. What''s wrong with you changing her clothes? Why do you want me to come?"


    Huang doesn''t know that Lin Jinyan and Muyun haven''t had a real relationship yet. She thinks Lin Jinyan wants to serve Muyun. She doesn''t have to complain: as her daughter-in-law, Muyun wants to serve her? Did you marry a daughter-in-law or a princess?


    She didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Jinyan. She turned and went out of the door.


    Lin Jinyan had to call Lin Lang and ask Lin Lang to help Muyun untie her clothes, dry her body, and put her into the bedding. If it''s inconvenient to change clothes, don''t change it first.


    He burned hot water and a cup of ginger tea for Muyun to drive away the cold.


    According to the village, as long as you get through the fever on the first day and wake up normally, the wind cold is half better.


    After that, as long as you get through it slowly, you can be safe and sound.


    Although he had heard this since childhood, Lin Jinyan went to the doctor''s house and bought some medicine.


    Seeing Lin Jinyan again, the doctor smiled and said:


    "Your Lin family is really troubled. A few days ago, I heard master Dieda say that your daughter-in-law fell and twisted her foot. Today, someone in the family is suffering from cold again. Your Lin family is really unlucky."


    Lin Jinyan smiled and didn''t speak. He took the medicine and hurried back to decoct medicine for Muyun.


    Huang Shi saw that Lin Jinyan didn''t apologize or comfort himself. He went out directly to buy medicine for Muyun! The children in their village catch a cold and usually carry it. Why do they need to see a doctor? Seeing that the doctor''s fee is so expensive, He Lin Jinyan really dotes on Muyun as a baby.


    Huang Shi is disgusted with Mu Yun.


    Since she came to this girl, she has become less and less close to her son. This woman lies between herself and her son, making their mother son relationship so rigid that she is a fox!


    She thought of what Yanwu said. Muyun didn''t keep women''s way and wanted to seduce other men. She hated Muyun more and more in her heart.

 Chapter 40

    Hearing Lin Jinyan''s return, Huang rushed out, stopped him and said:


    "What''s so good about Mu Yun that he made you so obsessed. Which child in the village was sick and didn''t carry it over, and you went to buy medicine for her yourself. Don''t you want to make her lawless by doting on her like this?"


    Lin Jinyan felt that Huang was unreasonable. He had praised Mu Yun more before. Why did he change his attitude after less than a month, and the whole person became more and more unreasonable.


    But at this time, he felt that the matter of Muyun was the most important thing, so he wanted to stagger Huang''s to decoct the medicine.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan ignored her again, Huang was furious, patted Lin Jinyan on the back and said:


    "Is there a mother like me in your eyes? You still see my mother all day?"


    Lin Jinyan turned to look at Huang and said:


    "My mother is my mother, and my daughter-in-law is my daughter-in-law. I can clearly distinguish and see. But everything has priorities. At this time, Muyun''s disease is the most important."


    "In the final analysis, in your eyes, Mu Yun is more important than me?" Huang explained directly.


    Lin Jinyan was silent for a moment.


    Huang stamped his feet in anger.


    "Then go with your most important Mu Yun. I''m gone. I don''t want to see you anymore! I''ll take you as my son."


    Although it often rains here in Chengdong ditch, the rain is not rich. It''s like pouring rain. It just stopped after a short time.


    At this time, Huang was walking in the muddy street. The thick cloth soles were wet and the trouser legs were dirty.


    She walked very slowly and had to stop from time to time to look behind her.


    When she got out of the East ditch of the city, she didn''t see Lin Jinyan catch up. She was very angry. She had raised her son for so many years and ignored herself for a woman!


    Huang Shi was more and more angry. She looked at her wet cloth shoes and her eyes were suddenly wet.


    She was anxious and angry. She didn''t want to go back to Lin''s house. She didn''t know where to go, so she stood at the corner of the street at a loss.


    Yanwu received Huang''s silver these days and divided it for several days. She wondered when Huang would dislike Muyun and quit Muyun. Instead, she asked Lin Jinyan to marry her.


    Just as she was going to pick up yuan from the field, she saw Huang standing at the corner of the street.


    She went over and asked:


    "Grandma Lin, what are you doing here?"


    Huang was very happy to see Yanwu, but he was a little shy about running away from home and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yanwu looked at her awkward expression and said:


    "Grandma Lin, please go and sit at our house for a while. I''m going to pick up my mother now. When we come back, you should think about what to tell me?"


    Huang was very grateful to Yanwu, nodded and entered the door of Chen''s house.


    Yanwu watched Huang enter the door, like seeing a sheep enter a wolf''s nest. With a sarcastic smile, she went to the field.


    On her way back, she told yuan''s family all her plans, and Yuan''s family was surprised again and again.


    "You girl, you''ve been so careful. Unexpectedly, you can coax Lin''s mother who regards us as enemies to forget her hatred! You''re so powerful!"


    Yuan said so, and the expression on his face was also very proud. Like how capable your daughter is.


    "That''s natural. It''s easy to figure out the idea of mother-in-law Lin''s family. She thinks she''s a character. In fact, she''s nothing. She just holds her moral heart too high. What''s more, she''s at home alone all year round and doesn''t even have a speaker. Just saying something she likes to listen to will make her think you''re a good person."


    "Oh, listen to what you say, I feel that Huang Shi is still very poor."


    Yuan Shi said this, but his face was full of ridicule.


    Yanwu saw that he was almost at home, so he asked yuan to speak carefully.


    Yuan Shi nodded and smiled.


    When Yanwu got home, he saw Huang sitting at the table with his package in his arms, with a worried face.


    Yuan came in after Yanwu and also saw Huang.


    She walked over with a smile, took Huang''s hand and said:


    "What happened in the Lin family really has nothing to do with our Chen family. If you have difficulties and have no place to live, you can live in our family first. It''s OK to leave when things calm down in your family."


    Huang was afraid that Yuan would drive her out. After all, Yuan had framed her twice.


    At this moment, seeing yuan''s kindness, Huang put down his guard and said with embarrassment:


    "I''m not easy to disturb here. Why don''t you go somewhere else to have a rest?"


    Yuan scolded in his heart that you are sitting in our house and still say such words!


    She asked Huang to stay in her mouth. Huang pushed it off again and finally agreed to stay in the Lin family.


    It was Huang''s temporary intention to run away from home, so she didn''t bring much. In the package she was carrying, except for a few clothes, there was only a small amount of silver.


    Because she thought Lin Jinyan would stop her from going out.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jinyan didn''t come.


    At the moment, she lives in the Chen family and is a little embarrassed. She couldn''t do nothing, so Yanwu asked her to prepare the meals of the Chen family.


    But yuan roundly said that there was no extra silver at home. Huang understood her subtext and took out the money in his pocket to buy vegetables and cook.


    Yuan Shi didn''t say much when he saw that Huang Shi was on the road.


    Yanwu stayed at home all day chatting with Huang and asked Huang for money from time to time.


    Huang thought that since she was temporarily staying in the Chen family, she was embarrassed to shirk it. She gave her as much as she wanted.


    In less than half a day, Huang''s money was about to be emptied by her.


    At last, Yanwu saw her embarrassment and showed her true face.


    "Since you run away from home, why don''t you bring more money? What can you do with such money? You can''t even afford a day''s meal."


    Huang''s face turned red when she spoke, and he was silent.


    Yanwu saw Huang''s cowardly appearance and wanted to hit her.


    Huang dodged, so timidly into the evening.


    She was frightened and couldn''t sleep at night. At this time in trouble, Huang remembered Mu Yun''s good.


    Although Muyun is always quiet in her stomach, she really helped the Lin family make money, and she usually doesn''t ask herself for money. Even if she had a bad face for Muyun some time ago, Muyun didn''t give her color.


    Although Yanwu often chats with her, she often asks her for money. If she can''t take it out, Yanwu despises it.


    She can''t stand that look.


    It''s like saying that she has no ability and is worse than a beggar!


    Huang''s mind was in such a mess. When it was dawn and the Chen family went out, she fell asleep vaguely.


    Lin family.


    Twilight Yun woke up in the morning and found that Huang had disappeared.


    "Your mother disappeared all night. Didn''t you find it?" Muyun asked Lin Jinyan.


    She had just experienced a fever and her tone was a little weak, but her tone did not change at all.


    Lin Jinyan looked at her weak appearance and said in silence for a long time:


    "Your fever was too serious yesterday. I was busy taking care of you and ignored my mother. I found out this morning... She packed some of her luggage and seemed to have run away from home."


    Mu Yun was shocked and asked:


    "Run away from home?"


    She could see that Lin Jinyan''s expression was very strange. Lin Jinyan never lied to her. This should be the first time he didn''t tell her the truth. His face was unnatural. Mu Yun saw it at once.


    Lin Jinyan is a man who respects his mother very much. From the daily small things, she can see that Lin Jinyan never speaks loudly to Huang. If he doesn''t agree with Huang''s words very much, he will be silent. He won''t confront Huang and will only "slow down".


    Mu Yun feels his "slackness" now.


    It should be what happened yesterday. Huang couldn''t stand his attitude and ran away from home.


    Mu Yun guessed.


    As for what happened, Muyun thought it should be related to herself. After all, Huang''s attitude towards her was suddenly bad a few days ago. She had a fever yesterday. Lin Jinyan must have caused invisible harm to Lin''s mother by taking care of her.


    Muyun guessed the cause and effect of the incident. She said to Lin Jinyan:


    "It''s too much to care about yesterday''s affairs. Since her mother ran away from home, we''ll persuade her back."


    Lin Jinyan nodded and walked out.


    Twilight Yun hurriedly pulled him, opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed.


    At this time, she found that she didn''t wear anything under the quilt.


    When Lin Jinyan looked back, she quickly wrapped the quilt around her and asked:


    "Why don''t you dress me?"


    Lin Jinyan blushed.


    Mu Yun looked at him like that, sighed, made up her mind and said:


    "Since you and I are husband and wife, you shouldn''t avoid such things."


    Lin Jinyan suddenly looked up and looked at Mu Yun with burning eyes.


    Mu Yun''s face was feverish with his eyes. The temperature that fell last night seemed to rise again. She hurriedly covered her face with a quilt.


    Lin Jinyan smiled, turned and went out of the door, and took the door.


    Twilight Yun wrapped her quilt and went to the cabinet. She took out her clothes and put them on.


    They inquired all the way from chengdonggou and found out that Huang had lived in Chen''s house.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    What happened to Chen and his family? Mu Yun had no choice but to think of it.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You wait at the door. Don''t come in." Lin Jinyan said to Muyun.


    Knowing that Lin Jinyan was trying to protect her, Muyun didn''t say anything to follow in. She pulled Lin Jinyan''s sleeve and said:


    "If they threaten you to marry Yanwu again..."


    Twilight Yun said half, waiting for Lin Jinyan to continue the second half, but he just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    She gently beat Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Don''t marry her. I''m the only wife you have."


    When Lin Jinyan heard her overbearing words and saw that her ears were red and smoking, he held back his smile, rubbed her head and knocked on the door of the Chen family.


    It was Huang who opened the door.


    As soon as Huang saw Lin Jinyan, his tears came down immediately.


    "You finally think of me."


    Huang''s tone was both complaining and a little happy. Her eyes fell on Mu Yun standing on one side


    Muyun knows that Huang''s departure must have something to do with her. Let Lin Jinyan have a gap with Huang Shi. Huang Shi must dislike her even more. She stood on one side, saw Huang Shi looking over, and gently called her mother.


    Huang answered happily and nodded.


    After yesterday, she already knew that no matter how good the Chen family treated her on the surface, it was her money inside. When she ran out of money, the true face of the Chen family''s mother and daughter came out, either beating or scolding her.


    I don''t know what they did this morning. She was happy to be free.


    Huang turned back to the house and took all his clothes away.


    As for the silver spent, she thought, it should be the accommodation fee for the Chen family.


    She turned around without hesitation and followed Lin Jinyan and Muyun back to her real home!


    On the road, Huang looked at the two people in front. They walked together holding their small hands. Huang felt that he was almost an outsider.


    At this time, she suddenly found that not only did Lin Jinyan have a deep love for Muyun, but Muyun also had some meaning for Lin Jinyan, otherwise she wouldn''t tightly entangle Lin Jinyan''s hand.


    Moreover, from time to time, twilight Yun looks at Lin Jinyan with admiration. Huang Shi once saw it in Lin Jinyan''s father''s eyes. At that time, he was not ill in bed.


    Huang thought: Oh, that''s it. They can solve the problems of their husband and wife by themselves! Before, he was induced by smoke and Wu and thought about Muyun askew.


    But when she saw Yanwu''s true face, she knew how good Muyun was.


    After the three returned home, Lin Jinyan wanted to finish the housework delayed yesterday. There were only two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left in the house.

 Chapter 41

    Huang Shi looked at Mu Yun''s red cheeks and felt guilty.


    She simmered and said:


    "I had a lot of misunderstandings about you before because the little girl of the Chen family said bad things about you in my ear. I didn''t have a clear mind, so I believed her. Now it''s ridiculous. Their mother and daughter of the Chen family have dealt with me three or four times, and I still believe them. I''m really old and confused."


    Mu Yun quickly took Huang''s hand and said:


    "Chen''s mother and daughter have a lot of hearts and deep plans. They can''t react to anyone who has been calculated by them. Before, she calculated to take the silver money from our store. It was her words that incited the guests in the store, and the guests helped her stop. Although we finally proved our innocence, we still can''t get the silver back."


    Huang Shi didn''t go to see Muyun''s shop in the town, so she didn''t know how hard Muyun was. She just thought that Muyun loved the silver and comforted her:


    "They can earn money without silver, but they are so annoying that they often harass our Lin family like immortal cockroaches."


    Mu Yun smiled and nodded. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said some common words.


    When Lin Jinyan finished his work, they stopped talking and began to prepare lunch.


    At this time, Lin Lang got up and saw that the family was very friendly. He asked without a head:


    "Sister in law, you said a few days ago that you wanted to make peace with my brother, but really?"


    "When did I say I was leaving?" Mu Yun asked in surprise.


    Lin Lang widened his eyes and said:


    "You two were in the shop that day. You said my brother was bad to you, so you had to find another man to marry."


    Twilight Yun couldn''t laugh or cry. She knocked Lin Lang''s head and said:


    "That''s just to scare your brother. Didn''t your mother scare you when you were usually naughty and say that if you make trouble again, she would give you to someone else''s house?"


    After listening to Muyun''s words, Huang realized that what Lin Lang said about Heli was just a joke of Muyun. Thinking that what she had been struggling with for so many days was actually the result of flirting between husband and wife, she couldn''t help but sigh that she was really old.


    In the evening, the four cooked dinner together and had a happy reunion dinner. Everyone was very happy.


    The meal swept away the haze before and warmed the Lin family again.


    After dinner, Muyun felt sick and dizzy. She wanted to stand up and clean up the dishes and chopsticks. As soon as she got up, she shook her body.


    Lin Jinyan was beside her and hurriedly helped her.


    He reached out and touched Mu Yun''s forehead, frowned and said:


    "It seems that you still have to rest."


    Mu Yun looked at him and wanted to say something comforting, but her voice suddenly became very dry and her chest was stuffy. She was very uncomfortable. She quietly nestled in Lin Jinyan''s arms.


    Lin Jinyan saw that she rarely snuggled up to him so skillfully, and her heart was very appropriate.


    In Lin Jinyan''s opinion, Muyun is a very strong girl. She not only has her own ideas, but also can always think of ideas that others can''t think of.


    This is what Lin Jinyan appreciates very much, but at the same time, he also hopes that Muyun depends on him more.


    After all, I''m her husband.


    "Jin Yan, please help Mu Yun to the house to have a rest. I''ll clean up the table. Look at the situation tomorrow morning. If Mu Yun is not well, you can go to the doctor again."


    Lin Jinyan nodded and took Muyun into the room.


    Just a cup of tea, Muyun felt more and more uncomfortable and couldn''t maintain her thinking.


    But she knew Lin Jinyan was by her side. Although she felt uncomfortable, she felt at ease.


    Fever is very uncomfortable. Even after sleeping, he can wake up by himself, but every time he wakes up by himself, he can find that the towel on his forehead is wet.


    She looked at Lin Jinyan lying beside her.


    In order to get up conveniently, he didn''t cover the quilt, closed his eyes gently, and stretched out his hand to explore Mu Yun''s forehead from time to time.


    Lin Jinyan opened his eyes, found her eyes, half got up, held her hand and asked softly:


    "How do you feel?"


    Twilight cloud comforted:


    "I feel much better."


    Lin Jinyan knew that Muyun was very uncomfortable. Looking at her red almost luminous face, he frowned.


    Twilight Yun stretched out her hand from the quilt. Lin Jinyan hurriedly stuffed her hand back into the quilt.


    "Don''t catch cold again. If you are hot in the quilt, you will be hot. If you sweat, you will be much better."


    Mu Yun smiled helplessly.


    "I just saw you frown again. I don''t like the way you frown." Muyun said weakly.


    Lin Jinyan smiled, reached out and scraped her nose and said:


    "I don''t know which bad girl makes me so worried."


    Mu Yun also smiled.


    "The bad girl who worries you is very uncomfortable now. Please calm down."


    After listening to Lin Jinyan, he felt even more distressed.


    He propped himself up and printed a kiss on Twilight Yun''s forehead.


    "Then you bad girl, don''t let me worry any more if you don''t get better soon, huh?"


    Mu Yun gave a low hum, and then went to sleep.


    Chen family.


    Jigo is snooping at the door of Chen''s house.


    He was afraid that Chen Jin hated him because he knocked yuan out, so he didn''t come back to Chen''s house.


    But the silver that jigo took from the Chen family ran out in two days. He endured until today, but he couldn''t help it.


    He knocked on the door of the Chen family first.


    No one answered.


    Ji Ge stepped on the stone in the corner and looked into the courtyard. He saw that the Chen family was quiet and no one was there.


    He had to wait patiently and paced back and forth at the door of Chen''s house.


    Yanwu just came back from the field and saw a figure wandering at the door of his house from a distance. She thought it was Mu Yun who came to find Huang. She quickly hid at the root of the wall and stretched out her head to look at the man.


    The man turned around and looked at the smoke. It was jigo!


    She thought that if she showed up at the moment, Jige would pester her. Even if she didn''t ask her for money, she would let her go to Ji''s house to serve him.


    In Yanwu''s opinion, Ji Ge''s attitude towards her is not as good as Ji Ge''s attitude towards those brothel women! At least others served jigo, and jigo would give them money, but he just let him bully in the past.


    The more Yanwu wanted to get angry, he sat at the root of the wall and quietly waited for Ji Ge to leave.


    Sure enough, Ji Ge couldn''t wait for less than half an hour. He first knocked on the door of the Chen family and saw that no one opened the door for him. He kicked his feet and left angrily.


    Yanwu waited a little longer.


    Ji Ge turned back and looked at the Chen family secretly in the corner.


    Yanwu looked at Ji Ge''s obscene appearance and couldn''t help sneering.


    After waiting for another half an hour, jigo finally left.


    The smoke came out from the root of the wall.


    She spat hard in the direction of jigo''s departure.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re finally gone!"


    Yanwu said bitterly.


    But he said that jigo didn''t go home directly after he left. He thought that since he had nothing to do, he would walk around.


    Just then, he heard a familiar voice.


    Jigo followed his voice, but a young man was talking with a family girl.


    The man was stunned when he saw jigo, then gave up the girl and came to him.


    Jigo couldn''t remember where he had heard the man''s voice. He could only watch the man come step by step. The man had a strange expression on his face.


    Although he was a little afraid, he still looked into the man''s eyes with courage.


    It was ah Cai who came.


    A CAI still remembers Ji Ge. After all, Ji Ge is also a well-known gossip figure in Anjia village. When Yuan Shi asked him to clean up Ji Ge before, he asked about Ji Ge''s life.


    Ah Cai doesn''t actually have a bad feeling for jigo. Because he himself doesn''t care about everything. Only when it is related to his own interests, he puts some thought in it. Jigo had no interest in him, so he could treat him normally.


    "Ah, Ji Xiucai, long time no see," he said with a smile.


    Jigo hasn''t remembered where he heard his voice? At this time, I suddenly heard him say hello, and subconsciously said:


    "Well... Long time no see."


    Ah Cai looked at his strange expression and remembered that when he cleaned up the man, he was in a sack, so Jige should not know him.


    Ah Cai smiled and said:


    "It''s normal that you don''t remember me. After all, the first time we met was very unpleasant, but..." ah Cai paused and said like the scene reappeared, "it''s natural to receive money to eliminate disasters for others. I also work for others. Don''t blame me."


    Hearing the second half of his words, jigo couldn''t help jumping back, subconsciously hugged his head and looked at ah CAI in great fear.


    A CAI has some opinions about cowardly people. He is a little unhappy about Ji Ge''s performance.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Jigo has remembered that a CAI was the one who cleaned up himself that day. He suddenly thought that he would clean up him again, so he subconsciously wanted to protect himself, but he seriously recalled their dialogue and realized that a CAI was harmless at the moment.


    He patted his sleeve in a disguised way, pretending to be natural and unrestrained and said:


    "The first time we met, it was really unusual. I just remembered something bad. Don''t be surprised. After all, I was beaten too hard last time."


    Ji Ge''s honesty made ah Cai a little cold.


    Ah Cai came forward and patted jigo on the shoulder and said:


    "You should know who guided me that day."


    Jigo''s face suddenly darkened and nodded.


    Ah Cai smiled and said:


    "Don''t you want to pack it back?"


    Jigo looked at a CAI suspiciously. His eyes turned around and said:


    "You mean, help me clean up the Chen family?"


    Ah Cai didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and motioned for money.


    Ji Ge sneered in his heart: sure enough, he took money to eliminate disasters for others. This man really didn''t give up the opportunity to make money for a moment.


    He nodded to ah CAI with a calm face.


    The next morning.


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun act at both ends.


    Lin Jinyan was about to go up the mountain, so he rushed out a woman from the slash, took his sleeve and wanted to run to Anjia village.


    Lin Jinyan pulled his hand back and asked:


    "Yuan Shi, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Shi cried with tears and snot on his face, and almost knelt down to Lin Jinyan.


    "Jin Yan, please do me a favor and save my family."


    Lin Jinyan was surprised and asked:


    "What happened to Yanwu?"


    "She was dragged away by the kid jigo and said she wanted to clean her up. You see, in your previous engagement, help me save her."


    "It is mu Yun who has an engagement with me. I have nothing to do with Yanwu."


    Lin Jinyan said coldly.


    He thought that Muyun once said at the door of Chen''s house that his wife was only Muyun. He didn''t want to disappoint her, so he flatly refused yuan at the moment.


    Ignoring yuan''s plea, he turned and left.


    Yuan fell to his knees and shouted to Lin Jinyan''s back:


    "Have you forgotten? I have a purpose deed of sale! Don''t you want her deed of sale?"


    Lin Jin paused and turned to say:


    "We will redeem the deed of sale, but if you want to threaten me with the deed of sale, I will never accept it."


    After Lin Jinyan finished, he went straight up the mountain regardless of how yuan collapsed.


    The yuan family could not help feeling indignant at Lin Jinyan''s ruthlessness.


    She patted the soil on her knees and cursed loudly at the direction Lin Jinyan left.


    Scolding and scolding, she cried again. She can''t save Yanwu


    Yuan paused and suddenly thought of a person. She got up quickly and went to find someone.

 Chapter 42

    The other end.


    in town.


    Mu Yun is looking for a herbal medicine store in the street with the precious herbs. The price is more reasonable.


    When she was in the Zhenwei restaurant, she heard from the guys that the price of a herb shop in Zhendong was reasonable, but the conditions for collecting herbs were very high. If the herb itself is a little damaged, they won''t buy any, and they usually need suppliers with stable supply.


    There is also a herbal medicine store in Zhennan. Their requirements are relatively low, but the price of herbal medicine is sometimes high, sometimes low, sometimes reasonable and sometimes unreasonable. However, the herbal medicine dealers in their store are all looking for luck, so they are not as strict as Zhendong.


    She thought it was more suitable for her to go to the herbal shop in the south of the town.


    Muyun was ready to be pushed down by her boss, but she didn''t expect the boss to push down so hard.


    "Your herbal medicine hasn''t been preserved well for a day. Most of its properties have gone away. Now it can''t sell much money. I''ll give you ten Liang silver at most."


    "Twelve? Aren''t you kidding? If I put it all night, I''ll lose most of the medicine. Don''t you think the medicine in the drugstore has been put in for more than ten years, and it''s useless at all?" Muyun thought the store was unreasonable.


    "We have a professional doctor to deal with herbal medicine. Naturally, we will not let the drug lose."


    "Don''t tell me about any special maintenance methods. Herbs are only processed and dried from picking to making useful herbs. If they are dried in advance, they will lose most of their medicinal properties?" Mu Yun sneered.


    "Girl, you''re wrong to say that?"


    "What''s wrong? According to the general herbal medicine sales, the medicine delivered the next day is a fresh herbal medicine. Don''t think I''m a novice when I sell these herbs for the first time. Just fool me! The herbal medicine sold by my husband can build your building. I thought the store bully was just some rumors. I didn''t expect to meet him today."


    Mu Yun was very angry and said a lot in one breath.


    The shopkeeper was annoyed by what she said, but he didn''t want to let go of the medicine in Muyun''s hand.


    In fact, Muyun did a good job. This medicinal material was completely planed out, but the placement method was a little random, so it looked bad, but in fact, it was intact. The store said that before just to press down the price.


    It''s just to reserve some room for price reduction when guests raise prices.


    But obviously, Muyun despises this way.


    The shopkeeper also wanted to have a theory with Muyun. A man suddenly came into the back door.


    The visitor looked at Muyun and the shopkeeper and asked:


    "What happened? Why did you shout?"


    The shopkeeper looked embarrassed.


    Muyun finds the strange atmosphere between the man and the store, and knows that the person who comes here is the real owner of the store.


    Without waiting for a reply from the shopkeeper, she said directly:


    "He asked me to sell him ten Liang silver for this medicine. Sir, I think you are dignified. You must not be such an ordinary person. Come and see how much this medicine is worth?"


    After taking a look at the medicine in Muyun''s hand, the man frowned, looked at the shopkeeper reproachfully and said:


    "This medicine is really unusual. One hundred and twenty Liang, girl, do you think it''s ok?"


    Mu Yun asked Lin Jinyan that the price of this medicinal material should be about one hundred Liang.


    The man obviously raised the price. It should be to compensate for the store''s deception to him just now. Mu Yun nodded generously and said yes.


    When Muyun came out of the store, she happily held the heavy silver.


    Thinking of this money, in addition to compensating for some losses in Dingzhong, she has surplus. She can buy Lin Jinyan some clothes or Lin Lang some snacks.


    Muyun thought again that instead of letting Lin Lang buy those unhealthy snacks, she might as well make some snacks for her from the store.


    So Muyun calmly plans to buy some clothes for Lin Jinyan with the rest of the silver.


    She was walking to the shop when she suddenly saw a servant girl holding a shaky woman in front of her.


    She hurried forward and helped the servant girl hold the woman who was about to faint.


    The servant girl saw Muyun''s eyes brighten and said:


    "You are the boss of Lin Ji dim sum! Boss, can you do us a favor?"


    Seeing that Muyun nodded, the servant girl said happily:


    "My wife, I don''t know why, suddenly fell ill. When she came out, she took me alone. Now I want to go back to your house and report it. Can you put her in the store temporarily and I''ll take her away later."


    Twilight Yun nodded and helped the woman into Lin Ji''s snack room with the servant girl.


    This wing room is close to the back kitchen. It was originally used for the cook to rest at noon, but the cook had to go home at noon to cook for the family, so the room was idle.


    The servant girl put the lady on the bed.


    She left with a thousand thanks.


    Mu Yun turns to check the situation in the store.


    Not long after, the servant girl brought a man. As soon as the man saw the woman, he quickly sat down by the bed and whispered:


    "Madam? Madam?"


    Seeing that the woman had indeed fainted, the man looked a little anxious, looked up at Muyun and said:


    "Boss, can you ask your man to call the doctor?"


    Mu Yun nodded and asked the welcoming waiter to hurry to invite a famous doctor in the town.


    After a period of chaos, people knew that the lady was pregnant and was too weak.


    The man was so surprised that he gave the doctor a red envelope.


    The man turned to look at Mu Yun, smiled and said:


    "Thank you very much for today''s business, boss. I''m actually the county magistrate of this town. If there''s anything important in the future, you can come to the government office to find me. I will certainly do my best to help you."


    Mu Yun is surprised and suddenly thinks of the store smashed a few days ago.


    After being smashed, the welcome guy went out and asked the person who smashed the store. Those people were always open to money. Seeing that Mu Yun gave more silver, they said that boss Jia on the corner asked them to do it.


    It turns out that Muyun''s shop is at the corner of the street and boss Jia''s shop is at the end of the street.


    People come and go around the street, but very few people go to the end of the street. Even in the past, they all bought Lin Ji snacks.


    Boss Jia has been suppressed by Lin Ji''s snacks. He finally couldn''t help it that day. He hired someone to smash Muyun''s shop.


    Muyun said to the county magistrate:


    "A few days ago, the boss at the end of the street smashed my shop because he hated me for taking away his guests. He not only lost a lot of snacks, but also almost made my shop unable to open. Since you are a county magistrate, you should take care of it."


    The county magistrate was surprised and said, "is there such a thing? Such a disaster has happened under my rule. It was originally my mistake. I will thoroughly investigate it."


    Muyun nods and thinks the magistrate is a good magistrate.


    A few days later, she heard that boss Jia was severely punished by the county magistrate for his bad conduct.


    Chen family.


    Yanwu was rescued by his father that day.


    Chen Jin knew the entanglement between yuan, Yanwu and Ji Ge. After Chen Jin knew that Ji Ge had lost the list, he was also quite dissatisfied with him, but it was not easy to shirk the marriage he had promised.


    At the same time, he also knew that he had to give Chen Jin face. Compared with the two women in the Chen family who just fight and don''t move real guys, when Chen Jin was young, rumors were not easy to provoke.


    So Chen Jin was able to save his daughter.


    Yuan was afraid that Chen Jin knew what they were doing, but Chen Jin seemed tired and didn''t ask them in detail what they had done.


    It seems that this has been revealed.


    that day.


    Lin Jinyan goes hunting in the mountain, and Muyun goes to the Zhenwei restaurant in the town.


    Huang Shi was sorting out the internal affairs at home. She suddenly felt flustered. She intuitively thought that something had happened to Lin Jinyan, but she thought of what she had met before running away from home and dared not go out alone.


    "A Lang!" Huang Shi shouted outside.


    "Mother?" Lin Lang came out of the vegetable garden in the yard and asked with two dirty hands, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think something''s wrong with your brother. Now you run to the town and ask Mu Yun to go up the mountain to find Jin Yan."


    Linlang didn''t want to stand still.


    "Why are you disobedient, you girl?" Huang stood up and wanted to beat Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang hid and said:


    "Mom, don''t hit me. My brother is not in front of me. How do you know something happened to him?"


    "Mother and son are connected! How did you think I suddenly appeared when you met a trafficker at the entrance of the village who was almost taken away!" Huang hated and patted Lin Lang, but it was not heavy.


    Lin Langsheng got hurt and ran out with his breath.


    "Don''t go up the mountain with Mu Yun. If Mu Yun goes, you''ll come back and tell me." Huang knew Lin Lang would go, so he shouted behind her.


    in town.


    Seeing Lin Lang panting, Muyun thought something had happened to Huang and asked:


    "What''s the matter, so anxious?"


    Lin Lang gasped:


    "My mother thinks something has happened to my brother. Go up the mountain and have a look."


    If ordinary people hear such news, they will doubt it. But mu Yun came through. In her original world, she had heard of induction, and her acceptance was much higher than that of ordinary people. Moreover, Lin Jinyan and she are special, so we should pay great attention to them.


    "Yes!"


    Twilight Yun answered and turned to the shopkeeper of Zhenwei hall to ask for leave.


    Lin Lang was stunned to see that Muyun was so easy to accept. When you come back, twilight Yun is gone. She hurried up and asked:


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you doubt it?"


    Mu Yun looked at Lin Lang and said with a smile:


    "We are a family. What can we doubt about the family? In addition, even if Lin Jinyan didn''t have an accident, I should go and see him."


    Lin Lang was fed a mouthful of dog food for no reason, but he didn''t know. He smiled.


    That "family" made Lin Lang very warm.


    When they reached the boundary of the East ditch of the city, they separated. Lin Lang goes home to find Huang, while Mu Yun goes up the mountain to find Lin Jinyan.


    As soon as he reached the periphery of the forest, Muyun saw the yuan family who was sneaking and didn''t know what he was doing. But she didn''t want to pay attention. She wanted to miss her and went straight into the mountains.


    Yuan saw her and stood up in front of her.


    "Yo, come to the woods again to try your luck?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Mu Yun doesn''t want to talk to her at all, so she spared words like gold.


    "Don''t be so divided. I heard you sold a precious herb and made a lot of money?"


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Muyun is very strange. Only her Lin family knows about her selling herbs. How does yuan know?


    "How do I know? You don''t have to worry. Don''t let people take away your hard-earned money again." Yuan laughed.


    Muyun subconsciously wants to kill her, but suddenly thinks of her purpose. Looking at Yuan''s posture like a gatekeeper, chatting with her about some of these things is like... Delaying time!


    She understood what yuan did. First she looked down for a moment, then she looked up and asked:


    "No wonder you know? Is something wrong with Chen Jin? When I came here just now, I saw old Li coming out of your house. It seemed that I was looking for a doctor. You asked me about medicinal herbs. Isn''t it for Chen Jin?"


    "What?" surprised, yuan reached out to catch Mu Yun and asked, "what happened to Chen Jin?"


    "I don''t know. I only saw old Li looking for a doctor."


    The fields of Li''s family are next to Chen Jin. They usually eat together for lunch. Sometimes yuan will cook less rice and let Chen Jin rub Li''s meal.


    Yuan''s skepticism finally made him worry. He turned and ran home.


    After waiting for a while, Muyun sneered and went into the forest.


    Hum, when I can''t lie?

 Chapter 43

    Twilight Yun looked for a circle in the woods and didn''t find Lin Jinyan. Her heart became more and more flustered. At this time, she heard a woman''s voice.


    "Brother Lin, since I saved your life, you should repay me well."


    It''s smoke!


    Muyun hurriedly follows the voice to find it, but she sees Lin Jinyan and Yanwu crowded behind a fallen tree. No wonder she hasn''t seen Lin Jinyan for a long time just now.


    No matter what Yanwu wanted to do, she ran straight over.


    Approached, twilight Yun saw that Yanwu had half solved his clothes and revealed his red belly pocket!


    "It''s shameless. It''s immoral to undress and dew in broad daylight!"


    Twilight Yun knows that Lin Jinyan has closed her eyes, but she can''t help coming up to him and covering his eyes.


    "You!"


    Yanwu hurriedly closes her clothes and looks at Muyun''s eyes. She wants to eat her.


    Obviously, she is going to be a good thing. It''s all due to the sudden appearance of this bitch Mu Yun!


    "Where''s my mother?" Yanwu asked.


    She knew that Muyun had gone to the town. In order to prevent her from coming to find Lin Jinyan, she specially asked yuan to stand at the entrance from the town to the mountain forest and prevent others, especially Muyun.


    I didn''t expect my mother didn''t stop!


    "Your mother? Your mother is anxious to go back to see your father."


    Mu Yun tries to help Lin Jinyan up. Lin Jinyan shakes his head and points to his head. She immediately looked at the part pointed by Lin Jinyan, but there was some bleeding.


    She was in a hurry. Ignoring Yanwu, she asked her father how he was. She turned and wanted to carry Lin Jinyan on her back.


    Lin Jinyan smiled and said:


    "Just your little body, still want to carry me?"


    Mu Yun puffed her mouth and looked at Lin Jinyan with resentment.


    Lin Jinyan rubbed her little face and said with a smile:


    "I don''t have any serious problem, but my head is disobedient and dizzy. Just sit with me for a while."


    It turned out that Lin Jinyan was distracted when he was hunting this morning.


    Lin Jinyan, who knows her mother''s temperament, is worried that her mother doesn''t really understand Muyun. The change in her attitude towards Muyun after running away from home may only be temporary. She is finally dissatisfied with Muyun''s strength.


    He knows that his mother is eager to have grandchildren, but he doesn''t want to force Muyun. Moreover, he likes to publicize the living Muyun. If she is pregnant at home, she must be unbearable.


    Lin Jinyan doesn''t want to disobey his mother. At the same time, he doesn''t want to embarrass Muyun.


    While he was thinking about a good way to deal with the relationship between the two, a tree suddenly broke. Lin Jinyan couldn''t dodge and was rubbed against the back of his head.


    Lin Jinyan is still a little lucky. After all, he is still alive.


    At this time, smoke came out from one side.


    It''s also a coincidence. When Yanwu went to town a few days ago, she saw that Muyun entered the herbal medicine shop and came out with a big cloth bag. She knew it was silver. Just as she was going to rob some, she saw that Muyun saved a woman.


    When someone else was around, she couldn''t do it, so she walked away.


    But Yanwu thought that since Muyun could sell so much silver at one time, she might make a lot of money.


    She doesn''t believe that she is inferior to Muyun.


    By taking chances for several days in a row, the herbs she dug were average. Although she made a fortune, it was just a small amount of money. When she wanted to give up, God finally opened her eyes and sent what she wanted most to her.


    She had heard the noise and went to have a look. As a result, she found Lin Jinyan lying on the ground.


    Yanwu is very happy and is about to seduce Lin Jinyan. Mu Yun, a bitch, appears!


    She''s going crazy!


    Almost succeeded!


    At this time, Yanwu looks at Lin Jinyan and Muyun as if there is no one to adjust their feelings. He has more hatred in his heart and wants to bring Lin Jinyan to his side.


    Mu Yun patted Yanwu''s hand and protected Lin Jinyan behind him.


    "You are shameless. You still want to seduce in front of other people''s daughter-in-law? You don''t even care about your father''s life and death. You are also a ''filial'' good child!" Mu Yun said sarcastically.


    Yanwu just remembered what Muyun had just said. She looked at Lin Jinyan who closed her eyes and thought that Muyun said that her mother had gone back to see it, so she had no worries and rushed towards Muyun.


    She wants to solve Muyun first, and then "clean up" Lin Jinyan.


    Mu Yun is surprised that Yanwu is so persistent. She raises her hand to chop the back of Yanwu''s head and knocks her out.


    After fainting, she remembered that Lin Jinyan was still around. She quickly looked at Lin Jinyan for fear that she would show an unhappy expression. After all, I just... Seemed a little violent?


    Lin Jinyan looked at Muyun carefully, smiled and said:


    "You did the right thing. She''s too noisy."


    Two people looked at each other and smiled.


    "Are you feeling better?" asked Mu Yun.


    Lin Jinyan shook his head. He felt that the dizziness was not as serious as before, so he nodded and stood up.


    "I cheated yuan with a lie before. When she finds out something wrong, she must make a fuss when she comes back. You are in poor health now. We''d better leave as soon as possible and don''t conflict with her."


    Lin Jinyan said he understood and they went home.


    When Yuan came back angrily, he only found the smoke lying on the ground. She shakes Yanwu up and says what Muyun deceives her. Yanwu is even more angry.


    They rushed to the Lin family and knocked on the door of the Lin family.


    People in chengdonggou know that if the Lin family and the Chen family in Anjia village don''t deal with it, they will make trouble all day.


    At this time, the busy farming season has passed. Every family plans how to sell their farm products and livestock to prepare for the new year. Therefore, except when they are really busy, most villagers are relatively idle.


    They liked to walk through the door and into the lane. They heard the door of the Lin family knocked loudly and leaned out their heads one after another.


    "Muyun, you have the courage to beat people. Don''t you have the courage to open the door?" Yuan pulled Yanwu to her and touched the back of her head. "You have swollen the back of my Yanwu. You still leave her in the mountains. There are so many wild animals in the mountains, aren''t you afraid of her being in danger? Your Lin family is really cruel!"


    Yanwu and Yuan shed a few tears.


    Mu Yun is very contemptuous to listen to them talking to themselves in the room.


    "Let them howl. We won''t lose anything anyway."


    Muyun takes a wet towel to hide the wound for Lin Jinyan, and then carefully wipes some ointment.


    Huang Shi listened as if there were a lot of people outside the door, anxious.


    "It''s reassuring for them to shout like this." Huang Shi looked at Muyun and said to Lin Jin, "why don''t you go out and explain? At least let people know that Yanwu asked for it."


    Just now, Muyun holds Lin Jinyan back. Huang asks the cause and effect. Although she is dissatisfied with Muyun''s dizziness, she doesn''t say much. After all, Muyun is for the good of Lin Jinyan.


    But now, people came to the door, but she didn''t explain. If people misunderstood the Lin family, what should we do.


    "Mother, don''t you hear me."


    Mu Yun said casually.


    Huang frowned and turned to go out.


    After a while, she heard that the door was quiet. Muyun felt strange and went out to see, but Huang was handing yuan a sum of silver.


    Mu Yun was shocked and went over and shouted:


    "Niang, why did you give them silver? It''s obvious that they are shameless and want to seduce Lin Jinyan. They''ve taken off half of their clothes. How can I bear it? It''s light to faint. If I sue Li Zheng, the smoke will be soaked in the pig cage!"


    Seeing that Muyun came out, Yuan robbed Huang''s silver and ran on both sides.


    When Muyun caught up, the two had already run away.


    "My mother, why did you give them silver? We are the victims. Why don''t you distinguish right from wrong?" Muyun turned to Huang and hated iron.


    Huang was at a loss because of the onlookers from his neighbors. Now he heard Muyun say that she had no face, so he said stubbornly:


    "It''s not because you don''t want to explain. You don''t care what the noise at the door looks like. I can''t stand it. What if you give them some money to send them away?"


    Mu Yun looked at the people around him, pulled Huang into the door, closed the door and said:


    "But we didn''t do anything wrong. It was them who were wrong! When you gave them money, it was like saying that we were the ones who made mistakes!"


    "Is it important to make mistakes at this time? The important thing is that people have found the door. How can I ignore it?"


    "To put it bluntly, you are afraid of losing face!" Mu Yun finally understood Huang''s meaning, "you are ''dying for face and suffering''!"


    Mu Yun was also angry, and her speech was even more unmodified.


    She just can''t stand Yanwu asking Lin Jinyan to marry her three times and four times. This time, she dares to undress in front of her! Even if she let Yanwu leave, Yanwu was indifferent. She simply regarded her as nothing!


    "How can you talk to me like that!" Huang Shi looked at Mu Yun. The more she said, the more she seemed to scold her. She couldn''t stand it and said angrily.


    Mu Yun endured her anger and said slowly:


    "Well, even if I''m wrong, you shouldn''t say ''what if you give them some money to send them away''. The money is earned by Lin Jinyan and I. you can take it to please the wolves. Mother, do you know these wolves can''t feed enough?" Mu Yun still couldn''t help her anger and said.


    Huang stared at Mu Yun and wanted to scold her for being neither big nor small.


    Lin Jinyan appeared in time. He grabbed them.


    "Well, mother, Mu Yun, that''s it."


    When they quarreled, Lin langben hid in the corner and watched secretly. Now with her brother''s persuasion, she dared to stand next to Muyun and silently hold her hand.


    Twilight Yun feels Lin Lang''s support for her and dispels her anger.


    Huang doesn''t care about Lin Lang, but she cares more about Lin Jinyan''s attitude. She saw that Lin Jinyan was obviously protecting Muyun. She was more angry and sat in the room sulking.


    Muyun didn''t think she had said anything wrong. She didn''t want to talk to Huang, so she took Lin Lang back to the house.


    Lin Jinyan sees that Muyun has no intention of apologizing, so he comforts his mother by himself.


    At dinner in the evening, the four are very silent. Muyun occasionally brings dishes to Lin Lang and Lin Jinyan. Huang Shi ate it and went back to bed.


    This day.


    Mu Yun is turning over the account book.


    Because boss Jia has been cleaned up by the county magistrate, she has a lot of responsibilities, and her business of Lin Ji snacks is getting better and better. But recently, Yanwu has always been a demon, and all the affairs in the store have been handed over to the shopkeeper. Today, she has free time, so she checks the account book.


    In other words, her family''s account book was changed according to the account book she was familiar with in the original world. It seems very clear. If there are any mistakes, you can know by mental calculation.


    At the moment, Muyun looked at it and felt strange.


    First of all, according to the above data, there is no problem with the whole ledger. However, it is a little strange that the income in these days can be comparable to that in the opening days.


    Although she is often not in the store, she can also calculate the passenger flow of the whole day from the passenger flow during that time only when she is in the store. If the passenger flow has been improved, the income must not be so.


    Is it clear that someone remembered the wrong data, or did it deliberately?


    Otherwise, just counting the data in this account book will not cause problems.


    Moreover, Muyun also found a fatal problem.


    The first thing she suspected was the cashier. After all, he is the accountant in the store.


    After going out for a trip, Muyun closes the store door and puts up a sign of closure.


    The guys didn''t understand what she was going to do, but they concentrated in the hall according to her instructions.


    Because of what happened to boss Jia, Lin Jidian now invited two more guards. In addition to blocking when someone came to smash the yard, Lin Jidian also had a bit of confidence in the face of picky guests.


    Muyun looked at the six present and asked:


    "There''s something wrong with the account book in the store. Who moved it? Now stand up and I won''t impose heavy penalties. If I find out who dares, I''ll keep him in this town."

 Chapter 44

    Mu Yun seldom speaks seriously to these people, because they are neighbors and have daily contacts. It''s not good to harden the relationship, but such a bad thing has happened. No matter how to maintain face, it''s just that evil spirits are rampant.


    When she finished, they looked at each other.


    "Twilight Yun, are you wrong?" asked the cook.


    The cook is a proper girl. She always works hard and doesn''t talk much. This time she spoke because she was a little flustered.


    After all, the person who makes a fake account book must not be a good person. Her simple nature makes her not believe that there are restless people among the people she gets along with on weekdays.


    It''s not that she is partial to the guys in the store, but that Muyun really comes too little. Her relationship with Muyun is only the degree of mutual understanding, and the guys in the store are opposite to her day by day, so it''s inevitable to face them.


    Knowing the sophistication, Muyun glanced at her and said to everyone:


    "Don''t think I don''t know big words because I''m a girl in the village. Don''t think I can only read arithmetic and know nothing about other things. Just because I can open this shop, it proves that I''m better than you. Now you''re really brave to count on me."


    Several people were embarrassed by her.


    Not everyone did something wrong and felt guilty. But Muyun''s undisguised words suddenly awakened people: they are all people several years older than Muyun. Most of them are men, but they feel a little disappointed when they work for this little girl.


    "Still no one admits it?"


    The cashier stood up and said:


    "Boss, although I am in charge of the accounts, I only calculate the daily account books and do not participate in the records. What participate in the records are those of he wench, Wang Datou and the shopkeeper."


    The accounting clerk is right. In order to ensure the correctness and openness of the accounts, Muyun stipulated at the beginning that the accounting clerk is only responsible for collecting money and accounting the accounts. All the data in the accounts are in the charge of the cook he wench, the welcome worker Wang Datou and the shopkeeper Guo Yong.


    Welcoming work counts the number of guests entering the store for consumption; Cook he wench filled in the number of snacks she made three times; The shopkeeper is more responsible. He should not only remember the consumption of guests, but also record all kinds of dim sum raw materials purchased every day and their prices.


    Finally, the cashier will calculate the silver he receives according to the data they record.


    Even if he did not participate in the record, he was also the biggest suspect. After all, if he secretly changed the accounts, the three other records would not find his tampering if they did not look through the previous records.


    In fact, Muyun already has the object of doubt in her heart, but she wants to give them a chance, but no one seems to stand up and speak.


    The cook opened her mouth to question, and was obviously a good old man who was easy to shield others; The cashier''s mouth is a disaster to the East, and his mind is not necessarily simple.


    Mu Yun sighed and said:


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t confess, you''ll be very ashamed to stand in the street in the future."


    No one answered.


    "Since you don''t want to plead guilty, I have to invite the county magistrate to help me find out who did the good deed." Mu Yun walked back and forth carelessly, his eyes wandering back and forth among several people, "And because you three are suspects, the county magistrate will put you in prison first and then interrogate you. Oh, if the people in the town know that you have all been in prison, you can''t lift your head all your life."


    Mu Yun said that and went out.


    Several people looked at each other.


    The cashier said first:


    "In fact, I didn''t tell my boss about one thing, that is, at noon every day, I would squat in the toilet. In order to prevent the key from falling into the grass... Where it shouldn''t be, I put the key in one place. Several times, I found that the placement of the key was different from that when I left. I don''t know who used the key?"


    The cashier''s eyes were sharp. He kept silent because it was really his dereliction of duty. He was afraid that Twilight cloud was near and blamed him, so he refused to say.


    The cook listened to the cashier''s words, looked at the welcoming waiter and said:


    "Wang Datou, there were times when the number of guests you recorded couldn''t match the number of my cakes. When I first entered too many, I changed the number of snacks to less. It was considered that I failed to make snacks, and the shopkeeper also deducted my money. I thought about it once or twice, but recently you''ve gone too far, I......"


    The cook didn''t go on, and the welcome man jumped.


    "What are you talking about? How can I remember wrong? It''s obviously you who broke the dessert. It''s on my head. You''re so vicious."


    The cook was so angry that she bit her back when she heard the welcome work. She cried and said that Wang Datou was a liar.


    The shopkeeper was upset by them and said:


    "Well, let''s take a look at the account book and see if the previous account is different from what we recorded."


    The welcome man refused. He had to say that the cook did it. She was the sinner.


    The shopkeeper was impatient and asked the hospital guard to hold him down.


    When the guard who has been the background board sees that something has been done, he immediately surrounds and suppresses the welcome waiter.


    Several people carefully checked the account books. Although their memory is not very good, there are some problems with the data in recent days.


    The most important thing is the problem of handwriting!


    "Just looking at the handwriting, I know the account book is false," said the cook sobbing.


    The cashier also nodded and looked at the welcome guy who was pressed on the ground.


    "No wonder he reacted so violently. He didn''t say a word before. I thought he was calm, but I didn''t expect he was just pretending." the cashier looked at the shopkeeper and said, "since the prisoner has been found, please find the boss quickly. I don''t want to be imprisoned."


    The shopkeeper got up and was about to go out when he saw Muyun walking back with a smile on his face.


    "Found the prisoner?"


    It turned out that Muyun didn''t go to the county magistrate. After all, it''s not good to disturb the county magistrate with such a small thing.


    When the shopkeeper saw Mu Yun''s posture, he knew she didn''t go to the county magistrate and said with relief:


    "Well, the boss is wise. There are ghosts between us."


    Muyun frowned at the dishonest welcome man who was pressed on the ground:


    "When I asked you to find those hooligans, you were so afraid of death. How dare you lie to me when you came to me? It seems that people like to pick soft persimmons." Muyun smiled and shook her head. "Unfortunately, you have bright eyes, but your eyes are not good. I''m not a soft persimmon. If you want to hold me, you have to weigh your weight first."


    Muyun said, squatting down, looking at Wang''s big head staring at her and saying:


    "I know this kind of thing. You must have no courage to do it. Someone must intimidate or buy you. Come on, who is that person?"


    Big Wang swallowed his saliva and didn''t speak.


    Mu Yun can see his fear, but it is obvious that he is not "terrible".


    She smiled and said:


    "Don''t you think I really dare not report to the government? Last time I saved the county magistrate''s wife, you were there. What do you think of the end of boss Jia?"


    Wang Datou was somewhat shaken.


    "I was thinking that if I found out who did it, I would tie him to the door of the store, write a piece of paper on what he did and stick it on her chest, so that every guest who came in to buy things could see it. Do you dare to come to town in the future? I''m afraid it will be difficult for such a person to find a daughter-in-law in the future."


    Wang Datou was shocked and hurriedly said:


    "Boss, no, it''s Miss Chen from Anjia village who asked me to do this. She asked me to help her steal silver from you. I wouldn''t, so she said she would sue me, said I insulted her, and asked her mother to be a witness! I was afraid and agreed!"


    It''s smoke again.


    Muyun stood up, took a sigh, closed her eyes and put her anger under the pressure.


    "Xue Er, take Wang Datou to the county magistrate tomorrow, tell him about Yanwu, check the accounts and count them all on Yanwu''s head. If you can''t find the missing silver, you won''t want to work with me."


    Mu Yun said and left without looking back.


    Xue Er is the cashier. Speaking of it, he is also guilty. If he hadn''t left the key, Wang Datou wouldn''t be able to take away the excess silver. When he checked, he would find the difference in the account.


    As for the cook, if she didn''t cover up big head Wang, the accountant could find problems when accounting.


    So both of them have responsibilities. The cleanest one is the shopkeeper.


    But since the shopkeeper is the agent of the whole store, he should not allow such a thing to happen, so he is also counted among the people who should be punished.


    All three sighed silently.


    In fact, Lin Ji treats snacks very well. Muyun absolutely doesn''t allow snacks to stay overnight, so they can take home cakes that can''t be sold on weekdays for free.


    Muyun makes the accounts public, and several people know their own and others'' wages. Even the guys in Zhenwei restaurant are not much different from their monthly supply, so they can''t live without Lin Ji snacks.


    Mu Yun also knows this, so rest assured to leave it to them.


    The next morning.


    in town.


    Mu Yun came to work in Zhenwei restaurant today.


    Before entering the door, I heard the waiter in the store talking about Lin Ji snacks. It turned out that the county magistrate not only punished Yanwu and the welcoming waiter, but also wrote a lawsuit about their collusion and posted it at the gate of the government office, which can be seen by passers-by.


    Lin Ji''s dessert is on fire again.


    What''s more, the county magistrate detained Yanwu and asked the Chen family to hand over the money before releasing them. The Chen family are looking for someone to borrow money everywhere. But after such a thing, I''m afraid no one dares to lend them money.


    Mu Yun was satisfied.


    Evil will be recompensed with evil!


    Since this incident, the Chen family has shrunk up, quietly, and no longer harassed the Lin family.


    A few days later.


    Chengdonggou ushered in the first heavy snow.


    With the snowflakes, an appalling thing happened in the village.


    "Oh, Lao Meng''s father in the village has gone."


    Huang went out early in the morning.


    When they went out, Lin Jinyan and Muyun didn''t wake up. They still asked Lin Lang, who was sleepy, and realized that Huang didn''t run away from home again, but was called away by Lao Meng''s family.


    At night, she came home in the wind and snow, and that''s what she said.


    "Hmm?" Mu Yun didn''t react for a moment and asked, "isn''t the old Meng''s body very strong?"


    "It''s not illness." Huang frowned. "Yesterday afternoon, Lao Meng''s father said he was going to step on the wind in the mountain. As a result, it was dark and he didn''t come back. Lao Meng''s family looked for someone to go into the mountain and found a cool corpse. Alas, I don''t know if there was anything unclean in the mountain."


    "You don''t want to go out these days," said Lin Jinyan.


    "That''s not good." Mu Yun glanced at him and whispered.


    "I''ll send you to town every day in the future." Lin Jinyan shook Mu Yun''s hand and said.


    Mu Yun nodded with a smile.


    Huang Shi was going to say something. Seeing that Lin Jinyan also supported her, he was silent.


    I thought it was just an accident. As a result, for three days in a row, people in the village were killed in the mountains. The county magistrate was alarmed and asked Li Zheng to quickly investigate the matter.


    I''m looking for you for an autopsy.


    He proved that it was the wild animals in the mountains.


    Probably in recent years, the number of hunters hunting in the mountains has increased, the number of prey in the mountains has decreased, and winter is coming. Wild animals have no food and can only attack humans.


    Li Zheng summoned people to deal with the matter.


    The evening of the fifth day.


    After dinner, Lin Jinyan looked at Huang and Muyun and said:


    "Li is looking for someone to catch the beast. All participants have ten Liang silver to take. If they catch or kill the beast, they can get an extra one hundred Liang reward." Lin Jinyan paused and said his purpose, "I want to sign up."

 Chapter 45

    Huang immediately disagreed.


    "If you want to kill the beast, won''t the beast resist? Since it has killed so many people, will it be easy to hunt? Even if Li Zheng gives you more money, is it worth your life?" Huang asked three questions at once. He felt that it was not enough, and added, "What''s more, the weather is getting colder and colder now. You''re easy to catch cold when you go in and out of the mountains and forests. Even if you can come back smoothly, you''ll get sick. When winter comes, the cold gets worse, you won''t get well easily. Those silver can only cure you."


    Huang Shi finished and looked at Mu Yun unnaturally.


    She almost said just now that Mu Yun can earn a lot of silver anyway, and you don''t have to do such a dangerous thing. When she realized her idea, she was surprised. Has she been so dependent on the money made by Mu Yun?


    When Huang finished, Lin Jinyan shook his head.


    "Mom, don''t you always pay attention to virtue?" Lin Jinyan said lightly. "Most of the idle men in the village have gone. If I don''t go, what do people think of the Lin family."


    He understood Huang''s psychology very well and blocked her in a word.


    Seeing Huang''s defeat, Mu Yun said:


    "I don''t agree. Since someone was killed, the animals must not be easy to get along with. You guys go up the mountain like a plate of scattered sand and are easy to get hurt." Mu Yun analyzed in more detail than Huang, and also showed his attitude, "I think it''s better to wait. Li Zheng, they go to find out the truth first. If it''s solved, it''s naturally good; if it''s not solved, you can go up again. In this way, you can be regarded as a reserve force, not a deserter."


    Mu Yun said in order. It seemed very wise. Huang Shi was fooled by her and nodded again and again.


    Lin Jinyan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Lin Jinyan can''t compare with Muyun''s eloquence, and he won''t deliberately find Muyun''s ugly. But he still stubbornly insists on his own opinion and chooses to "slow down" and keep silent.


    Mu Yun felt angry when she looked at him. She turned to Lin Lang, who was eating seriously, and asked:


    "Lin Lang, your brother is going up the mountain to fight man eating beasts. Do you want him to go?"


    As soon as Lin Lang heard that it was a man eating beast, he immediately shook his head, looked at Lin Jinyan anxiously and said:


    "Brother, don''t go! How sad we should be if you can''t come back."


    "Well, there are five people in the family, one abstained, three of the four disagreed, three to one." Muyun pulled down Lin Jinyan''s big hand from the bottom of the table and squeezed it hard, "Lin Jinyan, you must obey the majority and don''t go!"


    Lin Jinyan looked at her spoiled and didn''t speak.


    Is he so easily persuaded? Of course not.


    The next morning.


    Lin Jinyan lightened up and joined Lizheng and them.


    Mu Yun hides half her face in the quilt and scolds Lin Jinyan for disobedience. She wants to die.


    But she couldn''t stop him. Since Huang ran away from home, Muyun saw Lin Jinyan''s stubbornness from this matter: if he identified one thing, he should do it anyway!


    Muyun leaves as if she doesn''t know Lin Jinyan. He doesn''t get up until he has gone for a cup of tea.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she remembered that Lin Jinyan helped her comb her hair several times when she got up. Because she was busy the day before and was confused when she woke up in the morning, Lin Jinyan helped her.


    At that time, although her mind didn''t turn much, Mu Yun could still see Lin Jinyan in the mirror and was very focused.


    And charming.


    This is the man she likes!


    Twilight Yun removed all the cumbersome hair accessories, simply tied a horsetail, put it on the plate a few times, and then fixed it with a comb.


    This hairstyle is simple and easy to take care of. It is also suitable for running around.


    After she had cleaned up, she went to the town to explain the business in the store, and then she wanted to go up the mountain.


    At this time, a roar came from the mountain, followed by the screams of several people.


    Twilight Yun couldn''t think much and hurriedly looked for the source of the sound.


    Two hours ago.


    Li Zheng''s house, the door.


    After Lin Jinyan and Li Zheng met, he found that not many people came. Except for a few young adults who were idle at home, the rest were not newborn calves who were not afraid of tigers, but some gangsters. The Chen family''s father and daughter were also among them.


    Li Zheng looked at everyone''s questioning eyes on Yanwu and explained:


    "The Chen family has too much debt, and they will also take part in the operation. But I have made it clear to them that I will not be responsible for any accident."


    Some people also raised objections, saying that a daughter''s home would be a drag.


    Chen Jin stood up, stared at the man and said:


    "My daughter, I will protect myself. You just need to pay attention to your own safety. Don''t just think about other people''s affairs and lose your life."


    Several people saw that Chen Jin was so strong, and they didn''t say anything more.


    After that, several people came one after another. At the deadline, Li Zheng stopped waiting and took a team of 13 people into the mountains.


    It''s almost winter. Most animals are ready to hibernate, so the forest is very quiet.


    A few people were careful. They only heard the click of occasionally stepping on branches and the whir of wind blowing leaves and branches.


    The tight anger made several young people in the team restless. They just opened their mouth and said half a word, and they were staring at the quilt.


    They hurried to shut up and move forward with their necks down.


    After groping for nearly half an hour, several people more or less felt a little boring and began to relax.


    Just when someone was distracted, a yellow figure suddenly appeared in the oblique stab. If Lin Jinyan didn''t react quickly and take someone with him, half of the man''s arm would be bitten off.


    When they looked at it, they took a breath.


    tiger?


    The mountain forest in chengdonggou has never been so ferocious. The biggest threat is several naughty monkeys in the mountain. They always like to play tricks on hunters.


    Several young people were somewhat timid, but Lin Jinyan clenched the hunting knife and tightened his whole body.


    The tiger circled around several people.


    Several people back to back, supporting each other.


    At the moment of tension, the tiger suddenly rushed, and several people quickly gave way to expose the smoke in the crowd. The smoke was cold and at a loss.


    Chen Jin''s eyes were cracked. He grabbed the man around him and hit the tiger, blocking the tiger''s attack.


    The tiger turned back and roared and bit the innocent man.


    Lin Jinyan was on the other side of the tiger. He raised his knife and waved to the tiger to attract the tiger''s attention, and then played the tiger around with his agile skills.


    "Lead it into the trap!" Lin Jinyan said, and led the tiger in the direction of his trap.


    Chen Jingen didn''t listen to him. He pulled Yanwu, who had narrowly escaped death, and wanted to leave the mountain forest.


    Half of the people in the temporary team ran away with Chen Jin, and most of the remaining half followed far away. They were not so much guarding Lin Jinyan as watching. When the situation was slightly bad, they were the first people to leave quickly.


    Only a small part of them harassed the tiger carefully and interfered with its every attempt to kill Lin Jinyan.


    At this time, there was a sudden vision. The tiger was tired of chasing each other. He rushed to a person who harassed him continuously. Lin Jinyan didn''t have time to protect him. Seeing that the man was about to be swallowed into the tiger''s belly, Li was rushing out of the slash and stopped the tiger''s movement.


    At this time, the formation formed unintentionally was disordered.


    Lin Jinyan looked at Ling. While thinking, he put a hand on his shoulder.


    "It''s me!"


    Twilight Yun is frightened to avoid Lin Jinyan''s subconscious action and gives him an angry look.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Jinyan saw Muyun. His calmness and reason almost disappeared. He pinched Muyun''s shoulder and pushed her out, "go, the tiger is crazy."


    "Only you can make people worry, don''t you worry about others?"


    Twilight Yun returns a mouthful, then takes out a package of things from the sachet at her waist and hands it to Lin Jinyan.


    "Use this!"


    This is a failed product she made when experimenting with new snacks. It tastes faint, but animals such as cats and dogs will run away when they smell it from a distance.


    Muyun took it with her, not because she didn''t like cats and dogs, but most of the cats and dogs in the village were dirty. She didn''t like it and didn''t want them to approach, so she ground the cake into powder and took it with her.


    Lin Jinyan frowned at her for a long time.


    Mu Yun was embarrassed by him and said:


    "You believe me, it''s useful. Hit it on the nose!"


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and pointed to a direction to let Muyun leave. When Muyun was far away, he threw the sachet at the tiger.


    The tiger was hit in the face and sneezed suddenly. His momentum became weak. Lin Jinyan immediately went up and made up a knife. Even if he hated the smell of Lin Jinyan, the tiger still chased Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan saw the trap he had set and dared not relax.


    He went around again and finally let the tiger step into the trap.


    The tiger howled, but he couldn''t get rid of the iron clip under his feet. He sobbed and glared at Lin Jinyan.


    "Oh, my God! I finally stopped it."


    Several people cheered.


    "Brother Lin, carry it on your back..." the young man saved by Lin Jinyan pointed to Lin Jinyan''s shoulder.


    At this time, Lin Jinyan found that his shoulder had just been lifted by the tiger''s claw. Although it looked like a light hook, he had actually broken Lin Jinyan''s flesh.


    Twilight Yun hurried to see Lin Jinyan''s wound and took him back for treatment.


    The doctor was already quite familiar with the Lin family. He was drinking tea in the hospital. When he saw them coming in, he didn''t ask anything and went straight into the house.


    Skillfully bandage Lin Jinyan''s shoulder, and Mu Yun is talking about Lin Jinyan.


    The doctor tutted.


    Mu Yun shut up silently.


    "Did you go hunting wild animals in the mountains?"


    The doctor picked his eyebrows. Even if ordinary people saw his wound, they would inevitably feel terrible. The doctor didn''t feel much. He just asked him about the beast.


    "It''s a tiger that has been hungry for a long time. I don''t know where it came from."


    Hearing Lin Jinyan''s modesty, the doctor smiled and didn''t speak.


    When they got home, Huang hurried out and stared at Muyun for the first time when he saw Lin Jinyan''s appearance.


    The angry Twilight cloud is inexplicable.


    "I told you not to go. What are you doing? You think you can do it and don''t listen to your mother?" Huang deliberately ignored Mu Yun. Halfway through, his eyes became red. "If you have any more accidents, what can I do? Just go with Lao Lin."


    Lin Jinyan quickly comforted Huang and told her not to say such words again.


    Huang wiped his tears and sat beside Lin Jinyan''s bed, holding his hand and talking about how good Lin Jinyan was when he was a child.


    Muyun sees that their mother and son are talking about themselves, so she goes out to prepare dinner.


    After such a busy day, she almost didn''t eat anything. She was nervous about Lin Jinyan and didn''t feel it. Now she relaxed and felt a little pain in her stomach.


    Seeing that Muyun had gone out, Huang asked in a low voice:


    "Did the girl change her mind and let you catch the beast?"


    Lin Jinyan shook his head, held Huang''s hand and said:


    "It''s not mu Yun. I insist on going."


    How can Huang believe that, in her opinion, her son has not listened to his words, but Muyun''s life is obedient. She has a grievance in her heart, which determines that Muyun is not good.


    The next day, Muyun said she would take care of the injured Lin Jinyan and asked Zhenwei hall for a half day''s leave.


    Because Mu Yun was at home, Huang went out to visit in the morning.


    When she came back, she sneered at Muyun:


    "Look at the smoke of others. You''ll get a good reputation if you go there. As for you, you can only bring back an injured Jin Yan."


    Huang''s tone was a little blunt, like saying that Mu Yun hurt Lin Jinyan.


    Muyun doesn''t want to conflict with her, so she is silent.


    But she thought to herself, how could Chen Jin have made great contributions when he ran away with Yanwu?

 Chapter 46

    At this time, Lin Jinyan, who was going out to the inside for silver, came back. He heard Huang''s words and noticed Mu Yun''s doubts, explaining:


    "The life-saving sachet belongs to Muyun, and Yanwu lied that it belongs to her. Li Zheng was going to ask me, but Yanwu told me before he could find me. Now the whole village says Yanwu is a heroine." Lin Jinyan paused, looked at Muyun and said, "Li Zheng said that since things have been like this, it is bad for the village to correct them again, so he made up some silver for me as compensation."


    She and Lin Jinyan knew in their hearts that it was Li Zheng''s incompetence that led to their credit being falsely claimed. If Li Zheng came out again to clarify the matter, the villagers must feel that Li Zheng won''t deal with the aftermath and let the thieves take advantage of it.


    In order to cover up the matter, Li Zheng was willing to take out the silver.


    If it sounds good, it''s compensation. If it doesn''t sound good, it''s buying.


    However, Li Zheng owes them a favor. It will be easier to find him in the future.


    Mu Yun understood the advantages and disadvantages, and didn''t say much.


    But Huang doesn''t understand that she hasn''t experienced those dirty things and has a straight mind. In her opinion, fame is more important than money. This is also the reason why she would rather give money to Chen''s mother''s daughter than let them make trouble at the door last time.


    "Oh, it''s also white work. It''s also a big heart that you can let others rob you of your credit."


    Mu Yun ignored Huang''s sarcasm and said to Lin Jinyan:


    "Since you have more silver, go to the doctor again. I''m afraid the tiger''s claws are not clean. Don''t suffer evil."


    The ancients did not know the professional terms such as bacteria. They said that they had been affected by evil Qi for many diseases that could not be explained.


    Lin Jinyan nodded. Muyun cleaned up and went to the doctor with him.


    Huang Shi looked at Muyun and ignored her. He was sulky and locked in the house.


    On the way to the doctor''s house, Muyun was silent.


    In fact, Huang''s words, she did not take them to heart at all. On the contrary, she has always paid great attention to the relationship between the two people. After all, she is a family of a generation, so she can''t make it ugly.


    However, she felt more and more powerless.


    Lin Jinyan doesn''t like the quiet appearance of Muyun. If there were only two of them, she would say something. It''s abnormal to be so silent now.


    "Mother, she is old and inevitably childish. You should accommodate her more."


    Lin Jinyan knows that Muyun''s temper is not very good, but she is very patient with her mother. He said this, not to let Muyun really accommodate Huang, but to excite her and let her speak her heart.


    "Whose temper is naturally good? You can''t hurry to make me a good wife and mother, I..."


    Twilight Yun said half, tears rolled down from his eyes. The pearls one by one hurt Lin Jinyan.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Muyun in his arms and said softly:


    "I can see your efforts. You have been very patient for my mother, but since you want to live a lifetime, you naturally want to get along well." Lin Jinyan touched Mu Yun''s head, "I believe my mother is as stubborn as me, but she will always find you good, which also takes time. We should work together. If you can''t figure it out, don''t hold it and tell me."


    Twilight Yun listens to Lin Jinyan''s words and is more and more wronged.


    Lin Jinyan felt that if Mu Yun cried, it would be better than holding it in his heart.


    Lin family.


    Huang Shi was sad and the door was knocked.


    She thought it was Lin Jinyan who came back, so she opened the door and said:


    "Back? Doctor... Why are you?"


    Where is his son outside the door, but yuan''s ugly face.


    "Oh, Mrs. Lin, haven''t you heard that Yanwu has become a heroine in the village?" Yuan shook the fruit in his hand in front of Huang. "This is a thank-you gift from some people in the village to our family. I''ll bring it to you."


    He reached out and didn''t hit the smiling face. Besides, Yanwu was captured by the county magistrate and ordered the Chen family to make up all the arrears. Huang Shi got the money originally withheld by the Chen family''s mother and daughter from Muyun, so he felt that he had to forgive people and people, and no longer regarded the Chen family as an enemy.


    She turned sideways and motioned yuan to enter the door.


    Yuan sat in the courtyard, took out the fruit and asked Huang to take a plate to load it. They washed the fruit together and talked:


    "In fact, when she was in the forest that day, Yanwu was just a fluke. It was your family''s Lin Jinyan who really caught the limelight." Yuan Shi saw Huang''s proud look, and then said, "Yanwu, she has always liked Lin Jinyan, and she regretted the previous marriage."


    Seeing that Huang Shi had the intention to speak and had some anger on her face, she motioned Huang Shi to listen to her:


    "Since you Lin family are so satisfied with Muyun, we don''t have much to say. It''s just that Lin Jinyan''s good seedling is occupied by Muyun alone, which makes many girls in the village unhappy."


    Seeing that Huang''s face eased, Yuan said:


    "We Yanwu are willing to step back and be the concubine of your Lin family."


    As soon as he said this, Huang''s heart moved.


    Although Muyun is not at fault, her temperament is too strong. Living in the same room with her, you can slowly feel the pressure she brings.


    Huang Shi liked Mu Yun very much at the beginning. She was cheated by her soft nature. Where is soft, just because she is unfamiliar and polite!


    Over the past few months, she also saw through that Muyun didn''t seem to be in a hurry to have children.


    Lin Jinyan''s elbow is crooked, and he will not wronged Muyun. Isn''t it far away that you want to have grandchildren? Instead of expecting an uncontrollable Twilight cloud, it''s better to let the smoke waste for another life.


    Yanwu is a serious village girl. She must not be as difficult as Muyun. As for Muyun, would you like to? There are three ways of being unfilial. No matter how, it''s not her turn to refuse.


    She only thinks about her grandchildren and other things. Let them deal with them by themselves!


    Huang persuaded himself. He was about to speak, but he saw the door open. Lin Jinyan came in.


    "Mother, why is yuan here?" Lin Jinyan asked.


    As soon as Huang saw Lin Jinyan, he pulled him to him and said with some joy:


    "Jin Yan, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Yuan Shi didn''t cover up when she saw Huang Shi Chao winking at her. After all, her daughter was famous and she had the confidence to speak. She said frankly:


    "I''ll discuss your marriage with Yanwu with Lin''s mother." yuan family frowned at Lin Jinyan and hurriedly explained, "we don''t want to be his wife either. We just hope Lin Jinyan can accept Yanwu as a concubine."


    "I won''t marry her." after Lin Jinyan refused, seeing that yuan still wanted to talk, he added, "even the concubine room doesn''t need it. I just want Muyun alone."


    Yuan was not happy to hear it.


    "It''s just a concubine''s room. You don''t want to. My family is a heroine in the village..."


    "Don''t say this name again. It didn''t belong to your Chen family. If you use this name again, I don''t mind letting Li Zheng explain what really happened in the mountains and forests."


    Yuan thought Yanwu really saved everyone, but Lin Jinyan''s face didn''t seem to be lying. Yuan, who knew his daughter''s nature, thought: bad, didn''t Yanwu rob Muyun of his credit?


    If this is the case, the Lin family''s marriage will certainly not be possible.


    Yuan smiled awkwardly and hurriedly left.


    Evening.


    It was late at night when Muyun came back from town.


    She had told Huang in advance that she didn''t have to prepare her meals. As soon as she got home, she went straight into the house and didn''t look at Lin Jinyan sitting under the lamp watching medical skills.


    Recently, due to the end of the busy farming season, many people in the village go to the town for dinner in order to reward and help their neighbors and friends. As a famous restaurant in the town, Zhenwei restaurant has a hot business.


    After cooking all afternoon, she felt that both arms were not her own.


    Seeing that Muyun''s face was bad, Lin Jinyan got up, put down his book, went to the bed and sat down, pinching his arm for her.


    Twilight Yun lies in bed, enjoying Lin Jinyan''s service and sleepy at the same time.


    At this time, Huang''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door:


    "Jin Yan, think about the afternoon. You spoil Muyun so much. If Muyun doesn''t want a child, you won''t force her. But I want to have a grandson early. At least let your father hear the child''s cry before he can''t do it."


    Huang paused, but did not hear Lin Jinyan''s response. Someone continued:


    "I know you have a heart for the child Yanwu, but we only want her to have a child. Of course, Muyun is more important."


    Huang said again for a while. Seeing that Lin Jinyan was always silent, he left.


    When Huang spoke, Mu Yun woke up.


    Hearing this, she suddenly looked at Lin Jinyan''s eyes.


    "Did you refuse?" asked Mu Yun.


    "Well." Lin Jinyan pressed the fold between mu Yun''s eyebrows and said with a smile, "I promised you to marry only you."


    Maybe it was the dim kerosene lamp that made people''s eyes ache. Maybe it was the sore eyes after a day''s work. Muyun pressed her head on the quilt and said stuffy:


    "You are so cunning."


    Lin Jinyan chuckled and asked:


    "How cunning am I?"


    "You didn''t say that Xinyue was with me, so you directly said that you only married me." seeing that Lin Jinyan didn''t understand, Mu Yun, who wanted Lin Jinyan to confess first, said with a bulging face, "isn''t the general order to show her heart first and then marry again?"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Jinyan understood what Muyun wanted to hear, but she deliberately kept silent. Looking at the staring expectation, his eyes slowly became resentful, and he smiled gently.


    "I like you, twilight Yun."


    Finally, she heard that the person she liked confessed to herself. Muyun was happy in her heart, raised her body and kissed Lin Jinyan shyly.


    Lin Jinyan saw that she was so stingy. He grabbed her lips and deepened the kiss by pressing her head.


    Chen family.


    Yanwu lay in bed thinking of yuan and asked himself if the heroine''s name robbed others?


    After she nodded, Yuan Shi scolded her. Since he knew he had robbed Muyun''s name and asked her to propose marriage to the Lin family, how could the Lin family agree?


    Yanwu rolled his eyes.


    She gave in and became a concubine. What else is Lin Jinyan dissatisfied with?


    After knowing that Lin Jinyan refused directly, Yanwu was lost and quickly replaced by jealousy.


    Why can Mu Yun get such a good man?


    Yesterday in the mountains, although she ran with Chen Jin for a while, she suddenly realized that if they ran away, they couldn''t even get twelve of the participants!


    So she persuaded Chen Jin to return.


    When she got to the place, the first thing she saw was Lin Jinyan, who was fierce and fearless of death. His vigorous and rapid posture made Yanwu dizzy.


    It is such a man that can be worthy of her!


    This should have been her man!


    Yanwu''s eyes closely followed Lin Jinyan, and she saw Muyun whispering to Lin Jinyan secretly. She saw Muyun take out a sachet with her own eyes. She originally sniffed and thought that Muyun was going to give Lin Jinyan an amulet.


    But what happened later made her even more jealous.


    That sachet made the tiger!


    She waited for everyone to leave before picking up the sachet and deliberately said it was her own. The villagers thought that the life-saving sachet was handed to Lin Jinyan by Yanwu, so her reputation rose overnight.


    Yanwu was confused by this feeling of vanity and forgot that the name was robbed from Muyun. She is persistent with Lin Jinyan and wants to use this name to lure the Lin family.


    However, reality knocked her down.


    Yanwu looked at the sachet on the table and thought of what was originally Muyun. He immediately lit a fire to burn it.


    Since you are so rare, I will destroy her!


    The fire light lit up the twisted smiling face of Yanwu, like an evil ghost climbing out of hell, trying to choose people to eat.

 Chapter 47

    The next day.


    Muyun is going to the forest to make a snack audit.


    Because at the end of the year, she wants to give a red envelope to the guys in the store. To estimate the approximate dividend, she must check the accounts since the store opened.


    Facing such a heavy workload, Muyun said to the Cook:


    "I may go back later today. When you go back to the village, remember to tell my mother."


    The cook nodded.


    At noon, Muyun sleeps in the wing room next to the back kitchen. Vaguely, she feels that someone has entered the room. But she ignored it and thought it was the cook who came back. When she saw her in the house, she left.


    After half a column of incense, Mu Yun woke up.


    The rest time at noon should not be too long, otherwise it will not play the role of rest. If you sleep for a long time, your head will be dizzy and swollen, which is not conducive to accounting.


    Muyun gets up and wants to drink tea. As soon as the tea is put on her mouth, Muyun feels wrong.


    The figure just now doesn''t seem to be a cook.


    Because the cook girl he is young, but she has just reached the hairpin. Although she has married someone, she is still a minor girl in Muyun''s opinion. She is very exquisite and small.


    But the man just now was clearly an adult, and he was not short. He looked a little plump.


    Muyun put down her tea and went out and asked:


    "Someone entered the wing room?"


    The new usher shook his head and said pleasantly:


    "Just now we went out for a meal, and the time of incense was not in. I was at the door at other times, and I didn''t see anyone enter the wing room."


    The shopkeeper sat behind the counter and looked up at Muyun.


    "We took turns to go out to eat, but when Xue Er also went out to eat, I went to have a pee." the shopkeeper was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Muyun. "I really couldn''t help it. There were too many guests in the morning these days, and my bookkeeping hand was going to waste. Where did I have time to have a pee? Just now I saw no one, so I went for a while to top most of the tea."


    After Mu Yun designed to set up the money stealing man, several people''s attitude towards Mu Yun has also changed. They are not as casual as they were at the beginning, and they are also rigorous.


    In order to keep his position in the store, the shopkeeper is naturally more honest.


    Mu Yun nodded and said:


    "It seems that I need to recruit a real accountant."


    The words did not carry any feelings. The three trembled, thinking about who to fire and then recruit another one?


    She said that, regardless of the three people who were trembling, she turned and entered the wing room. She looked at the pot of hot tea and fell into meditation.


    Half a cup of tea is more than enough to put a teapot in the door.


    But who is so familiar with the situation in their store?


    "Your Chen family''s method of reversing black and white is really clever. It''s obviously Yanwu''s fault first. Obviously, you still have the face to question me?" Muyun saw that yuan still wanted to refute, and then said, "didn''t you say you wanted to find Lizheng? Go and take Tang Zhi with you. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me in the end."


    Twilight Yun whispered more and more. Only two people could hear the last sentence.


    Yuan Shi sees Muyun''s threat: if you still make trouble, I''ll tell you about your daughter and Tang Zhi!


    "Wait, Muyun!"


    Yuan was in a cold sweat. She was unwilling to leave a heavy sentence and hurried away.

 Chapter 48

    Lin Ji''s daily operation is gradually on the right track. With the matter of Muyun Liwei before, there are no cattle, ghosts and snakes in the store for the time being, and the operation is stable.


    Twilight Yun also has spare time.


    After walking in the town for a long time, she found that the clothes of the women in the town were cumbersome and cumbersome.


    In late autumn, they often wear layers of clothes. Once the cook came late, Muyun asked her why she was late.


    She said that when she woke up in the morning, it was still dark. In order to save money for oil lamps, she didn''t light candles. As a result, when I finished dinner for my family, I found that I had put on the wrong clothes: the inner shirt, which was originally lined, was put on the outside, and the coat, which was originally an outer cover, I didn''t know where to go. She tossed about for a long time, so she came late.


    The guys in the store laughed and said that it was too troublesome for girl he to dress.


    Mu Yun thought, since it''s so troublesome to dress, why not sew several clothes together, so it''s easy to wear and will be much warmer.


    As soon as the idea spread, the idea in her mind couldn''t stop.


    She hurried to the wing room, took out a pen and paper and wrote down her ideas.


    When she wrote down her general ideas, it was already dark.


    In the evening, the Lin family.


    After dinner, Muyun washes the dishes and chopsticks. After entering the house, she sits opposite Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan looked at the medical skill and noticed that she seemed to have something to say, so he closed the medical skill and put it on the table.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Jinyan looked at her proud little appearance and asked with a smile.


    Every time Muyun wants to do something, there will be a fine light in his smart eyes. Lin Jinyan likes Muyun at this time, because it will let him find more excellent places of Muyun and make Lin Jinyan have a wonderful experience similar to treasure exploration.


    "Well... Nothing."


    Twilight Yun covered it up a little, but Lin Jinyan could see that there was an eagerness to share with others in her shining eyes.


    But with a breath, she said all her thoughts.


    "I think the clothes of girls in the town are very cumbersome. In winter, the inner clothes and outer clothes are worn layer by layer. It''s not troublesome. If we can make one clothes with three effects, wouldn''t it be very convenient? In that way, we don''t have to worry about wearing the wrong clothes or making the inner clothes wrinkled. We have to clean them every day." Muyun nodded when he saw Lin Jinyan, "Also, things like sachets tied on the belt can easily be picked away by passing pickpockets, even for decoration. Wouldn''t it be more beautiful if the accessories could be more firmly decorated on the clothes?"


    Lin Jinyan saw her talking. From clothes to accessories, he quickly made a gesture to stop her.


    "Do you want to do this yourself?"


    Lin Jinyan said the most crucial question.


    "I..."


    Mu Yun was thinking about how to improve people''s dressing habits, but she didn''t think about specific exercise measures, and she came through. She didn''t know anything about needlework. She could sew clothes at most, but the stitches must be out of order, and the knot stitches are in a mess.


    In this way, she is really not a competent daughter-in-law at all.


    She blushed and said:


    "You know, I don''t know needlework."


    Lin Jinyan rubbed her slightly bulging cheek with a smile and said with a smile:


    "Do you want to buy the style of clothes like a recipe?"


    "Well." Mu Yun nodded and then shook his head, "I can''t draw the map of clothes."


    Lin Jinyan smiled and pinched Muyun''s face.


    "Then let''s do the same. Why don''t we start with learning to write?"


    Twilight Yun raised her head and looked at Lin Jinyan bitterly.


    She can''t write with a brush, not to mention small letters. She thinks she''s great because she can keep every word the size of her thumb.


    But at the opening meeting, when she taught the waiter to keep accounts, she was often laughed at by others, because in their opinion, Mu Yun wrote all wrong words, and the font was very large and ugly!


    She didn''t think much of it at that time. She thought that as a girl in the village, she could read very well. How could she know that Lin Jinyan couldn''t see her being laughed at and showed a beautiful and powerful example.


    Mu Yun looked at his smile and felt that he was ten thousand times more hateful than those who laughed at her openly!


    However, this is just a moment''s thought.


    After that, she felt that my husband was still powerful!


    "When I write well, the lotus will bloom next year." Muyun means that it will take at least half a year for her to learn to write well.


    Lin Jinyan took his wronged daughter-in-law into his arms and asked:


    "What do you want?"


    Mu Yun poked Lin Jinyan''s chest and said:


    "With an excellent representative writer like you close at hand, why should I do it myself."


    Lin Jinyan looked at Mu Yun''s dark eyes and felt that the girl was a fox. Otherwise, how could he be so addicted.


    "That''s OK, but you must trace the words I write every day. Tomorrow I''ll go to town with you and buy you some copying paper."


    Mu Yun knew that he would not let himself go so easily. She was unwilling to hammer him a few times:


    "I''m busy on weekdays. You want me to practice calligraphy. What you say is about me. It''s false."


    Lin Jinyan frowned and said:


    "It''s also for your own good. After dinner, I''ll read and you''ll write. I''ll accompany you."


    Mu Yun sees that Lin Jinyan has made up his mind and will not be changed by her words, so she sighs.


    Three more days passed.


    in town.


    Muyun takes Lin Jinyan''s manuscript and goes to the store where she sold clothes to her. It''s less than a few liang of silver.


    When I entered the door, I saw a woman shopkeeper.


    She asked:


    "Eh? Have you changed the manager?"


    The shopkeeper looked up and down at Mu Yun and asked:


    "Are you the boss of Lin Ji dim sum?"


    Mu Yun nodded.


    The woman shopkeeper came down from the counter, walked to Muyun, smiled and said:


    "I''m the shopkeeper of this shop. I was busy in the backyard before. The boss went to work outside the town these days, and all the business in the shop was left to me, so I sat at the counter. Don''t worry, the boss specially told me to treat you as a distinguished guest before leaving."


    Mu Yun was treated like this for the first time. Her face burned and said:


    "Er... Actually, I''m not here to buy ready-made clothes today. I want to... Sell you some clothes styles."


    The shopkeeper did not question, but asked:


    "Boss Lin has brought the artwork for me to have a look?"


    This is not the first time that Mu Yun has been called boss Lin. Mu Yun doesn''t have a surname. She only remembers Mu Yun from crossing into this person. It is said that it is not wrong for her husband to be called boss Lin.


    Muyun takes out the manuscript paper and hands it to the female shopkeeper.


    The female shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, and then looked at the drawing strangely.


    She had thought about how the girl was so defenseless, so she gave it to her, and she was not afraid that she would secretly write down her style. But after reading the manuscript paper, she knew that she couldn''t write down the delicate design. It was too complicated.


    "It looks great."


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help but marvel. She hung a sign on the door to close down and led Muyun to the backyard.


    The backyard is very large. It is a quadrangle. In the north, there is a store. In the East and West, there are wing rooms. In the south, there is a main house with a small door on the side. In the courtyard is a tall banyan tree, which blocks out the sky and the sun. There were several low stools under the tree. At this time, because it was cold, they were covered with satin.


    This should be the warehouse plus the boss''s residence. Mu Yun thinks so.


    Twilight Yun looked around and followed the female shopkeeper to the east wing.


    There were several girls sitting in the wing room. They were talking about the design of clothes. They didn''t compromise with each other and thought their design was the best.


    When the shopkeeper heard that they were making such a fuss, she shouted:


    "Sit down and be quiet! Hualing, take a look at this manuscript and tell me your opinion."


    From the inside came a dozing woman. She was graceful, but her face was decadent, as if she had been absorbed by some strange spirit.


    She walked up to her, took the paper lightly, glanced lightly, and her eyes widened suddenly. After a while, she held the paper tightly and looked up at the female shopkeeper.


    "Who painted this?"


    The female shopkeeper looks at Muyun. Muyun is suddenly concerned by the girls in the whole room and is a little nervous.


    "I... this is my Xianggong''s painting."


    "Your husband?" the girl named Hualing frowned as if she couldn''t accept it.


    "Er... It''s actually my idea, but I can''t draw with a brush, so I asked my husband to do it for me. When he drew the drawing paper, he also discussed with me and modified several places, so this manuscript should be made by me and my husband."


    "Good, good!" Hualing laughed. "I thought I couldn''t compare with a man just now. I was scared to death."


    She smiled for a while, then looked at Muyun and said:


    "Since it''s what you two think, you can''t compare with me. After all, it''s unfair to compare more than one."


    Hualing shook her finger and looked at Muyun proudly.


    "She didn''t come to compete with you." the female shopkeeper looked at her, shook her head and said to Muyun, "boss Lin, I''m laughing at you. These girls have been spoiled by my boss and haven''t been serious all day. Don''t be surprised."


    Mu Yun shook her head and said with a smile:


    "It''s good that they are so energetic, at least lively." Muyun smiled.


    "I can only see the quality of the manuscript paper, but I can''t determine its value. Looking at Hualing''s response, this manuscript paper is probably very precious." the female shopkeeper paused and then said, "since it is precious, I can''t set a price at will. We can''t decide until the boss comes back."


    Mu Yun expressed understanding.


    When she was away from Lin Ji, all the affairs in the store were handed over to the shopkeeper, but the shopkeeper only had part of the authority. If the amount of silver to be paid was too large, the shopkeeper could not answer casually.


    The female shopkeeper was about to leave with Muyun, but Hua Ling quit. She took the female shopkeeper''s sleeve, stared and said:


    "Don''t wait for my husband to come back, just buy the manuscript and I''ll pay for it!"


    "Hualing, don''t spend money indiscriminately. If the boss comes back and wants to blame me, he will cut me again. I''ve been deducted half of my money this month. I can''t indulge you any more!"


    The female shopkeeper said and pulled out Mu Yun.


    "Alas... There is a disobedient landlady. We shopkeepers are always used for surgery."


    "My husband is reasonable and won''t give me trouble."


    The female shopkeeper was forced to eat dog food. She was silent and sent Muyun out of the store.


    Lin Ji dessert.


    Muyun returned to the store in a happy mood. After all, her design is appreciated, which is also a thing to show off.


    Seeing her happy face, the cashier asked:


    "Boss, if you have anything happy today, let''s say it. Let''s be happy together."


    "Boss, I want to do a big thing. Is it a happy thing?" Muyun said with a smile.


    "Are you going to open a shop again?" the new welcome guy has a straight mind. He thinks the big thing is to open a shop.


    "No, your boss, I want to change the dressing style of the whole town."


    Several people don''t understand what to be happy about. Dressing is just to hide from the cold. What else doesn''t change? It''s really weird to use the word that aristocrats will talk about.

 Chapter 49

    Several people chatted happily in the shop and didn''t notice half the shadow on the window.


    The shadow just stayed for a while and disappeared.


    A few days later, Muyun was delighted to hear that the tailor''s boss was coming back soon.


    She will get a lot of silver soon. She thinks she can buy more new year goods during the new year.


    At this point, Muyun found that the clothes of the women on the street were very different from those before. When she looked carefully, most of the women''s clothes were very similar to her design.


    Muyun secretly looks around in her shop and finds that some customers dress up with the decorations and clothes on her painting.


    She was greatly surprised. The first thing she thought of was that her painting had been copied by the Zuohua tailor''s shop.


    Zuohua tailor''s shop was the tailor''s shop where she sold clothes and paintings that day. Because the boss''s surname was Zuo and his wife''s surname was Hua, he simply called the tailor''s shop Zuohua.


    The shopkeeper was very happy to see Mu Yun coming.


    "Boss Lin, you''re here. Are there any new styles today?"


    Mu Yun looked at her with a calm face and no sense of guilt, so she asked tentatively:


    "Can you see that people in town have changed a lot recently?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    But most of the people in Zuohua tailor''s shop live in the yard.


    In the north is the store, in the south is the residence of the boss and his wife, in the east room are the girls and shopkeepers who make clothes, and in the west room are goods.


    These girls usually don''t go out much. They indulge in the fantasy of making new clothes all day. Even if they go out to buy something, they will think about how to make more beautiful clothes on the road.


    In the words of Muyun before his crossing, these people are a group of house girls.


    Therefore, the female shopkeeper heard what Mu Yun said and contacted her angry look when Mu Yun first came in. She guessed a little, but she didn''t believe it was done by the girls in the store, so she said:


    "Did someone collide with your painting?"


    "Hualing said that my painting is the only one in the town. She always competes with other tailors. Of course, she knows the ideas and general styles of other tailors. My ideas and styles are different from them, so Hualing said that my painting is precious and rare."


    As soon as the female shopkeeper heard it, Muyun thought someone had stolen her painting.


    Their Zuohua tailor''s shop was the first one mu Yun came to, which means that her paintings were only shown to them, but the problem is that the girls in her shop will never steal Mu Yun''s paintings and sell them.


    Although the girls in this room look messy, they are actually very simple in mind. The most important thing in their hearts is to make clothes. Where would they want these intriguing things.


    The female shopkeeper believes in the girls in her shop, but Muyun is an outsider. How can she be convinced?


    She took Muyun to the backyard.


    The female shopkeeper entered the East Wing room and told them the cause and effect of the matter.


    Hualing gathered several girls and asked them if they had done such a thing. Several girls shook their heads.


    The female shopkeeper knows this, and Muyun still doesn''t believe them. According to Hua Ling''s preference for Muyun''s paintings, they want to cooperate with Muyun for a long time. Such a state of distrust is very detrimental to the cooperation between the two, so she winked at Hualing.


    Hualing thought in her heart, girls, I''m sorry. You can only sacrifice for these paintings. Today''s work is over, and I will certainly compensate you.


    The shopkeeper didn''t know that the landlady had set aside a large sum of money to comfort these girls. She just felt that Hualing should be able to finish the matter. But she didn''t know that after this, she would be punished by her boss again.


    Hualing gathered the manuscripts of several girls and looked through them. She did find that the manuscripts in the hands of several girls had a shadow of Muyun''s manuscripts. But mu Yun looked at it and said it was very thoughtful, but it was not those who directly applied her painting.


    Seeing that Muyun had believed their innocence, they sat around to discuss the matter.


    "Boss Lin, have you ever told others about the painting?" someone asked.


    Mu Yun thought for a moment and said:


    "I only told my husband in detail, but my husband won''t publicize what I haven''t done well, and it''s impossible to do such a thing."


    Then someone asked:


    "Have you ever said this elsewhere?"


    Muyun remembers that she went to Zuohua tailor''s shop that day. When she came back, she mentioned it a little with the guys in the shop.


    Several girls chirped:


    "There are people coming and going in the store. Boss Lin said that some people must have listened."


    "Even after listening, how do you know where the painting is?"


    Mu Yun frowned and thought for a moment and said:


    "The painting was originally placed in my house, but Hualing often came to me to ask about clothes, so I took them to the store for me to discuss with Hualing. Maybe some interested people in the store read it and guessed that my painting was in the store."


    Several people nodded and then turned to a new question:


    "Then who took your painting?"


    Lin Ji''s dim sum room is not big, so as long as there are more people in the store, it will be very crowded. There is no way to take everyone into account. They won''t find out if someone goes hand in hand from the store.


    This often happens a few days before the store opens. Later, there was a nursing home, and several nursing homes helped catch thieves. Such things became less and less.


    But less doesn''t mean No. at this time, Muyun has thought that there may be a problem in the store.


    She wanted to go back and solve it, so they took her and said:


    "Since it''s about the painting, we all want to help. After all, such a good painting, we don''t want others to spoil it."


    A straight girl said this. She nodded repeatedly and looked at Mu Yun''s eyes with a trace of desire.


    Mu Yun could not refuse, so she continued to discuss the matter with them.


    "Since someone wears the clothes designed by Muyun, you can learn the name of the tailor shop from these guests, and then ask who the tailor shopkeeper bought the painting from, so you can feel the melon and know who stole the painting."


    One girl said what she thought, and the others clapped their hands and said:


    "That''s a good idea."


    In order to prevent startling the snake, the female boss left Muyun and asked one of the girls to inquire. The girl was ordered to go out very happily.


    Muyun looked at the girl''s lively appearance, turned to look at the female shopkeeper and said:


    "Although these girls are noisy, they are very dedicated. If the guys in my shop are like this, the business should be better."


    The female shopkeeper looked at the remaining girls with proud faces and said with a smile:


    "If you recruit these girls to your shop, I guess you don''t have to sell your snacks. You''ll feed these little wolves and dogs."


    The little wolf dogs and girls are indignant, saying that the shopkeeper has said too much about them.


    Hua Ling smiled and replied:


    "These girls eat so much that ordinary people can''t afford to feed them."


    Mu Yun laughed at the speech.


    Several people talked and laughed around the small table.


    Twilight Yun was in a gloomy mood. With the laughter of these people, it became clear gradually. What if the painting was stolen? Just find the man and punish her. As for the style of clothes, as long as she still has these styles in her mind, others can''t take them away from her mind.


    She looked at the girls laughing together and thought that if the people she worked with were so cheerful and lively and had a good character, she would be happy even if the clothes she sold didn''t make much money.


    Not long after that, I saw the girl who had inquired back. She said:


    "The owner of the tailor''s shop was too smart. After I said a few insinuations, she figured out that I was going to ask her who sold clothes paintings. She was very vigilant and would not tell me. Finally, she said that I was also a person who wanted to draw paintings and wanted to learn from that person, so she finally told me. The person who sold paintings was a girl surnamed Chen in Anjia village. Then When the girl came, she sold a pile of her paintings at one go. One painting was only ten Liang silver. She told me that this painting was really cheap and made a lot of money. "


    The girl said, patting the table violently, and then said:


    "The girl who sells the paintings is really stupid. How can she get rid of the paintings one by one for ten liang of silver? The girl despises boss Lin''s paintings too much. The girl should be dragged out and killed. She shouldn''t live in this world."


    Mu Yun was very happy to see that she valued her painting so highly.


    She took the girl''s hand, let her sit down, and then said:


    "The girl surnamed Chen and I have some grudges on weekdays. No wonder she will do it like this." Muyun stopped for a moment and then said, "now that I know who did it, I''ll solve it myself. You don''t have to tell the county magistrate. The county magistrate is busy every day and how to manage this little thing. Besides, it''s the gratitude and resentment of the village. Let''s find Li Zheng to deal with it."


    Several people were still reluctant, thinking that since the theft happened in the town, the county magistrate should take charge of it.


    Muyun comforted them and assured them that she would not suffer a loss, so she left Zuohua tailor''s shop.


    She thought like this: she was counting her credit on Yanwu before. Li Zheng owes a favor to the Lin family. Compared with the county magistrate who has been in trouble once, Li Zheng, who owes them a favor, is certainly the best solution.


    Although Li Zheng''s words are not as powerful as the county magistrate, and Yanwu won''t listen to Li Zheng''s words and really obey those punishments, what Muyun really wants to do is to take away the heroine on Yanwu''s head.


    It was something that didn''t belong to her. She took it so long and was flattered by many people. Muyun wanted her to fall into the soil again because of theft.


    A local dog is a local dog. Even with a lion''s mane, it''s just a fancy local dog.


    Li Zheng really felt guilty about her. Seeing her coming, he hurriedly asked, what''s the matter?


    Mu Yun tells Li Zheng about the causes and consequences of the theft of the painting, and says that she has obtained strong evidence to prove that her painting was indeed stolen and resold by Yanwu.


    Li Zheng takes Mu Yun to the Chen''s house to ask Yanwu for an explanation.


    Yanwu was counting silver and dreaming. Suddenly she heard a knock on her door. She got up to open the door and saw Lizheng and Muyun.


    Since Youli was standing on the side, it was difficult to close the door to thank the guests, so she asked:


    "Li Zheng, what''s the matter with you coming to my house?"


    Yanwu deliberately ignores Muyun.


    Muyun doesn''t care about her. It''s not her who is ugly in the end. Why should she have the same knowledge as the thief.


    "I found exact evidence to prove that you stole the drawings of Lin''s clothes and sold them to others. We have obtained the confession of the tailor''s shop, verified the words and pictures on the drawings and confirmed that they are Lin''s manuscripts."


    "Just... No, that''s me..."


    As soon as Yanwu heard this, she knew that the matter had been exposed. She wanted to explain, but Li Zheng didn''t give her a chance.


    "You don''t have to explain any more? This is already conclusive evidence. You will compensate Muyun for all the money you get. We will take all the clothes from the tailor''s shop in the town, and you will compensate for the loss of the tailor''s owner."


    After listening to the smoke, it was like a mountain collapse.

 Chapter 50

    I have to compensate not only the loss of Muyun, but also the loss of the tailor''s shop. What can I do?


    She should live or die, crying that she was innocent.


    The neighbors around the Chen family have been ridiculed and suppressed by the yuan family because of the name of Yanwu''s heroine these days. Seeing that the Chen family has been harmed, they all go out to see the excitement.


    Li Zheng did not care about Yanwu''s cry, but directly pasted a prepared warrant on the wall of the Chen family to explain what evil they had done this time.


    Several neighbors came forward and glanced.


    When Yanwu saw it, he tore it up. Li Zheng deducted several liang of silver from her on the charge of obstructing official business. Yanwu dared not move again. Li Zheng pasted the one prepared in advance again.


    The villagers looked around the lawsuit several times and pointed at the Chen family one after another.


    Yanwu quickly closed the door and shut the neighbors out, as if he had not been laughed at by the neighbors.


    Yanwu was being punished in the quilt, and a lawsuit was posted at the door.


    Since then, the Chen family has been a man with their tail between their legs. An Sheng hasn''t bothered the Lin family for several days.


    This day.


    Lin Jinyan went hunting in the mountains.


    When he came back, he brought back a rare animal, the water wrasse.


    This kind of animal is rare in the woods of chendonggou.


    Its fur is dense and fine. It feels very comfortable. Moreover, it has good texture and is not easy to get wet. It is unmatched by ordinary fur. I don''t know where it migrated from. The water source in the East ditch of the city is not rich.


    "I just passed by a stream in the forest today and saw a nest of four cubs. I caught the big one."


    The water wrasse was an animal that Muyun said before crossing. Before she crossed, the little thing had been listed in the endangered species list. It was a relatively precious animal.


    She once read the description of water wrasse. They like to migrate. They usually settle for childbirth and lactation.


    The big one caught by Lin Jinyan should be a lactating female animal.


    Twilight Yun is reluctant to give up.


    "How can you live if you catch the big one and the small ones? This female animal should be lactating. If you catch it, how can the small ones survive without food?"


    "I see that its small ones can all move into the water. It should be a carefree life. Without their mother, they should naturally be stronger." Lin Jinyan said expressionless.


    Mu Yun looked at him like that and thought in her heart, is this the difference between father''s love and mother''s love?


    She said nothing more and disposed of the water wrasse.


    The next day.


    Lin Jinyan goes to town with Muyun.


    Muyun specially took out and wrapped the liver of shuise. At this time, people valued the liver of shuise and considered it as a valuable traditional Chinese medicine.


    The two act separately. Lin Jinyan sells fur, while Muyun takes her liver to the herbal shop to sell.


    The name of the herbal medicine store is pujitang, which is upright and loud, but the people who work in it are not as generous as the name says.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have happened that day.


    However, since what happened that day, the shopkeeper remembered Mu Yun. Seeing her coming to sell things this time, he hurried up and asked:


    "What good medicine did you find this time?"


    Mu Yun bumped the oil paper bag in her hand and handed it to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper opened the oil paper and said with joy:


    "Girl, it''s good luck to leave. Someone urgently asked for the medicine yesterday. You sent it today. It''s a coincidence."


    When Muyun saw his face, he thought of his mean look when he met for the first time, and didn''t want to say more to him.


    "Give me a price. I have something to do."


    The shopkeeper nodded and asked carefully:


    "How about fifty liang of silver?"


    In fact, Muyun doesn''t know the value of shuise''s liver. But this did not affect her. Knowing the shopkeeper''s mind, she said tentatively:


    "You keep the price down, or don''t divide people."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said with embarrassment:


    "The expenses in our shop are fixed every day. If I buy the girl''s things and then come back with good goods, there is no money, but it''s bad. So we usually lower the price in the morning. Hey, eighty Liang at most, girl."


    "The last time I came here was in the afternoon. Why did you give me ten liang of silver for one hundred liang of precious medicinal materials?"


    "Hey, this..."


    Shopkeeper nono couldn''t speak, so Muyun waved her hand and said:


    "Buy it now, 120 Liang."


    The shopkeeper felt some pain. But on second thought, although he spent a lot of money, he could make a lot of money by selling it.


    He looked much better. Muyun could see it naturally. When he left, he left a sentence:


    "I''m at a loss this time. You should remember well and give me a good price next time."


    Muyun''s side is very smooth, but Lin Jinyan''s side is not so smooth.


    He took the fur and went to the fur dealer to change hands.


    The fur dealer often saw Lin Jinyan and knew that the goods he took from him were fresh and good, and the price naturally didn''t fool him.


    But a rich lady happened to see Lin Jinyan''s shuise fur. She liked it very much and asked Lin Jinyan to sell it to him.


    The price given by the rich lady is much higher than that of the fur dealer. The fur dealer hurriedly looks at Lin Jingyan and wants Lin Jinyan to keep his promise and sell him the fur first.


    Lin Jinyan will not eat his words and get fat. Just now, I have negotiated the price with the fur dealer. The rich lady is a latecomer. He follows his own set of rules and naturally wants to sell to the fur dealer.


    He turned to the rich lady and said:


    "I''m sorry, girl. Since I sold the fur to him first, I can''t go back on my word and change hands because the price you gave is high. If you really want this fur, you can buy it from him."


    When Lin Jinyan finished, he didn''t want to take care of them anymore. He turned and left.


    The rich lady obviously took a fancy to Lin Jinyan''s appearance and momentum.


    She could see that this man could hunt such a cunning and fast thing as shuise. First of all, his skill and eyesight must be good, not to mention that he had a face that was quite to her appetite.


    The rich lady appreciated Lin Jinyan, so she ordered the servant girl behind her to buy the fur and then pull Lin Jinyan''s sleeve.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t want to talk with a girl in the street, so he stopped to see her and waited for her to say something.


    The rich lady looked at Lin Jinyan, her eyes were focused, her face turned red, and asked:


    "This little brother, is there a kiss at home?"


    Lin Jinyan said:


    "I have a lovely wife at home. I like her very much and won''t marry anyone else."


    Seeing Lin Jinyan''s lack of interest, the rich lady has no resentment in her heart, but appreciates him more. In her opinion, there are not many handsome men like little brother. Moreover, he has good skills and should be very strong.


    She doesn''t like those men who are like cream babies. She likes men who are so strong and can bring her infinite sense of security.


    However, the rich lady was very knowledgeable. She didn''t mention anything about marriage. She just asked him about the shuise and how he caught it.


    Lin Jinyan could not refuse a girl''s request, so he simply said the process of catching shuise.


    They were chatting softly here, and a pair of eyes were secretly looking at them in the corner. This person is the smoke that has been staying in the Chen family before.


    Yanwu was punished again. He was quiet at home for a few days. Finally, he couldn''t bear to run out.


    I don''t know. As soon as she came out, she saw Lin Jinyan talking happily with other girls. She hated Muyun in her heart. Why didn''t she pay more attention to Lin Jinyan?


    On the other hand, he thought it would be better to cooperate with this woman to drive Muyun out of the Lin family. Then, the two people will see who can marry Lin Jinyan with their skills. Even if she can''t become a regular wife, she can fight for the position of a concubine by helping the rich lady rob Lin Jinyan.


    Moreover, if Lin Jinyan marries the rich lady, he will certainly be able to take advantage of the rich lady''s power and become richer. When he became his concubine, he was much happier than Muyun''s wife.


    Yanwu made up his mind and stopped looking at the two people.


    He turned and went home to discuss the matter with yuan.


    Soon after, the rich lady had no reason to chat with Lin Jinyan. She was about to turn around and leave, but she saw a woman coming in a hurry. Her eyes looked at her with some examination and vigilance.


    When Muyun came, she saw the beautiful figure of the rich lady standing beside Lin Jinyan, which was very eye-catching.


    She hurried over, put her hand around Lin Jinyan''s arm and looked at the rich lady.


    The rich lady saw that although Mu Yun was dressed in linen, she had a strange temperament all over her body. She had relied on Lin Jinyan to see what his "beautiful wife" looked like. Can you be more beautiful than yourself?


    But when she really saw someone, she had some sense of "I see".


    "This is brother Lin''s lovely wife?" she asked with great magnanimity.


    Mu Yun''s heart is cold. I said so, can''t I?


    Seeing that Muyun only looked at the girl and didn''t reply, Lin Jinyan said:


    "Yes."


    "What''s so special about her that brother Lin can protect her like this?"


    The rich lady saw clearly that when the woman came to hold his arm, she was very cold to her face and showed a little smile. The smile was fleeting and impressed her. There must be something extraordinary about being able to make such a tough man smile.


    After listening to her words, Muyun knew that she was not asking herself, but Lin Jinyan. She also waited for Lin Jinyan to reply and wanted to know what he was like in his heart.


    "Her excellencies are numerous. If I talk about them one by one, I''m afraid I''ll talk for three days and three nights." Lin Jinyan saw that Muyun didn''t want to entangle with the girl, so he politely refused to let the girl know how to leave.


    But the girl decided to get the answer. She just looked at Lin Jinyan and seemed to have to wait for him for three days and nights.


    Lin Jinyan looked at Muyun hurriedly, smiled at her, looked at her and said:


    "My wife, when she married me, she didn''t even have a dowry. Now, she has been in the Lin family for less than half a year. She has worked in the town for a month and opened her own shop. She has also contributed to the recent dress fashion in the town. Even the fur I just sold is handled by her. But these are not the most important , she treated me and my family very well. No matter how hard and tired she was, she never said it. My mother often wronged her, and she treated my mother like me. "


    If at the beginning, the rich lady didn''t care, and even thought that a girl married to her husband''s house without dowry, she had no status.


    But she couldn''t help but be awed when she heard it behind her.


    Her age seems not much different from her. She already has her own opinion and mind. She has done so many things in less than half a year! It can also ensure that her original heart remains unchanged. This is... The woman she wants to be!


    Muyun doesn''t care about the rich lady''s eyes. She blushes with shame after being praised by Lin Jinyan, and whispers:


    "I''ve never been tired. I''ll complain to you every night when I go home..."


    "But you never told your mother and Lin Lang that this is not a complaint."


    Lin Jinyan still looked at her. He only felt that Mu Yun, who was so shy and coy, was very beautiful to eat. He reached out and pinched her red cheek.


    The rich lady who had been fed dog food silently also suddenly woke up from her vision. Looking at Muyun, who was originally a rival in love and now regarded as a goddess, suddenly blushed, hurried to say "impolite", and left with her servant girl.


    Twilight Yun didn''t think much. She showed off the silver she had just got to Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan pinched her face with a smile and praised her intelligence. He will accompany her all day today.


    Twilight Yun hears the speech, whispers cheers and pinches Lin Jinyan''s hand.

 Chapter 51

    Anjia village, Chen family.


    When Yanwu came back, there was no one at home. I thought my mother should accompany my father to buy new year''s things in town.


    Yanwu was idle and bored. He was about to lie down and sleep when he heard the door knocked.


    She thought it was her mother who came back and wanted to discuss with yuan about joining hands with the rich lady, so she hurried to open the door.


    The smiling face froze as soon as it was half opened. It was Ji Ge standing outside the door.


    However, Ji Ge and a CAI wanted to toss about Yanwu together, but he was finally interrupted by Chen Jin, so he lived in peace for a period of time.


    When Chen Jin was young, he was very cruel. After marrying yuan, he converged a little and began to do serious farm work, but Ji Ge felt that human nature was difficult to change. He doubted whether Chen Jin could hold back from dealing with him.


    So Ji Ge the ostrich and didn''t dare to go to Chen''s house again.


    He couldn''t help it before. He was going to find Yanwu alone. He heard that Yanwu cleaned up the wild animals in the forest and became a great hero in the village. So he had no courage to see Yanwu.


    Yanwu seemed to him to be a model of vanity. At the beginning, because of the same name, she thought Ji Ge had been admitted to the No. 1, so she came to seduce him. Later, she knew that he had to repent if he had not been admitted to the No. 1.


    Now that she has the title of heroine, she must look down on him even more.


    Ji Ge could only endure it for a while until the Chen family was said to have stolen things from other families and compensated a large amount of silver, he knew he should appear.


    At this time, the Chen family had no money on hand and certainly did not dare to trouble him.


    What he thought was very safe before he knocked on the door of the Chen family.


    But when Yanwu saw him, he thought of Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan can go up the mountain to catch water wrasse and other precious animals.


    Jigo is also a man. Why can''t he do the same thing? Yanwu thought so and said to jigo:


    "Look at others. Lin Jinyan went to the mountain and found a precious animal and sold it for a good price. You''re also a man, but why can''t you do this? If you can bring me a precious animal, I''ll marry you right away."


    Ji Ge feels that the difference between himself and Lin Jinyan is actually the difference between Wen Chen and Wu Jiang. They have their own merits, but they should not be compared together.


    He never thought Lin Jinyan, who danced with a knife and a gun, was excellent. He just played with a knife and a rope, so he attracted Yanwu''s attention.


    After reading for more than ten years, Ji Ge also knew many stories of generals who abandoned their writing and joined the army, so he thought it was a very simple thing to take a knife. It just depends on his will. What''s more, the sentence Yanwu said and married him immediately made him excited, but it''s not because he likes Yanwu more.


    He has always regarded Yanwu as a free flower building woman. If he lets her marry her, he can treat her as a cow and a horse and let him bully her.


    Jigo just thought about it and felt happy.


    They didn''t have much hatred, but the two sides refused to give in to each other and framed each other, which made the hatred between the two families deeper and deeper.


    Ji Ge''s original love for Yanwu has been slowly dissipated into powder when yuan and Yanwu targeted him again and again.


    Jigo wanted to go up the mountain to catch those rare animals, but it was just hunting. It was very simple, and he didn''t think there was much danger.


    He looked at Yanwu''s arrogance and thought: if he could catch the rare beast, Yanwu would look at him with new eyes.


    So he went home and prepared. Without telling anyone, he went to the mountain to find the so-called rare beast. When he grew up in a village, he naturally knew what animals there were in the forest and the living habits of water wrasse.


    He looked all the way to the water, but he didn''t find the traces of those water wrasses.


    It''s not surprising that the water wrasse left the mother beast and naturally moved around.


    Jigo was a little disappointed that he didn''t have the figure of shuise, but he immediately thought of other animals.


    But he didn''t have Lin Jinyan''s practical experience, so he did what he wanted when he found animals.


    Jigo is also wearing ordinary clothes and clothes. He doesn''t wear a short shirt with feet and wrists for hunting.


    Now when he walks in the forest, he will inevitably get scratched. His family was poor, and his clothes were washed and washed again. The cloth was very thin. Only after two rounds in the forest, there were some cuts on his clothes, and even cut his skin and shed some blood.


    Ji Ge walked leisurely in the mountains and forests, thinking that if he couldn''t meet any wild animals, he would have a good explanation with Yanwu when he went back, so he said he didn''t meet these rare animals.


    Just as he thought so, he suddenly felt cold behind him.


    He turned and looked, but it was a porcupine.


    The porcupine went crazy for some reason and ran into him when he saw jigo. Jigo hid left and right and finally climbed up a tree. The wild boar stubbornly hit the trunk and seemed to hit jigo down.


    After lying down for a while, Ji Ge felt his arm ache and couldn''t support it.


    He was terrified.


    Porcupines are generally strong. In front of him, the animal was fat, huge and powerful. Every time it hit the trunk, jigo felt that he would slip a bit.


    He said in his heart that he wanted someone to save him.


    Just when jigo was about to lose his grip on the trunk, a man rushed to the slash and scratched on the porcupine with a short knife. The porcupine howled loudly and turned to attack the man who jumped out.


    The man dodged left and right, but after a while, he led the porcupine elsewhere.


    Ji Ge trembled and climbed down the tree. Seeing that there was no wound on his body, he hurried out of the mountain forest, regardless of who saved him.


    He hurried home, entered the house, locked the door, rushed to the inner room, wrapped in a quilt and hid in bed for breath.


    He thought in his heart that although he escaped, he would be killed by a porcupine if he didn''t rush over in time.


    Thinking about the situation at that time, Ji Ge hated Yanwu more and more. If Yanwu hadn''t said that, how could he go into the mountains to provoke wild animals?


    He was indignant and had forgotten that he wanted to hunt wild animals in the mountains, which made Yanwu look at him with new eyes. At this time, he attributed all his mistakes to Yanwu''s head.


    Here, Ji Ge''s resentment against the Chen family is becoming more and more profound.


    The atmosphere of the Chen family is just the opposite.


    Before, in town.


    Today, Huang came to town and filled medicine for his husband, Lin Jinyan''s father. Although Lin Jinyan''s father has been ill in bed for many years, the doctor always says he can''t last for a few days. But Huang always had expectations. He would give Lin Jinyan''s father a few warm prescriptions every month.


    After all, the doctor said before that Lin Jinyan''s father was not easy to take too nourishing medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Huang wanted to go to Muyun''s shop.


    Before she got to the door of the store, she saw people coming and going from a distance. It was very lively, but she couldn''t squeeze in!


    So she stretched out her head and looked into the shop.


    The waiter in the shop is too busy to touch the ground. Mu Yun is also fighting on one side. He wants to have seven or eight hands on his body.


    Usually, Muyun doesn''t care about this. But near the new year, many stores and some rich people will hold banquets and buy some cakes to make appetizers.


    So today, Muyun has to fight in person.


    Huang Shi just looked at Mu Yun and kept busy for two quarters of an hour.


    Huang thought, is mu Yun so busy at ordinary times? But she never told her that sometimes she would cook and pick vegetables for herself when she came home. She thought that Muyun should be very relaxed in the town. Unexpectedly, it was so secretly.


    She was moved and thought that Muyun had never complained to her.


    Huang tried to squeeze into the crowd and said:


    "Excuse me, I''m the owner''s mother. Sorry to let me in."


    She managed to squeeze into the shop. Muyun was surprised to see Huang and asked:


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Huang took Muyun''s hand and said:


    "I didn''t expect you to be so busy on weekdays. Now I see it and want to help you. Let me help you sell snacks."


    Muyun sees that the people in the store are too busy to refuse. Thinking that Huang didn''t know the price of all kinds of snacks, she asked her to learn her own gestures to package the snacks and hand them to the guests to take away.


    Huang''s first fight back was busy and disorderly. However, in a quarter of an hour, he became familiar and wrapped up snacks. He was very quick.


    Mu Yun was not happy to see Huang''s power.


    Just then, a man didn''t leave after taking the dim sum. Instead, he threw the dim sum in front of Huang and said:


    "There''s something wrong with your mind. It''s eaten by insects. Who knows if the snacks are dry?"


    The shop was very noisy, but as soon as this person said what he said, the people around him became quiet. After a while, the whole shop was so quiet that the fallen leaves could be heard.


    Seeing that the people around him were very proud, the man pointed to the wormhole on the wrapping paper and asked:


    "Boss Lin, what do you think of this?"


    Huang Shi saw that the snacks in his hand seemed to be wrapped by himself. He was a little ashamed and didn''t dare to look at the man. It seemed that he acquiesced in his mistake.


    The man looked at Huang''s performance more and more arrogant. Pointing to Huang''s face, he wanted to scold.


    Mu Yun looked at the package and sneered.


    "I don''t like the oil paper of Lin Ji dessert."


    As Muyun said, she picked up the oil paper in her shop and unpacked the dessert in the man''s hand.


    People around suddenly realized that the oil paper used to wrap snacks in Linji snack shop was slightly different from ordinary oil paper, because there was a word "Lin" written in a small seal character in the corner of the oil paper of Linji snack.


    The character "Lin" is written in regular script. Although it is a small seal character, it is also unique. If someone deliberately imitates it, it is very difficult.


    Originally, there was no sign, but after the painting was stolen, Muyun had a heart and wanted to mark Lin Ji''s dim sum. On the one hand, it marks that Lin Ji dim sum is innovative and unique, showing its uniqueness; On the other hand, it is also to prevent people from slandering them by the name of Lin Ji dim sum.


    The situation immediately became clear. It was clear that he was a fault finder. He pretended to be a guest. It was estimated that Lin Ji''s dessert was ugly.


    The customers of Lin Ji dim sum are usually repeat customers and are very loyal to Lin Ji dim sum. This time, when they see someone coming to find fault, several people push and push the man. The yard guard comes up and threatens him with punches and kicks, kicking him out of the store.


    After that, the people in the store were still buying cakes as if it had never happened.


    Huang was very pleased to see that Muyun settled the matter in two or three times.


    She admired Muyun''s ability to open a shop and was glad that her son had married such a smart and brave daughter-in-law.


    Huang thought that he must reward his hard-working daughter-in-law in the evening.


    In the afternoon, there are fewer and fewer guests. Mu Yun asks Xue er for help.


    Xue Er has changed his name. Muyun hired a real accountant a few days ago to take full charge of the accounts in the store. Xue Er also became the welcome waiter in the store.


    However, his division of labor is different from that of the new welcome waiter. The new welcome waiter just welcomes the guests to the store, while Xue Er has to solve all the problems of the customers and recommend snacks to the customers.


    Muyun asks him to check what happened at noon. Xue Er handled affairs very neatly. He found out in less than an hour.


    It turned out that Muyun''s shop was on fire. Boss Jia at the end of the street was very jealous. After holding back for a month, he found someone to design Muyun again. Only then did he have the man at noon.

 Chapter 52

    Yanwu thought that Ji Ge went hunting in the mountain and should be back in the afternoon. She waited at the door early to see what Ji Ge could bring back, but she didn''t wait for Ji Ge''s figure until the sun set.


    She wanted to go to the mountains to see if it was jigo who encountered any difficulties.


    The mountain forest is close to chengdonggou, so it is generally said to be the mountain forest of chengdonggou, so the road from Anjia village to the mountain forest must pass through chengdonggou.


    Yanwu didn''t think much, but when she passed the East ditch, she subconsciously took a look at the Lin family.


    See Huang Shi very affectionately embracing Mu Yun''s arm, two people carrying a lively fish, talking and laughing into the door of the Lin family.


    Yanwu was a little angry, but thinking that Jige would also give her her her prey, she calmed down and hurried to the forest to find Jige.


    However, she lingered at the entrance of the forest for a long time. The sky had become dark, and she didn''t see half of jigo''s shadow.


    Yanwu stamped her feet fiercely. She thought Ji Ge had cheated herself. She walked home angrily. When she passed the Lin family, she smelled the smell of braised fish floating from the Lin family.


    Thinking of her house, because of a painting, there was a lot of silver in the quilt. I haven''t eaten a mouthful of meat for nearly half a month. At this time, she smelled the smell of meat. She wanted to break open the door of the Lin family and eat all the fish, but she could only think like this.


    The next morning.


    Chen family.


    Yanwu Zheng and Yuan Shi talk about their plans and want to drive Muyun out of the Lin family with the rich lady they met that day. Yuan Shi thinks Yanwu''s plan is very good, but it is a little difficult to implement. After all, they don''t know who the rich lady is and how to meet her?


    When they were at a loss, the door of the Chen family was knocked.


    Yanwu thought who would come?


    She opened the door, but it was jigo. She looked at Ji Ge''s hand. She didn''t even have a hair. She came empty handed.


    Yanwu turned his eyes and wanted to close the door.


    Jigo quickly pushed the door open and squeezed in.


    "Well, what about the beast? Haven''t you even met a hair of the beast?"


    Jigo looked at the way Yanwu despised him, and his anger surged in his chest.


    He always thought about the porcupine yesterday. It was a nightmare when he slept at night. He woke up three times and four times and didn''t have a good rest at all. He was even more angry when he saw the smoke.


    He said angrily:


    "It''s all your bad ideas. I almost died in vain in the forest. There are so many wild animals in the forest. You actually want me to go hunting when I''m alive. You don''t want me to go hunting at all, but want me to die. Your heart is really vicious."


    Yanwu sneered and said:


    "You don''t have the ability to blame me for lying to you. They are all men. Lin Jinyan can hunt a rare beast and sell it for 100 liang of silver. You will die if you go? You are really incompetent."


    When Ji Ge heard Yanwu say so, he raised his hand and wanted to slap Yanwu.


    Yanwu saw that he wanted to hit himself again, raised his face, looked at him and said:


    "You can only bully weak girls. If you want to beat me, you''d better beat me half to death. When I go to Lizheng''s house to talk, you won''t want to stand and be a man in the village."


    Hearing this, jigo raised his palm and slowly shook it into a fist. He waved twice in the air and said:


    "What else can you do besides threatening and abetting people? You have the face to say yourself, and you don''t see what you look like!"


    Yanwu was very angry at this.


    They just belittle each other.


    Yanwu only felt that his chest was getting more and more stuffy. He became more and more angry after listening to Ji Ge''s words, but he couldn''t make himself energetic. Suddenly it was dark and she lost consciousness.


    Jigo fainted when he saw Yanwu.


    "Mrs. Chen, your daughter fainted. Come and have a look."


    Yuan was in the house. She didn''t want to see Ji Ge. Because jigo knocked her out before, she was a little afraid, so she hid from him now. But she heard her daughter faint and hurried out of the house to see.


    She thought Ji Ge hit Yanwu again. She went up and wanted to pinch Ji Ge''s neck. Ji Ge blocked it and explained:


    "I didn''t hit her. She suddenly fainted. You see, I''m so far away from her. Even if I hit her, it wouldn''t be such a distance."


    Yuan frowned at him and thought that the most important thing at this time was not to find trouble, but to save Yanwu.


    She squatted down, shook the smoke, and whispered her name.


    Seeing Yanwu always doesn''t wake up, Yuan asks Ji Ge to carry Yanwu on his back and go to see the doctor together. Ji Ge feels that he has his own responsibility, so he carries Yanwu on his back.


    Ji Ge was a weak scholar who could not lift his hand or shoulder. At this time, it was also very difficult to carry an adult woman.


    On the way to the doctor''s house, he was always despised by yuan.


    When he arrived at the doctor''s house, he wanted to leave, but he wanted to know what happened to Yanwu, so he listened under the window outside the door.


    "You girl, haven''t you got married yet?" the doctor gave Yanwu a pulse, frowned and said, "Why are you pregnant again? It''s nearly two months. The last abortion wasn''t very thorough and damaged the foundation. This time you''re pregnant again. If you knock it off again, you girl won''t be able to get pregnant in the future."


    Yuan was shocked.


    But Jige was very happy. He thought Yanwu was pregnant with his child again.


    He failed to keep the last child. He must stay this time! And because of the child, Yanwu will marry him. After all, she will no longer be able to have children after the abortion. In this way, she must not be able to marry to a rich family as a wife. Even if she is a concubine, some people will dislike her.


    Thinking of these reasons, jigo swaggered into the doctor''s house and said:


    "Mrs. Chen, Yanwu is pregnant with my child. Then marry me."


    Yuan''s family is not sure who the child is. After all, when Yanwu wanted to design Muyun, he was framed by Muyun and something unspeakable happened with the old light stick in the city.


    Yanwu''s innocence is gone, and her child''s father is naturally not sure.


    Yuan thought that since Ji Ge thought the child was his, Ji Ge would not dislike Yanwu.


    But if let Yanwu marry Ji Ge like this, she is unwilling and says perfunctorily:


    "Yanwu hasn''t woke up yet. You have to ask her for advice on this. Go back first."


    Ji Ge felt that the matter was secure, so he stopped pestering, turned and left.


    The doctor looked at them and thought that the Chen family was in a mess. Compared with the Lin family, they always suffered, but their mind was very pure.


    Yanwu woke up and listened to Yuan''s story. Yanwu is in a dilemma. After all, if she destroys the child, she may not have the ability to bear children in the future. The possibility of her wanting to be a positive wife is zero.


    But if she doesn''t kill the child, the only people she can choose are Ji Ge and the old light stick Tang Zhi.


    She doesn''t want to choose either of them. Her mouth blistered as she thought about it in the room.


    "Mom, why don''t we think of a way to turn the child into Lin''s."


    Hearing the idea of Yanwu, Yuan said with ecstasy:


    "Yes, yes, we think of a way to let Lin Jinyan think that he and you have the reality of husband and wife. He will not abandon you like that. Even if he is a concubine, it is much better than the principal wife of the Jige family."


    Yanwu nodded in agreement, and they began to plan how to let Lin Jinyan fall into the circle.


    At the end of the year, not only Lin Ji dim sum is very busy, but also Zhenwei restaurant. Muyun often has to go back to Lin''s House late at night.


    But he said that a few days ago, Lin Jinyan was worried about Muyun, so he came to pick up Muyun home every night.


    But Muyun is considerate of Lin Jinyan. It''s hard to go up the mountain to collect medicine or hunt in the daytime. She has to travel back and forth at night, so she refuses his escort.


    This day.


    Mu Yun goes home early.


    She was surprised to see that there was no light in the room.


    Generally, when she comes back at night, Lin Jinyan will wait for her. Even if the oil lamp is dim, it still has a bit of brightness, but it is dark at the moment. She was a little uneasy and hurriedly opened the door.


    In the moonlight, she saw two people stacked on the bed. Above, it was clearly a woman with long hair.


    The woman was about to do something to the man under her.


    Mu Yun hurried forward and pulled the woman to the ground.


    She saw that it was Lin Jinyan who was in a coma in bed. She shook Lin Jinyan''s body and saw that he had no sign of waking up, so she turned to see the woman on the ground.


    The woman was Yanwu. She was surprised when she saw Muyun coming back, and then sat on the ground crying.


    Mu Yun ignored her at all. She sat by the bed and gently called Lin Jinyan, as if she wouldn''t stop until she woke him up.


    Yanwu looked at Muyun and ignored her. He stood up, pointed to Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Today, I have married Lin Jinyan. I want Lin Jinyan to take responsibility anyway."


    Muyun looked at Yanwu''s inner clothes and Lin Jinyan''s neat clothes and said:


    "I''ve never known that they need to wear clothes for work. Since you''ve done that, we''ll go to the life woman in the village and ask her to check your body to see if Lin Jinyan has anything left in you."


    Mu Yun spoke directly because she was so angry that Yanwu dared to come home to frame Lin Jinyan. It''s really hateful.


    Yanwu cried loudly, No.


    Huang, who had gone to bed early, heard the sound of crying and got up quickly. When she saw the situation in the house, she pushed Lin Lang out and told her to stay in the main house.


    Having settled Lin Lang, Huang came in, looked at Mu Yun and asked:


    "What happened?"


    Mu Yun looked at Huang and asked:


    "Why is she here?"


    Huang glanced at Yanwu and said:


    "She brought some snacks in the afternoon and said that the family couldn''t open the pot, so we left her for dinner. After dinner, she said she wanted to wash the dishes, so I went to have a rest. I thought she had gone."


    Huang found that there was still a person lying in the bed and asked:


    "Jin Yan, what happened to him?"


    Mu Yun said angrily:


    "It depends on what the wolf says. She says she and Jinyan have the truth of husband and wife."


    Huang Shi was shocked. She looked at Yanwu''s clothes and Lin Jinyan''s neat clothes. She didn''t believe it very much.


    "Otherwise, let''s take her to the life woman in the village to have a look. If she really happened to Jinyan, it''s not impossible to take her as a concubine."


    Mu Yun''s attitude like buying meat makes Yanwu very ashamed. But she can''t follow them to check their bodies, otherwise they will find that the truth of any husband and wife is deceptive, and their pregnancy may also be exposed.


    Mu Yun tries to pull the smoke.


    Yanwu quickly retreated. She looked at Huang Shi and Muyun like looking at two beasts. She turned and ran to the door, regardless of how humiliating she was in the street with only an inner shirt.


    Seeing that Yanwu had run away, Muyun turned to Huang and said:


    "People like her usually come to the Lin family, but it''s not a good thing. They should be more prepared in the future."


    She didn''t blame Huang for inviting Yanwu into the house. After all, she knew that Huang loved face. Instead of letting Yanwu shout at the door, it''s better to invite Yanwu into the door and say at home.


    The so-called family scandal should not be publicized.


    At the same time, she was too lazy to talk about Huang. She said more. Huang was angry again. Lin Jinyan was not human inside and outside. She didn''t want Lin Jinyan to worry about this kind of thing, so she followed Huang''s heart. She thinks her ability can solve the problems brought by Huang.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!


    Mu Yun is considerate of Huang Shi. Huang Shi also knows that he has done wrong, so he quietly promises.


    After that, the two are ready to have a rest. Muyun glances at Lin Jinyan who doesn''t know the world in bed and sighs helplessly.

 Chapter 53

    Twilight Yun thought that Lin Jinyan is worthy of his favorite man. Someone always covets him. Since Lin Jinyan is his own man, of course he should protect himself.


    No matter how difficult it is, she will be Lin Jinyan''s only wife.


    After doing such ideological work, Muyun untied Lin Jinyan''s clothes to make him sleep more comfortably.


    She blushed and comforted herself that since she was a husband and wife, there was nothing wrong with checking it.


    When she reached half way, she thought, did Yanwu really do anything to Lin Jinyan?


    She wants to take off Lin Jinyan''s pants to check. But she is a yellow flower girl. Although she was in her 20s in the original world, now she is only about 16 years old. This is also the reason why she never wanted to do that with Lin Jinyan. After all, her body is too young.


    Even if you think of some strange things, you feel it is a blasphemy to this body!


    But with her psychological age of more than 20 years, Mu Yun finally extended her evil hand to Lin Jinyan''s pants.


    A month later.


    the Chinese new year''s eve.


    Muyun closes the door of Lin Ji''s dessert, and Zhenwei restaurant also has a three-day holiday.


    She was preparing dinner at home when she heard a noise outside the door. Huang went out to open the door, and Muyun didn''t care.


    She already knew that Huang would welcome people into the house. Even if she stopped it, it wouldn''t help. It''s better to make do with her than make a red face with Huang. No matter what happens, as long as they have a clear conscience, the Lin family will have a solution.


    Sure enough, before long, Huang invited Yanwu into the Lin family.


    After staying in the front hall for a while, Huang rubbed into the kitchen and said to Muyun:


    "Yanwu girl seems to be pregnant with Lin Jinyan''s child. Look..."


    Huang really felt it was hard to say. She wanted to talk and stopped, but mu Yun saw some hope from her eyes.


    This kind of thing had happened before. She still clearly remembered that night she was in the room with Lin Jinyan, listening to Huang''s saying at the door that she wanted to have children. Huang Shi also took Lin Jinyan''s father out to talk about things at that time.


    Although Muyun doesn''t like it in her heart, she can understand her mood, but if Yanwu goes to Lin Jinyan''s bed without knowing the truth, she is pregnant?


    This makes her very suspicious, especially Muyun knows that Yanwu has nothing to do with Lin Jinyan. Yanwu was pregnant once before, and the child''s father was jigo. Unexpectedly, she has a criminal record. It''s not clear who the seed in her stomach belongs to.


    Twilight Yun suddenly thought that once Yanwu wanted to find a bachelor to slander her innocence. After that, although yuan came to the door, his momentum was very weak. It seemed that Yanwu should be humiliated by the old bachelor.


    Mu Yun thought so, and felt that Yanwu''s child in her stomach was too strange.


    There may be three candidates for the child''s father, but Lin Jinyan is the least likely. After all, that day, she couldn''t help looking at Lin Jinyan''s body... His body was very clean and there was no strange liquid, which proved that nothing happened between Yanwu and Lin Jinyan!


    After that day, she also asked Lin Jinyan if she could remember what happened that day?


    Lin Jinyan said that he felt sleepy after drinking a glass of water, so he went to bed. He didn''t remember what happened after that.


    Muyun chooses to believe Lin Jinyan.


    He is her husband. If she doesn''t believe her husband, who else can she believe?


    Although Muyun knows that the father of the child in Yanwu''s belly is not Lin Jinyan, Huang doesn''t know.


    If she wants to explain this to Huang, she must lead to a series of problems, such as her anti framing of Yanwu. People like Huang, who has a bit of virgin character, know that she once designed to frame Yanwu, and will certainly have more dissatisfaction with her, so Muyun doesn''t want to tell Huang the truth.


    She said:


    "Lin Jinyan hasn''t come back from shopping for new year''s goods in the town. This matter can''t be discussed until Lin Jinyan comes back. Moreover, this matter is too complex and important to deal with easily. We need to think about it from a long-term perspective. Mom, you let Yanwu go back first. It''s always bad for her to come to our house on the 30th of the lunar new year."


    Huang Shi feels there is a certain truth in what Muyun says, but she is eager to have grandchildren now, so even if she knows, she is also unhappy.


    Without saying anything more, she turned out of the room and went to the front hall.


    Muyun doesn''t care what she and Yanwu will say. Even if she agrees with Yanwu in advance, she will bring Yanwu into the Lin family and become a concubine. As long as Lin Jinyan doesn''t nod, Huang has no way to take him.


    She believed that Lin Jinyan would not marry anyone else, so she relaxed and started cooking safely.


    When Muyun finished the meal, there was no smoke in the front hall. Huang was sitting at the door and didn''t know what to think.


    Not long after, Lin Jinyan came back. Huang saw it and immediately welcomed it. He was very attentive.


    Lin Jinyan noticed that the atmosphere between them was strange and didn''t say much. He just took the dishes and chopsticks and had lunch with them.


    After lunch, Huang Shi will watch Lin Lang to sleep.


    Lin Jinyan is too busy to handle and place the new year goods he bought in the morning.


    Mu Yun doesn''t want to bother him anymore, so he goes out of the door.


    After Huang told her that Yanwu was pregnant with Lin Jinyan''s child, she was thinking about the truth of the matter.


    The event that day was very abrupt. Yanwu''s method of designing Lin Jinyan was hasty and dangerous. It was obvious that he had to do such a thing because of an emergency. If Yanwu had a plan, she wouldn''t have found the flaw so easily.


    For example, Yanwu once asked the shop staff to steal silver. It took her a month to find out, so she knew that Yanwu had some brains.


    Since the matter that day was hasty, it proved that Yanwu had found that she was pregnant at that time, so she was eager to find a disk catcher.


    She chose to take over the plate. Naturally, it was Lin Jinyan.


    Now that Yanwu finds herself pregnant, she must find a doctor to feel her pulse. If a girl like her wants to marry a family in the town in the future, she will not see a doctor in the town


    That Yanwu must be the pulse of the doctor in the village.


    There was a famine in Anjia village, and the doctors in their village moved away early, so there were no doctors in Anjia village. Some people in Anjia village are sick. They all come to chengdonggou to find a doctor. Therefore, if Yanwu wants to find someone to see his body, he must find a doctor in chengdonggou.


    At the moment, Muyun wants to go to the doctor''s house and ask about Yanwu.


    She knows that this is not a simple thing, because Yanwu, as a patient, the doctor will not easily tell Muyun the patient''s information.


    But she also has her own difficulties. She believes that after listening to her words, even if she won''t tell her the specific situation, the doctor will tell Muyun what she wants to know.


    Twilight Yun comes to the doctor''s door and she knocks.


    There was no response in the room. Muyun thought, did the doctor call?


    Since the doctor was away, she should go back, but when she thought of going back, she had to face Huang''s hopeful eyes. Even if she knew that the child in Yanwu''s belly was not Lin Jinyan''s, she didn''t want to tell Huang about Yanwu''s Pickled things, because it would involve her.


    She moved a stone and sat at the doctor''s door, trying to wait for the doctor to come back.


    But in a quarter of an hour, I saw the doctor walking slowly from a distance with a medicine box.


    Seeing Muyun sitting at the door, the doctor thought something big had happened to the Lin family. He hurried to her and asked:


    "Who has an accident in your family? Take me to have a look."


    Mu Yun shook her head. She looked at the doctor and said with some embarrassment:


    "I came to you today not because someone at home was ill or injured, but because something happened that can''t be said by outsiders. Can you ask the doctor to take a step?"


    The doctor looks at Mu Yun''s rather secret expression and knows that he wants to act secretly. He opens the door and lets Mu Yun in.


    When Muyun came home, it was already a little late.


    Huang Shi was looking around at the door. Seeing her coming back, he quickly took her hand and said:


    "Today''s new year''s Eve, where did you go if you didn''t stay with us?"


    Huang''s expression was somewhat reproachful, but also worried.


    Twilight Yun looked at his heart and said, holding Huang''s hand.


    "In recent months, we often bothered the doctor in the village. Thinking that he was very hard to treat many diseases for us, we took some things to him as a small gift for the new year. Although it was not very valuable, it was also a kind thought."


    Just now, Muyun went to the doctor''s house and did bring some gifts. It''s not wrong for Muyun to say so.


    Huang Shi listened to her words and felt that she was very measured and could take into account what she couldn''t take into account. He was relieved and took her hand into the door.


    Inside the door, Lin Lang and Lin Jinyan had already sat on the table waiting for them.


    Mu Yun looked at the family.


    Although this year was not very rich and there were not many new year goods, she felt very warm. This warmth could not be evaluated by these materials.


    The four people gathered around the table, sandwiching vegetables with each other and talking about this year''s interesting stories.


    Huang sighed with emotion that Muyun had paid for the Lin family and apologized for her mistakes. Muyun said that this year will pass. Forget these words and let''s welcome the new year together.


    Lin Jinyan pulls down Muyun''s hand on the table and raises the glass with Huang.


    Lin Lang only cares about eating. He fills a cup of tea with Lin Jinyan in his hand. Then he reluctantly swallows the food in his mouth and touches the cup with Muyun.


    "I wish my brother and sister-in-law a harmonious and happy life!"


    Lin Langgang was just eating. She didn''t know what they were talking about. She thought Lin Jinyan wanted her to speak on behalf of the people, but she suddenly forgot what to say, so she thought it was right to please her brother and sister-in-law anyway, so she said this sentence.


    Several people were bewildered by her abrupt words, but they didn''t blame her. Her blessing is not wrong, but there is something wrong with the occasion.


    Lin Lang watched them laugh at themselves, pouted and continued to bury his face in his rice bowl.


    This is the first new year that Muyun crossed into the world. Although it is simple, it is very warm.


    After dinner, Huang urged Lin Lang, who was one year old, to wash the dishes in the kitchen. Lin Lang is five years old this year. The girls in the village should learn to clean up the housework when they are about six years old and begin to contact when they are five years old.


    Huang''s asking Lin Lang to wash the dishes tonight is just a start and let her look like herself. Then she or Muyun will wash the dishes again.


    Lin Jinyan never participated in these things, so he went to the house to read. At this time, only his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were left.


    Mu Yun''s eyes were red. She looked at Huang clearly and said:


    "Mom, do you really want to take a concubine for Jinyan?"


    Muyun didn''t say anything about the child or Yanwu. She has learned from the doctor that the child in Yanwu''s stomach has been for a month or two. It can''t be Lin Jinyan''s child at all. But she also promised that the doctor would not publicize it.


    According to the doctor''s temperament, he would never tell others about the patient, but he sympathized with the calculation of a malicious man in the Lin family, so he told Muyun the time of Yanwu''s pregnancy, but asked her not to publicize it.


    Mu Yun is also a cautious and serious person. Since she promised the doctor, she naturally won''t tell the truth to Huang Shi. She can only knock side by side and blur the concept.


    Huang Shi was very distressed to see Mu Yun''s sad appearance. However, the ancestral motto of "family succession is great" has been deeply imprinted in her mind. Compared with a daughter-in-law who may be replaced at any time, she pays more attention to children with Lin family blood.

 Chapter 54

    Huang Shi looked at Mu Yun and was silent.


    "You should know that Yanwu was pregnant with a child at the beginning. The child was Ji Ge''s. she was pregnant again this time. Who knows whether the child in her belly was Ji Ge''s or Lin Jinyan''s?"


    Mu Yun tells the story of Yanwu''s pregnancy, which was spread all over the village a few months ago. Huang''s face really changes.


    Because the Chen family had framed her many times before, she had long forgotten it. That day, Yanwu said that she had married Lin Jinyan. Although she was unhappy, she wanted the child in Yanwu''s stomach very much. Of course, the precondition is that the child is Lin Jinyan''s, not someone else''s.


    What Muyun said poked Huang''s pain point, and she naturally hesitated. If the child in Yanwu''s stomach was not Lin Jinyan''s, wouldn''t they want to raise children for others for a lifetime if they married Yanwu into the house?


    Huang Shi was struggling. She stood up, took two steps, turned her head and said to Mu Yun:


    "We''re not sure. I''d better ask Jin Yan."


    Huang said that and turned to the house to find Lin Jinyan.


    Although Huang didn''t make an obvious statement, Muyun knew that she should be half successful.


    When the big stone in her heart is half down, Muyun goes to the kitchen and helps Lin Lang wash the bowl.


    This way.


    Lin Jinyan looked at the medicine under the lamp. Without looking at a few pages, he heard his mother enter the door.


    Seeing Lin Jinyan working so hard, Huang remembered that he had to go hunting in the mountains in the daytime. Even at the end of the new year, he never relaxed.


    She felt pity for Lin Jinyan and thought of the hard work of Muyun. If the child in Yanwu''s stomach was really not Lin Jinyan''s, she would never welcome Yanwu into the door.


    Huang sat next to Lin Jinyan.


    "Jin Yan, you will be 20 years old. Your parents have dragged you down since you got married so late. But now that you have a daughter-in-law, why don''t you hurry to have a child?"


    Lin Jinyan looked away from the medical skill indifferently, looked at Huang''s worried face and said:


    "Blood relatives always depend on fate. If fate can''t be found, no matter how much you ask, it''s just in vain."


    Lin Jinyan''s words had some Zen meaning. However, Huang didn''t understand. She just felt Lin Jinyan was shirking, so she said:


    "If there is an opportunity for you to have a child, do you want it?"


    When Lin Jinyan heard this sentence, he knew that Huang''s intention to find him today must be different. It''s not as vague as she said.


    He frowned and said:


    "If Mu Yun is pregnant, I''m naturally happy."


    Seeing his persistent appearance, Huang shook his head and said helplessly:


    "If Mu Yun is pregnant, of course I''m happier than you. But mu Yun''s stomach hasn''t moved, and I''m a little worried."


    At this time, Lin Jinyan thought of what had happened between him and Yanwu, although it seemed impossible to him. Later, Muyun also said that he didn''t apologize to Muyun. He believed that Muyun naturally knew that nothing had happened between him and Yanwu.


    It can be heard from Muyun that Huang Shi was also there at that time. If Yanwu lied to Huang Shi by virtue of this matter, Huang Shi must have been fooled by her with her mind and gullible character.


    Lin Jinyan said decisively:


    "If the child you said was conceived by Yanwu, it must not be mine. Of course, I know best about myself. And Muyun knows that nothing happened between me and Yanwu that day. Since the child is not mine, mom, don''t think about it any more."


    Seeing Lin Jinyan''s determination, Huang remembered that Lin Jinyan had a deep love for Muyun. Naturally, it was impossible to have anything with Yanwu when he was awake. But that day, it seems that Yanwu has taken medicine. How does Lin Jinyan know what happened between himself and Yanwu?


    What else did Huang want to say? Lin Jinyan interrupted:


    "No matter who said he had my child, as long as it wasn''t born for me by Mu Yun, I wouldn''t want it."


    Huang Shi watched her son suddenly become cold and knew that she was in a hurry. She shook her head and said:


    "Since you don''t want to, forget it."


    Huang Shi found that after he said this sentence, his heart suddenly lightened.


    She realized that she didn''t really like the child in Yanwu''s stomach. She knew that if she admitted the child, it would not only bring about the tension between Muyun and herself, but also make Lin Jinyan unhappy.


    It''s really not worth sacrificing their feelings just to meet one of their wishes.


    Huang was relieved to understand this.


    However, for mu Yun and Lin Jinyan, the new year is no different as usual. The only difference is that they can rest on that day.


    Of course, for children like Lin Lang, the new year is still very meaningful. For example, she can wear new clothes and eat a lot of delicious food.


    A few days before the Chinese new year, Huang would go to his neighbors'' houses to pay New Year''s greetings. Muyun sometimes goes with her, but most of the time she has to think about things in the store.


    The shop was closed and the guys were at home for the new year, but she wanted to think about the future of Lin Ji dim sum.


    If she keeps making the existing snacks like this for a long time, the guests will be bored with these snacks, and if her shop continues to operate like this, it will soon make the ladies or wives of rich families lose interest.


    When she was in college, she once attended a course of the school of economics. At that time, she talked about the product cycle of innovative commodities. She can''t remember clearly. It seems to be such a theory.


    This theory mainly means that after an enterprise has an innovative product, other enterprises will compete to imitate it because of the huge profits brought by the product, so soon, the product will cover the whole market, people will gradually lose interest in the product, and the product will fall into a low tide. At this time, if the person who originally developed this product does not continue to study new products, the product he studies may soon be replaced by similar products of other competitors, and then lose its original market.


    Muyun is now facing this problem. Although their Lin Ji snacks are exquisite and delicious, there are regular repeat customers in the store. However, with the popularity of Lin Ji snacks, other restaurants and even grocery stores are competing to imitate their snacks or sell snacks'' raw materials and accessories.


    Although in the short term, Lin Ji snacks have not been affected by them, this is not an excuse for Lin Ji to maintain the status quo.


    After all, no one can be sure that their journey now must be correct, but if they continue to innovate, they will explore their own way. Although there are risks, Muyun prefers to move forward bravely and make Lin Ji dim sum more brilliant than standing still!


    During the Chinese new year, there are still many restaurants and restaurants open. Many rich people are not happy to entertain guests at home, so they will come to the restaurant to push cups and change lamps with their friends. So the business of the restaurant will be very good in the new year.


    The business of restaurants is good. Related stores, such as inns and grocery stores, will also benefit more or less, so some stores may be opened.


    Muyun wanders around these open shops to find out if there is anything new that can inspire her creativity or sell better through her production improvement.


    She turned for a long time and didn''t see anything new to her.


    Mu Yun was somewhat disappointed, but she thought that this kind of thing could not be achieved overnight.


    Luck depends on chance. It''s like what she said in a very hot game she played before crossing: Xuan doesn''t save Fei, krypton doesn''t change his life.


    If you have a black face and bad luck, even if you have more money, you can''t save your luck.


    Mu Yun comforted herself and was about to go back, but as soon as she turned her head, she found that kind of food called holy fruit before crossing.


    Twilight Yun''s eyes brightened and hurried over.


    When she approached, she found that the pile of fruits that she regarded as rich in nutrition and high value were randomly stacked in a large box, and several boxes were stacked in the corner. The fruit seller faced some very common fruits, such as apples, oranges and hawthorn.


    Mu Yun looked and felt that the man didn''t know the value of the fruit.


    After a leisurely turn for a while, she came back and pretended that she was just around, not deliberately looking at the fruit around him.


    Mu Yun walked up to the old man, pointed to the fruit in the box and asked:


    "Boss, how do you sell this fruit?"


    The man saw that Muyun''s dress was very rough, and he didn''t look like a rich man at all. He was looking forward to it. His eyes darkened, glanced at the fruit in the box and said:


    "A box of fruit, a silver or two."


    So expensive?


    Muyun thought he didn''t know the goods, so he piled the fruit aside. She also covered up her concern for the fruit a little, so that the shopkeeper wouldn''t see her desire and raise the price. When he wanted it, he asked for such a high price!


    At first, when she first crossed this body, she didn''t know how to exchange the silver here. Then she knew that the common currency here was actually ancient money, called money.


    The exchange rate between Wen Qian and silver varies from time to time according to the amount of gold and silver mined by the government every year and the price of other treasures. For example, the latest exchange rate is 800 Wen Qian for one or two silver. And ten Wen can buy a bucket of rice. The average fruit sells for 40 Wen, but he sells 800 Wen for a box of fruit.


    Look, the weight of this box is only seven or eight kilograms. In this way, the price of the fruit is 80 times that of rice?


    Twilight Yun quickly calculated an account in her heart and looked at the man''s eyes with some hesitation.


    Does this man understand the value of this fruit?


    If he knew why he put those fruits aside so casually; If you don''t know, how can you match the value of fruit with such a high price?


    Twilight Yun paused for a moment. In the eyes of the man, it was like whether he wanted to buy or not.


    In fact, he has been sitting here for a long time. His family''s harvest this year is very bad. His father bought a lot of seeds and planted some fruit trees. These fruit trees finally produced fruit this year, but his father had an accident. He can only take those fruits, sell them for money, and then treat his father.


    But the problem was that the fruit was terrible, and he had never seen it. Just because the seeds his father bought were very expensive, he calculated the price of the fruit according to the usual price of fruit seeds. He knew the price was too expensive, but he didn''t want his father''s efforts for so many years to be wasted. He thought that those rich people would recognize the fruit and know its value, so he put it on his head. But after sitting all morning, no one wanted to buy the fruit. Before that, several people tasted it and said that the fruit was too sour to be eaten.


    Of course he doesn''t believe it!


    But his father is unconscious in bed now, and he can''t ask why. Hearing these people say that the fruit is worthless, he can''t say anything to refute it. He is very sad.


    Now it''s not easy to see another person who wants to buy this fruit, but he is obviously not from a rich family, and seems to be frightened by its price.


    A little impatient, he said:


    "Buy if you want, and leave if you don''t want."


    He still has a bit of backbone. He thinks that the fruit must be sold according to the price he calculated today!


    However, if no one buys today, he will sell the fruit at the price of the seed tomorrow! Let''s just assume that his father''s efforts have been in vain in recent years. Alas. The man sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 55

    Mu Yun looked at him so hard and thought he knew the value of the fruit. Only because no one came to buy it, he piled it aside. He asked tentatively.


    "It seems that the fruit has been put for many years. Since it can''t be sold, why should it be sold at such a high price?"


    The man looked white and said at dusk Yun.


    "This fruit is mine. I can sell it as I want."


    Mu Yun looked at his wayward appearance and couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "If you don''t sell the fruit as soon as possible, it will be bad. You are so angry with me that you can''t sell the bad fruit in the end. The loss is your own."


    The man knew that Muyun was right, but he couldn''t swallow it in his heart. He didn''t want to pay attention to Muyun, so he sat like he didn''t hear what Muyun said.


    Mu Yun was also worried when she saw that the young man was soft and hard. She likes this fruit very much. After all, it is one of the most nutritious fruits in the world before she crossed. It even has the name of holy fruit. Even if it is used as a sign of Lin Ji dessert, it is not too much.


    Mu Yun has a worry in her heart, and her words are more cautious and serious.


    "Young man, how much fruit do you have?"


    The man seemed to want long-term cooperation when he saw Muyun, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He said as indifferent as before:


    "There aren''t many. Apart from the five boxes behind me, there are probably... Several boxes."


    In fact, the man lied. His house is full of this fruit, but they naturally know that rare fruit is expensive. If they say more about this fruit, he naturally has no advantage.


    Twilight Yun sees his expression so indifferent, and he is a little dissatisfied in his heart.


    "Since you still have so many fruits to sell, you might as well sell them to me, but the price should be a little lower."


    The man was overjoyed. It seemed that Muyun wanted to buy all his fruits.


    If you sell all these fruits, it will be a lot of money. It''s OK to give her a little cheaper!


    "Say how much it is."


    Mu Yun''s attitude towards men has obviously changed, and her heart is even more confused.


    Does this man know the value of this fruit?


    "Actually, I sell snacks in the town. I want to buy your fruit for dessert, but I don''t know the quality of the fruit and whether the snacks will be popular. Today I''ll buy a few boxes first. If the snacks are very popular, I can raise the price for you and buy more. But I won''t give you too much for the first few boxes. After all, it''s not easy It''s a long-term transaction with you. Naturally, I have to consider it. "


    When the man heard that Mu Yun wanted to cooperate for a long time, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: isn''t the value of this fruit what those people said before, but needs to be processed?


    If it needs to be processed, the price of this fruit is naturally not comparable to those directly edible fruits.


    He thought for a moment and said to Mu Yun:


    "You give me a lowest price, which can ensure that you can always buy this fruit in the future and my lowest income. What do you think?"


    Mu Yun listens to him and wants to bind their fruit with his own Lin Ji dessert. Although she hesitates, it seems that they are the only family in the town that sells this kind of fruit.


    She nodded and said:


    "The guaranteed price is half price, that is, two boxes of silver or two."


    The man was unhappy when he saw that Muyun had pressed the price so hard, but he thought that the price was indeed more expensive than the seed. He barely made some money. He pondered for half a moment.


    Seeing him struggling, Muyun added:


    "You can''t sell your fruit like this. You have to go through processing. You don''t know the processing procedures. It seems that no one in the town will do this. We''re also the first time to try. Naturally, there will be some losses. It''s natural that we can''t make money in the early stage. If we make more delicious cakes and sell them at a high price, we won''t forget your benefits. Don''t worry Xin, I''m a liar. I''m the boss of the Linji snack in town. You can know whether it''s true or not. "


    The man was surprised when he heard that the little girl was the boss behind Lin Ji''s dessert.


    He saw that the girl in front of him was only in her teens. She had just reached her hairpin. She was already a famous figure in the town. He couldn''t help but respect and believed most of what Muyun said.


    People are like this. They are always vigilant in front of people they don''t know. When you know that the other party is a person of status and has a certain influence, you have a lot of good feelings for the other party. Naturally, you think what the other party says is also very convincing.


    The man didn''t beat around the Bush at the moment. He nodded to agree to the price of two boxes of silver or two.


    After they talked about some cooperation, and determined the date and weight of the monthly supply of Linji dim sum fruit, Muyun resolutely paid the money and went to find someone to take these boxes of fruit away.


    The man looked at the back of Muyun. When he was happy, he couldn''t help feeling: what a discerning and decisive woman!


    The holy fruit that Muyun sees is Seabuckthorn.


    Seabuckthorn has very high nutritional value. It can not only strengthen the stomach and digestion, promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, but also has a good curative effect on some scalds or frostbite.


    It''s winter now, and it snows from time to time, but the ancients'' ability to keep out the cold is not very strong. If there is no fur coat near the body, it''s easy to be frostbitten in winter. Seabuckthorn has a good effect on frostbite, which is also a big selling point.


    But Seabuckthorn itself is very sour and sold directly as a fruit. Many people can''t stand its taste. Therefore, it needs to be treated. Before crossing, the Seabuckthorn she once ate was added with sugar, and its acidity will be maintained at about 10% to 40%. This taste will be better, can be accepted by most people, and its nutritional value will be retained.


    Mu Yun made a bold attempt on this ratio and developed delicious and good-looking snacks with the cook.


    These snacks will become the main products of Lin Ji snacks in the future.


    The man selling Seabuckthorn is named Wei Yongshou. His family is in a neighboring village.


    Muyun saw that his house was close, so she went to his house to see the situation of seabuckthorn trees. His family has six acres of land, of which three acres are on the mountain, full of seabuckthorn. The Seabuckthorn tree is well taken care of. In addition to loosening the soil regularly, the Wei family also puts livestock such as chickens and ducks in the field, which is also an ecological method to prevent diseases and pests. It is very healthy and effective.


    At this time, the seabuckthorn fruit in the field has not been completely removed. Looking at it from a distance, you can still see a piece of yellow at the top of the tree, which is very beautiful and eye-catching.


    Seabuckthorn fruits are highly preserved. If these Seabuckthorn fruits are not picked, they can be completely preserved until the next mature season.


    After seeing the situation in the field, Muyun was even more satisfied with Wei Yongshou. She thought that these trees were planted by Wei Yongshou, so she said:


    "You have some seeds left. Can you give me some? I want to use Seabuckthorn trees as a living sign in the store. You can tell me some precautions."


    Wei Yongshou looked embarrassed. He looked at Mu Yun with embarrassment and said:


    "I can give you the seeds, but I don''t know the planting method very well. Because my father planted the tree, but my father is ill in bed and still awake. I don''t know when he will wake up. Maybe he will spend his whole life..."


    Wei Yongsheng didn''t say the last words, and Mu Yun probably knew it.


    She nodded with some regret.


    "It turns out that such changes have taken place in your family... If you are in a hurry to use money, I can advance some expenses. You can find someone to help you pick these Seabuckthorn fruits and send them to the store later."


    Wei Yongshou quickly waved his hand and said:


    "I''m not in a hurry at the moment. You don''t need to do that."


    If ordinary merchants know that Muyun will predict part of the silver in advance, they will be happy and want to get money. Wei Yongshou''s performance is very popular with Muyun''s heart, which shows that Wei Yongshou is a real person.


    She believes that their future cooperation will be very happy.


    Seabuckthorn fruit itself has many excellent characteristics. In addition, people will benefit greatly after eating it. It is a very useful medicinal material. Therefore, there is no difficulty in the early publicity of dim sum. As long as it is a medicinal material, it benefits both men and women, and has a certain curative effect on frostbite. In this winter, it must be the most popular dim sum.


    But there is an episode.


    Some people in the town heard about the role of seabuckthorn and knew that the source of Linji snacks was Wei Yongshou. They found Wei Yongshou and wanted to collect the seabuckthorn fruit in his hand at a higher price.


    Wei Yongshou didn''t promise him immediately. Instead, he asked Muyun if she could make full use of the seabuckthorn fruit in the last three mu of land. If there was any surplus, he wanted to sell the rest to the shopkeeper.


    Mu Yun understood his practice and was very moved by his first inquiry. After all, the price given by the shopkeeper was nearly twice that of her. Wei Yongshou''s father is ill in bed again and is in urgent need of a lot of money. However, he did not directly cut off the supply of Muyun, but discussed with her. On this point, Wei Yongshou''s character is very reassuring.


    Mu Yun thought that since the effectiveness of seabuckthorn fruit had been publicized, other stores began to imitate it. The temptation of seabuckthorn fruit dim sum itself will gradually decrease. At this time, she needs new things to attract the attention of guests, rather than putting all her investment on Seabuckthorn Fruit dim sum.


    Mu Yun has a new plan and tells Wei Yongshou:


    "As long as you can guarantee to provide me with at least two cases of seabuckthorn fruit every month, the rest will be at your disposal."


    Wei Yongshou nodded.


    "I can do it."


    Wei Yongshou knew that Muyun did this for his sick father.


    In fact, he is very grateful to Mu Yun. Because it was Mu Yun who discovered the value of this fruit. After the seabuckthorn fruit dessert was advertised, Mu Yun also raised the purchase price of his seabuckthorn fruit. At that time, Wei Yongshou''s father''s situation deteriorated. He was in urgent need of a lot of money. Mu Yun advanced part of his expenses in advance. This money is equivalent to his life-saving money. He regards Muyun as his life-saving benefactor, so when someone finds him and wants to cut off Muyun''s supply, he naturally refuses.


    But since Mu Yun said so, he naturally knew that the girl had other ideas. In his opinion, since the girl can find the value of seabuckthorn fruit, you must be able to find other unknown magical things.


    After these months of getting along, he can see the strangeness of the girl and believes that she can certainly go to glory, which makes him more want to have a good relationship with Muyun.


    At the beginning of spring.


    The supply of seabuckthorn fruit in Linji dim sum has long been fixed, two boxes a month, so seabuckthorn fruit dim sum has only a limited amount in Linji dim sum every month. Those rich ladies can only compete to buy it, and the price is rising.


    Although other families have also made seabuckthorn fruit snacks, they are far inferior to Lin Ji snacks. Because they did not treat seabuckthorn fruit as perfectly as Muyun, the taste of dim sum was poor. Even if they imitated the taste of Lin Ji dim sum, it was not satisfactory. Therefore, in order to attract orthopedics, they had to do something about the price. This also led them to buy seabuckthorn fruit at a higher price, but the price of making snacks was not as much as Lin Ji snacks.


    After a long time, those stores gave up a little, but they didn''t want to see this seabuckthorn fruit cake completely eaten by Muyun, so they made do with selling these cakes.

 Chapter 56

    Seeing this, the cook of Lin Ji dessert said to Mu Yun:


    "When a cat draws a tiger, it''s not like a tiger or a cat."


    The welcome guy is no longer a newcomer. His name is Song Yu. Although his name is very elegant, he is actually very big. He smiled and said:


    "How can our boss''s cooking be learned by ordinary people? I don''t think they can compare with the boss''s little finger even if they have opened a shop for a hundred years."


    Mu Yun listened to her flattery. Although she knew that he was just used to glib talk, she was still a little happy in her heart.


    "You''re so proud, it''s time to take it. Although Lin Ji snacks are so popular, if we are satisfied, we won''t go long. Now I''m going to change the main promotion. Seabuckthorn fruit can be used as our high-end food and sold to those who can afford it. On the other hand, we also need some snacks that ordinary people can buy. Next, you all go to the street Pay attention to it and see if there is anything we can make exquisite snacks. We need to keep the guests fresh all the time. "


    Although several people don''t quite understand Mu Yun''s theory, after so many months of getting along, they also know that as long as it is mu Yun''s order and follow it, the result will not be too bad.


    So a few people in the store paid close attention to some strange things.


    The life of Muyun is booming, but the life of Yanwu in Anjia village is in dire straits.


    Jige knew that Yanwu was pregnant, so he thought he would marry Yanwu.


    So he waited silently at home for a long time. He didn''t see anyone in the Chen family talking about getting married, so he was worried.


    Those days happened to be the new year, and it was not easy for him to come to the door to test the Chen family. He accompanied his old father and mother for the new year and visited relatives. He unknowingly arrived after the new year.


    Later, his father asked him what he planned to do in the future. Ji Ge thought that he had the same name as others. The man became the No. 1 scholar, but he fell out of the sun''s mountain, which was a big blow to him. He didn''t want to get fame again. It''s better to open a private school in the village, which is the result of his reading for so many years.


    The father listened to his words, nodded, knocked the tea on the table, looked up and asked Jige.


    "What about the silver you open a private school?"


    Jigo looked at the wrinkles on his old father''s face and couldn''t say anything to ask them for money. He thought of Yanwu''s pregnancy and said to his father:


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. I''ll solve it. We''ll have our house and your daughter-in-law will have it later."


    The ancestors of Jige''s family have been farming for three generations. In Jige''s generation, Jige''s father worked hard when he was young and saved a lot of money. He hopes that Jige can read a book, test a scholar and become the number one scholar. Even if he can''t enter the official position, he can be regarded as a scholar, which is much better than the farmer with his feet on the Yellow Soil and back to the sky.


    Now, seeing that Ji Ge has a sense of propriety, Ji Fu doesn''t say anything anymore. He just feels that this son has a little promise. After the matter of the famous champion, he seems to be more mature and stable.


    He got up, patted his son on the shoulder and went out to prepare for spring planting.


    Jigo looked at his father''s bent figure and remembered that his father often carried him on his shoulder when he was a child. Every time a troupe came to the village, even if he stood very far, he could see clearly because of his father. At that time, he was very proud.


    At the moment, looking at his father''s figure, he felt that he had spent the past few decades in vain.


    Then he thought of Yanwu, the woman who ruined his reputation.


    Just now, when his father talked about the establishment of the private school, he thought that the silver must come from the Chen family.


    When he had something in mind, Ji Ge didn''t bother the Chen family again. Instead, he thought thoroughly about what he wanted to do and calculated all the money he needed. He had a number in his mind, so he chose a sunny day and went to the Chen family.


    Chen family.


    Since Yanwu knew about seabuckthorn fruit, she thought that since Muyun could make a lot of money with this fruit, why can''t she also find some strange things to sell to make money?


    She had such an idea in her heart, but in practice, she was a little timid.


    She doesn''t act decisively like Muyun. She always thinks before and after when she does things. If it''s a general plot, she can think carefully, but when she wants to do big things, she doesn''t dare to try.


    Yanwu thinks every day: Alas, not today. I''ll go to the town to do those things tomorrow.


    She dragged on until the beginning of spring.


    That morning, Yanwu was lying in bed.


    Yuan and Chen Jin went out early. Now that spring has begun, it is natural to start sowing and planting. They are very busy, so Yanwu, who has nothing to do, can sleep until dawn.


    When she heard someone knocking at the door, Yanwu thought yuan came back to get something. She dressed hastily, tied her hair casually and went to open the door.


    Ji Ge learned well this time. When Yanwu opened the door, he quickly drilled into the door, and then closed the door.


    Yanwu saw that he acted neatly and forcibly entered the house. He was somewhat confused and afraid.


    "What are you doing?" Yanwu asked.


    Jigo looked up and down at the smoke.


    It seems that Yanwu is fatter and heavier than before because of the new year. Her face was ruddy and very shiny. She stood in place. Even if her clothes were a little messy, she looked radiant.


    "You have a very comfortable baby."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Yanwu poked her pain. She was a little angry and said:


    "I don''t want to hear you say this annoying thing when you come. If you have anything, just say it quickly. Then go away and don''t appear in front of me."


    Ji Ge saw that she was pregnant with her own child and was so stubborn. He wondered if it was Yanwu who thought that the child in her belly was very important to herself, so she had the courage to fight against herself?


    Jigo guessed so, but said:


    "I''m a little short of money recently."


    Jigo then looked at Yanwu and Yanwu was angry.


    "You don''t have any money yourself. Won''t you earn it yourself? Why do you come to me? I''m not your mother! Ask me for milk?"


    When Diego heard this, he was also angry and said angrily:


    "If you don''t give me money today, I''ll tell you about your pregnancy."


    "You poke it, isn''t it your seed that I''m pregnant with? If the whole village knows I''m pregnant, it''s natural that you made me pregnant. You are a scholar who did such a thing. Don''t want to hang out in the village in the future."


    Jigo sneered and said:


    "The last time you were pregnant, the people in the village knew. Did anyone say anything about me? They would only think you were rude. This time, you were pregnant again. Do you think they would change the wind and come to me instead?"


    Yanwu clenched her fist tightly and wanted to slap Jige in the face, but she endured and went to the inner room, took out some broken silver and threw it on Jige.


    Jigo didn''t catch it, and the silver fell to the ground.


    He wanted to bend down to pick it up, but he felt ashamed.


    Yanwu looked at him coldly and wanted to see him bend down to pick up the money.


    After a standoff, jigo bent down rigidly and picked up the broken silver on the ground one by one.


    Jigo got the money, didn''t say a superfluous word, turned and left.


    He wanted more money, but Yanwu''s attitude made him a little angry. He didn''t want to ask Yanwu for more money.


    Because at the moment when he picked up the money just now, he thought of a famous man in ancient times who said he would not bend down for five bushels of rice, and today he bent down his waist for the several liang of silver. The silver was not earned by himself, but he threatened others to give it to him.


    Ji Ge pinched the silver in his hand, but his angry eyes were a little confused.


    Yanwu saw that Ji Ge took the silver and left. He closed the door mercilessly. The door clanged, which frightened Yanwu himself.


    Somehow she was angry again, stretched out her foot and kicked the door.


    The door was fine, but she was almost in tears with pain.


    Yanwu felt wronged and uncomfortable, thinking about why it was always so bad. There''s Mu Yun in front of her, and Ji Ge comes after her to ask for money. Why is her life so miserable?


    She didn''t understand, but she knew that if he had money, these problems would no longer be problems. Didn''t Muyun just have money, so he could despise himself like that? As for jigo, if he has money, can''t he buy anyone to clean him up? If he cleaned up more, he would be honest.


    Yanwu seemed to know the true meaning of life, thought of her previous plan, and dressed up in this room.


    She knows that if she wants to go shopping, her appearance is naturally pitiful. She looks like Mu Yun. She can attract several people to buy things.


    Thinking like this, Yanwu felt that if she let herself manage Linji snacks, she would certainly manage better than Muyun.


    At this time, she didn''t realize that she fell into a misunderstanding, that is, she regarded her beauty as something that can be measured by materials, unlike Muyun, who didn''t price herself as something that can be sold. Her Lin Ji snacks took a real refined line.


    On the same day, Yanwu went to buy some small things. Because of her appearance, she naturally kept the price to the lowest. She wanted to sell these things in the town tomorrow and avoid the original merchants, otherwise her reselling would not be easy to be found.


    Yanwu consciously brings Muyun''s current business and sales situation to herself. She thinks that she will make a lot of money like Muyun when she goes out to sell things tomorrow. She doesn''t realize the real difference between her and Muyun.


    The next morning.


    Yanwu is more brightly dressed than yesterday. She is carrying a small bamboo basket.


    In the bamboo basket, there are all the small things she bought yesterday.


    When she got to town, she looked around first.


    Although she doesn''t know the sales skills, she knows some common sense. If she wants to sell these things, she naturally needs to find a place with relatively large traffic, but far away from the original store.


    Looking for a good place, Yanwu stood in place and put the basket in front of him. Next to the basket was a piece of paper with the price of the small things in the basket.


    She is so beautiful. Standing here, naturally many men came to ask, but few really want to buy.


    Yanwu was impatient with the men who colluded with her by shopping. She perfunctorily dismissed several men, but she couldn''t get rid of one of them anyway.


    The man was very rich, and he had to take everything in her basket with one mouth. He also offered a higher price and asked Yanwu to follow him.


    How can we cope with tobacco.


    The man has a yellow complexion and deep bags under his eyes. At first glance, he knows whether he is a man of wine and meat or a man who has been addicted to beauty for a long time. This kind of person must just play with her. What she wants to find is a man who can love her all her life and make her rich all her life, not such greasy meat.


    She took a man''s silver, but she didn''t want to follow him.


    Naturally, the man didn''t want to let the boy behind him press her and wanted to drag her away.


    Although the two are pulling and pulling, they are also in the corner. They are not particularly conspicuous, but it is only for ordinary people.


    A woman with sharp eyes saw here. She strode forward, took the man''s hand and asked:


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you say there was something to do in the store?"


    When the man saw the woman, he immediately bowed down and stammered:


    "I... I was going to the store, but... But this little girl tried to seduce me on the way. I... I''m not rejecting her?"

 Chapter 57

    The woman''s eyes turned to Yanwu. Yanwu was stunned by the man''s reversal of right and wrong.


    She always confuses right and wrong, and others are badly hurt by her. It was the first time she had tasted such pain, and her heart was very uncomfortable. She tried to explain, but the woman''s eyes were so fierce that she couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing Yanwu''s charming appearance, the woman hurried forward, tore her hair apart, pinched her head and hit the wall.


    While pulling Yanwu''s clothes, she pinched the soft meat on Yanwu and said:


    "A girl''s house is dressed like this. I don''t know. I thought you said the girl from the flower building dared to seduce my husband. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Our family also has a certain position in the town. Where can a fox like you come to the door? Don''t you look in the mirror and see yourself before you go out? You''re too hungry to go out like this. You want to find anyone?"


    Hearing this, the onlookers also understood that the woman was Mrs. Gu, and the man standing aside like a grandson was the master of the family.


    Mrs. Gu knows what kind of person Mr. Gu is, but she can''t really clean up Mr. Gu, so she sends all her anger on Yanwu. Yanwu didn''t know the woman''s mind. She just thought the woman misunderstood her and explained bitterly while being beaten.


    But Mrs. Gu didn''t listen to her. A series of slaps and kicks left half a breath when she saw the smoke.


    Then a woman''s voice came in.


    "Oh, Mrs. Gu, I''m really sorry. My little girl is just selling things in the street and hasn''t done anything too much. Please show mercy."


    Yuan used to work in the field with Chen Jin, but Chen Jin worked too hard and accidentally damaged the farm tools. She went to the village to find craftsmen to repair them. However, when the craftsmen in the village went to the town, she had to come to the town. From a distance, she saw a group of people gathered noisily, among which there were people in the village talking about smoke.


    She was just curious and came to have a look. Wherever you want, your daughter will be killed!


    She hurried forward to stop.


    The woman was also a rich lady. No matter how strong she was, she couldn''t compare with yuan, who had been doing farm work for decades. She was stopped and couldn''t go on, so she let go and sneered:


    "Your family really gave birth to a good daughter. She came out dressed like this to seduce people."


    The woman said to yuan, looked at Yan Wu who was half dead and almost unconscious with disgust, and said:


    "Now that your mother is here, I won''t clean you up for your mother. Let your mother discipline you well!"


    The woman took advantage of her tongue and glared at Grandpa Gu. Seeing that his wife was angry, master Gu quickly followed the woman like a loyal dog.


    Yuan''s family touched Yanwu and broke his skull. While crying, he wanted to pick Yanwu up and go to the doctor in the town to feel his pulse. But halfway through, she remembered that Yanwu was still pregnant and could not go to the town for treatment, otherwise Yanwu''s reputation in the town might be bad.


    She thought that the road from the town to the village was so far away that she might not be able to hold on with the smoke on her back. But thinking of his daughter''s miserable appearance, Yuan''s family could only hold on.


    Mu Yun is very happy when she learns about Yanwu. She wants to win over my gang. She needs to learn such a lesson before she can restrain herself.


    The next day, Chenshi.


    Lin Jinyan''s father suddenly convulsed.


    Huang noticed and asked Lin Jinyan to invite the village doctor to have a look.


    After reading it, the doctor said that Lin Jinyan''s father had been ill in bed for many years. Although the three people at home often helped him knead his muscles, they didn''t exercise all year round, so his muscles shrank. This spasm is normal.


    After some twists and turns, when Lin Jinyan went out, it was close to noon.


    As he was walking along the road, he suddenly saw several people pestering not far away. He didn''t want to take care of it, but two of the women shouted for help.


    Although Lin Jinyan is very cold to strangers, he is very upright.


    He stepped forward a few steps, pulled apart the man pestering the two women and asked loudly:


    "What are you doing?"


    The men''s clothes were very ragged and their faces were dirty. They seemed to be hooligans and beggars from nowhere. They looked at Lin Jinyan''s hardness and stuck their neck.


    "Get out of the way. We work for others. Don''t interfere."


    Lin Jinyan frowned.


    The Lin family has suffered many times for taking money to eliminate disasters for others, let alone Muyun''s shop. If Mu Yun hadn''t been smart and capable, she would have been destroyed five or six times by such people.


    So he hates such people very much.


    He didn''t get out of the way. Those people thought this man was troublesome and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    But Lin Jinyan came from hunting in the end. He acted quickly and quickly. But at the time of a cup of tea, those people all fell to the ground and knelt down to Lin Jinyan to beg for mercy.


    Lin Jinyan ignored them and didn''t look at the two women he saved.


    He missed them and was going to hunt in the forest.


    It is said that among the four seasons of the year, hunting in summer is the worst, followed by spring, and the best seasons are autumn and winter. Even though he knew that hunting in the mountains would not bring good results, Lin Jinyan still wanted to see it.


    What''s more, Muyun told him the general direction of Lin Ji''s dim sum business in the future. He appreciates Mu Yun''s view and supports it very much. When Muyun wanted to make seabuckthorn fruit snacks before, she also told him about seabuckthorn fruit and her ideas in detail. He knows that Mu Yun has a wide range of knowledge and has his own exquisite mind. He comes to the mountain to find wild fruits and take them back. Maybe he can inspire Mu Yun. He is naturally willing to do such a thing with more than one stone.


    The girl thought she was dead, but suddenly a hero rushed out to save her. This is a scene that often appears in the script. She always fantasizes that there will be such a man with courage and strength to save her from difficulties.


    At that moment, she felt that she had fallen deeply in love with the man.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan ignored her, the girl was dissatisfied.


    She ran after Lin Jinyan and asked:


    "What do you call a hero?"


    Lin Jinyan turned his head and looked at her.


    Although it was the beginning of spring, the weather was not hot, and the woman still wore a rabbit hair shawl on her shoulders. Just from the smoothness of the rabbit hair, we can see that the girl must be a rich lady.


    The rich lady means trouble. The rich lady he met with Muyun last time pestered them for a long time. Lin Jinyan didn''t want to waste his time on this woman, so he directly replied:


    "Chengdonggou, Lin Jinyan. There are already families."


    Lin Jinyan''s last sentence has been very clear. Where doesn''t rich Miss understand. But she thought, where can the girls in the village compare with her.


    After Lin Jinyan finished, he wanted to leave.


    But the rich lady kept pestering Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan was tired of dealing with it, but he was not a ferocious man. He could only spend a quarter of an hour to kill her.


    Yanwu wanted to come to the Lin family to investigate the situation.


    Years ago, she told Huang about her pregnancy. So far, Huang hasn''t responded to her, so she''s a little worried.


    A few days ago, something like that happened in the town. She was even more upset. If she wanted to solve it early, she came to the Lin family to have a look.


    She saw Lin Jinyan pestering with a woman from a distance.


    She hid aside, quietly looked at the two people, and clenched her teeth and thought: since Muyun can''t see her man, don''t look, and quickly leave the Chen family to make room. If she came to be the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, she would not let Lin Jinyan hook up three and four like this.


    She saw that Lin Jinyan sent the rich lady away in only a quarter of an hour. Instead of being happy, she was even more angry. She can see that Lin Jinyan is very impatient with the rich lady, which proves that Lin Jinyan has a deep love for Muyun.


    She hates Muyun and wants Lin Jinyan''s special man.


    Yanwu had a plan in his heart and turned to the town. She wants to tell Muyun what she saw and let Muyun dye Lin Jinyan black in her heart. If Mu Yun wants to make peace with Lin Jinyan because of this, it would be great.


    In town, Lin Ji snacks.


    After the tide of seabuckthorn fruit dim sum passed, the business in the store became more stable. Learning from the idea of express delivery before crossing, Muyun also recruited a delivery man in Lin Ji dim sum. She signed an agreement with some rich families and sent some dim sum to those ladies every day. The price was discounted.


    Since you can get snacks at a cheaper price without going out, who doesn''t like it? Therefore, many families in the town have signed such contracts with Lin Ji dim sum.


    This also increases the fixed income of Lin Ji dim sum. Rich people like it, and Lin Ji dim sum has a greater reputation.


    Muyun has been idle these days. She is reading books about snacks and spices in her wing room. Before reading a few pages, she listens to the noise outside the door.


    The sounds of the guards and the welcoming guys entangled together. Muyun frowned and wondered who was making trouble again?


    She got up and went to open the door, but there was the face she hated most - smoke.


    "Muyun, I have something important to tell you. Let me in quickly." Yanwu said anxiously when he saw Muyun.


    Mu Yun doesn''t like her commanding tone very much, but she is so noisy at the door, which is bad for her shop business.


    So, Muyun asks the guard and the guys to get out of the way and welcome the smoke into the room.


    At this time, it was close to noon. Yanwu wanted to pick up the snacks on the table, but he thought of the last thing. He had to put it down and looked at the exquisite snacks on the table.


    She swallowed her saliva and added to what she had seen, and then said:


    "Muyun, if you can''t keep your man, just give up your position and let me discipline Lin Jinyan."


    Mu Yun was puzzled when she heard her words. In addition to being dissatisfied with Yanwu''s hostess, she wondered why Yanwu said such words.


    "How I discipline my man is my own business. What does it have to do with you? Even if I don''t want it, it''s not up to you to say three or four." Mu Yun slowly poured out a cup of tea, took a sip and said.


    "Oh, you mean, even if Lin Jinyan has a new love, don''t you care?"


    Of course, Muyun doesn''t believe it. She knows Lin Jinyan''s special love for herself. Lin Jinyan''s temperament won''t let him step on two boats.


    "You will gossip. Even the people you steal can be framed as bad people by you. I can''t believe what you say."


    Yanwu angrily said:


    "How can this be compared to how I can make up such a lie if I don''t see such a thing or find a trace by me?"


    "Even if Lin Jinyan is sorry for me, it''s none of your business. The dog takes the mouse into his own business! Do you really regard yourself as a member of the Lin family?"


    "Believe it or not. Today you go back and ask Lin Jinyan if he was pulling with a rich lady this morning."


    Yanwu said this and turned away.


    She knows people''s hearts very well, which can be seen from her playing with Huang for so long. She knew that she had said more and strongly let Muyun believe it, which would only backfire. Only in this way can Mu Yun doubt and believe her words.


    Twilight Yun didn''t believe Yanwu''s words. It can be seen that she was just, awe inspiring and magnanimous. She just felt a little strange.

 Chapter 58

    In the afternoon, Yun goes home early and prepares meals with Huang.


    After a while, Lin Jinyan came back. He piled his prey in the corner, washed his hands and sat on the table.


    Several people were eating quietly. Muyun tentatively asked:


    "What happened this morning?"


    Huang frowned and told Lin Jinyan about his father''s muscle spasm.


    Mu Yun nodded and said:


    "After that day, when I get up half an hour early every morning and my father massages my muscles and joints, can the doctor say what posture to use to reduce spasm?"


    Huang frowned and said:


    "No, don''t get up early. There are so many things in the shop and the head. Don''t be busy."


    "I didn''t show filial piety to my father when I married into the Lin family. In this way, half an hour a day is the minimum."


    Huang Shi saw her persistence and didn''t say no.


    Lin Jinyan said:


    "I''ve seen this in the medical books. I''ll find out later. If there''s any way to alleviate my father''s pain, it''s natural to do it."


    After that, the three people were silent, only Lin Lang''s voice.


    Huang and Lin Jinyan both found Muyun''s abnormality. Usually, Muyun would talk about the strange news and strange things in the town, or the business situation of the store. Sometimes she would even say that her sudden whim was as quiet as today, which was somewhat unusual.


    Huang winked at Lin Jinyan, who nodded.


    After dinner, Huang asked Lin Lang to wash the dishes and massage Lin Jinyan''s father''s muscles.


    Twilight Yun returns to the room directly, and Lin Jinyan follows him in.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t hold it back."


    Mu Yun turned her back to Lin Jinyan and didn''t speak.


    Lin Jinyan sighed at her angry appearance, walked behind her and hugged her.


    "Since you are a husband and wife, you should naturally say anything face-to-face, so as to avoid misunderstandings and irreparable in the future."


    Although Muyun knew it was so, she felt a little wrong to let her speak. I can''t tell what this feeling is, but she doesn''t want to say it.


    "Do you still treat me as an outsider?"


    Lin Jinyan''s words made Muyun subconsciously retort:


    "No." after opening her mouth, it was much easier. Mu Yun frowned, "did you meet a woman this morning?"


    Lin Jinyan picks his eyebrows, and Muyun knows it.


    He didn''t take it to heart. Now what he wants to do most is to let the family eat and drink well, and no one will be hungry. The other thing is to spoil Muyun.


    "I just don''t like those hooligans who frame others for a few liang of silver. When I saw them bullying those two girls, I thought of their bullying you, so I took action to clean up those hooligans."


    After listening to Lin Jinyan''s explanation, Muyun''s heart was more relaxed, but she still felt uncomfortable.


    From Lin Jinyan''s words, we can hear that he saved the rich lady not because Yanwu said he liked others'' beauty, nor did he save her immediately. He made the gesture of saving because of himself. In fact, he just wanted to vent his anger for himself and clean up those hooligans. Although Muyun knew that Lin Jinyan should be like this, she felt uncomfortable. It was like a stone rubbing her heart. Although it was not very painful, she was uncomfortable.


    "Since it''s just such a simple thing, why don''t you tell me?"


    "This kind of thing is just like sand stuck to clothes. It will fall off if you pat it casually. How can you keep it in mind?"


    Mu Yun was even more happy to hear him say so.


    In Lin Jinyan''s eyes, all women except himself are dust and gravel.


    Twilight Yun heard the deep meaning hidden in Lin Jinyan''s words, and the last discomfort in her heart disappeared.


    Lin Jinyan suddenly remembered the scene when he met the rich lady at the fur dealer in the town a few days ago. Fang understood that Muyun... She was jealous.


    Lin Jinyan looked at Mu Yun as if she was relieved and a little excited. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms and kissed her ruddy face.


    "In the future, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. If you don''t say it, how can I explain it? If you can''t hear my explanation, you will naturally make random guesses and make yourself more uncomfortable. If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll have a hard time."


    Mu Yun listens to Lin Jinyan''s ambiguous love words. Her chest is filled with honey. Her heart seems to jump out of her throat.


    Embarrassed, she buried her face in Lin Jinyan''s chest and said stuffy:


    "It''s not because you are so charming. No matter in the town or in the village, how many girls are fascinated by you. I''m afraid that if you give a little sign, they will hold on to you, and finally they all turn into smoke and want you to break me all day."


    "Naturally, I won''t stop you." Lin Jinyan said, noticing that Muyun was still dissatisfied, and added, "naturally, I won''t show kindness to other girls. In my eyes, only you are the best."


    After listening to this, Muyun was satisfied.


    The two people here are affectionate, but they don''t know that there is a big conspiracy waiting for them.


    Chen family.


    During the day, after complaining to Muyun, Yanwu wanted to go home directly. After all, something like that had happened in the town before, and she didn''t dare to stay any longer, but she found the rich lady entangled with Lin Jinyan in the morning.


    Before, Lin Jinyan was pestered by a rich lady at the fur dealer. She wanted to cooperate with the rich lady, but she didn''t catch the man for a moment, and then the rich lady disappeared.


    This time, the rich lady seemed to be richer than that rich lady. Yanwu got the lesson before and followed the rich lady closely.


    The rich lady finally entered a village.


    There are two big characters "Chen Fu" written on the plaque of Chuang Tzu.


    Yanwu thought that the rich lady had the same surname as herself. Maybe it was her own family.


    She jotted down the rich lady''s house happily, and when she came home, Yuan said it.


    Yanwu''s experience with Lin Jinyan and the rich lady is exaggerated to listen to yuan.


    Yuan felt that the rich lady was much more reliable than the rich lady she met at the fur dealer.


    The rich lady was still wearing a rabbit hair shawl, but the rich lady was plain in clothes.


    And they forgot that the rich lady went to the fur dealer to buy shuise''s fur. The fur of water wrasse is much more valuable than rabbit hair


    After a good discussion, they went to visit Chen''s house the next day.


    Although the rich lady surnamed Chen didn''t know the Chen family''s mother and daughter, the stepping stone for the mother and daughter was Lin Jinyan. Since she knew Lin Jinyan, she just liked Lin Jinyan Po. Naturally, she welcomed them in.


    Yanwu and Chen walked around the house for a long time. The gardening landscape on both sides of the copying corridor dazzled them. Even in the spring, the backyard of the Chen family''s house was full of flowers and birds, which was very beautiful.


    When they met the rich lady surnamed Chen, they first exchanged their names before they knew that the Miss Chen''s name was Chen mo.


    The rich lady was a little unhappy to learn that they were from Anjia village, not chengdonggou.


    Yanwu saw her mind and directly talked about the Lin family. She has been thinking about the Chen Lin family. Naturally, she knows it in detail. From Lin Jinyan''s father to Lin Lang, it''s true that he knows everything and says everything.


    The young lady heard that Lin Jinyan''s father was ill in bed for many years and brought a little girl. She was very dissatisfied with the situation of Lin Jinyan''s family. Later, she heard Yanwu say that Lin Jinyan often hunts and gets a lot of precious fur. Even her daughter-in-law has a pair of fox fur sleeves and bibs.


    Chen Mo is very jealous when he hears this.


    Although her family is rich, she is not a very rich man. Although the rabbit hair waistcoat on her is not worth a few money, it is also something she can take in the cupboard, but it is far worse than fox hair. Not to mention the fur of the water wrasse.


    Chen Mo secretly grits his teeth and thinks he must rob Lin Jinyan.


    She doesn''t want Lin Jinyan''s messy relatives. She just wants Lin Jinyan to be alone, so she thinks about making Lin Jinyan redundant.


    At this time, she found that the mother and daughter were very strange, because they knew Lin Jinyan very well. The reason why they wanted to see her was also because of the introduction of eyes, so she asked:


    "What''s the purpose of your coming to me?"


    Yanwu glanced at yuan and said with a smile:


    "You should have heard Lin Jinyan say that he''s married. And he''s very devoted to his wife. If you want to marry Lin Jinyan, naturally let him divorce his wife first."


    "Of course I will consider such a thing, but what does it have to do with you?"


    Chen''s mother and daughter, seeing that Chen Mo is so direct, also accept their tortuous thoughts.


    Yanwu said bluntly:


    "To tell you the truth, I also have a deep love for Lin Jinyan, but there is a woman between me and him, which is very unhappy. Even if I ask to marry as a concubine, the woman doesn''t want to. I can help you let Lin Jinyan divorce his wife, but you have to promise me that Lin Jinyan will marry me after he marries you."


    Chen Mo immediately wants to sneer and refuse.


    But she thought carefully. She didn''t understand the situation of Lin Jinyan''s family, and she didn''t know how Lin Jinyan and her wife felt. Looking at the appearance of this woman, she should be very familiar with the Lin family, and because she admired Lin Jinyan, she must have had several moves with Lin Jinyan''s wife.


    I''m a rich lady in the town. How can I often run to the village? And it''s embarrassing to be in public all day. It''s also great to have someone to help her deal with things that are inconvenient for her. As for being a concubine, she can promise her first, and then when and what the rules are. It''s not all up to her to decide.


    Chen Mo thinks clearly. He doesn''t feel any disadvantage to himself. He nods and agrees to cooperate.


    When the three finished discussing things, it was noon.


    Chen Mo leaves Chen''s mother and daughter for lunch. The three of them went to the small hall step by step, and Fang sat down. A maid poured in and brought plates of delicacies to the table.


    The utensils used to put the food were all white porcelain. The bright color almost blinded yuan.


    Even rich families in the village have never used white porcelain. They eat with wooden bowls in the Chen family. They dare not buy Ceramics easily. Ceramics are so fragile that they will break if they are not careful. Even those who buy ceramics have no money.


    Just three people eat, but there are three meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes and a small basin of soup. The soup was actually a health and beauty soup boiled with bird''s nest and medlar. The mother and daughter of the Chen family brightened their eyes.


    But the three meat dishes are not ordinary meat dishes. The mother and daughter of the Chen family can''t recognize the fish, but they know it''s the best after tasting the fish.


    Those two vegetarian dishes are even more amazing. Although they look like ordinary cabbage and radish, they have endless aftertaste in their mouth, which is far from the cabbage and radish they usually make at home.


    Seeing their faces, Chen Mo knew they had questions and said:


    "This dish is made of chicken soup, fish soup and a series of medicinal materials. Although it looks so common, its nutrients are more nourishing than those ordinary tonics."


    Yanwu didn''t think much of what she said, but after she tasted a piece of cabbage, she also felt that the cabbage didn''t taste like the cabbage itself.


    After having a long lunch with yuan, she left.

 Chapter 59

    Go home.


    Yanwu''s calm expression was broken. She sat by the bed, grabbed the quilt and said:


    "They all have the same surname Chen. Why is her family so prosperous and rich."


    "People have a good baby, which is comparable to us ordinary people."


    Although yuan was not as angry as Yanwu, he was unhappy.


    "Mom, I''m so jealous. If our family were as rich as Chen Mo''s family, we wouldn''t fall into this situation. We would also be angry with jigona''s sour scholar."


    Yuan''s heart was also angry when he thought of Ji Ge''s face. She secretly took her hand into her arms and put some jade beads she had come from Chen Mo on the table.


    These jade beads were put on the dresser by Chen mo. When Yuan Shi and Yanwu visited her room, she took it easily. She thought that since Chen Mo casually put the jade bead on the book makeup table, she didn''t seem to care. If she took it herself, Chen Mo shouldn''t pay attention.


    Yanwu was surprised to see yuan take out the jade beads.


    "Mother, where did this beautiful jade bead come from?" she grabbed it and played it in her hand.


    Yuan smiled and said:


    "Since Miss Chen wants to cooperate with us, we can''t justify not taking advantage of her."


    As soon as Yanwu heard yuan''s words, he knew that it was something he got by hand. But she likes this exquisite gadget very much and can''t put it down.


    She was happy. She felt stuffy in her chest and churning in her stomach. It seemed that something was stirring in her stomach.


    Yanwu beat his chest, put the jade beads on the table and said to Yuan:


    "I''ve always been very uncomfortable in recent days. Mom, I really don''t want this baby in my stomach. She''s so noisy."


    Since she became pregnant, it seems that her body is weaker than before and her reaction is very violent. She has frequent pregnancy and vomiting. She can''t eat at ordinary times. Even if she eats, she will throw up soon.


    Yuan''s family looked at the white smoke she had raised before, and quickly pined down in the past few days. It was very distressing.


    She was about to ask Yanwu if she wanted to knock the child off, when she heard a violent knock outside the door.


    Yuan opened the door while asking "who is it?" but he saw Ji Ge standing outside the door.


    After taking a sum of money from Yanwu that day, jigo stopped for a few days. He wanted to open a private school, but if he opened the whole private school alone, he must be understaffed. He went to the village to discuss the matter with his classmates, but her classmates didn''t want to be a private school. They wasted their life in a mountain village, so they refused him one after another.


    His plan couldn''t go on and he was a little agitated.


    At this time, her mother came to urge him and asked him how his marriage with the Chen family was? He remembered that he had been busy with the private school and forgot that Yanwu was still pregnant with her child.


    So he came to the door today and wanted a statement.


    "Have you decided on a date?" Zigo asked directly.


    "What day?" Yuan pretended not to understand, glanced sideways at Ji Ge and despised him.


    Yuan''s family has cooperated with Chen Moda. They think that Yanwu has half stepped into the Lin family. If you look at Ji Ge, you won''t see it.


    "Your family Yanwu is pregnant with my child. It''s better to marry to our family some time. Do you still want to never get pregnant after having an abortion? Now you can find me to marry Yanwu. If you have an abortion, you can''t even find people like me."


    Zigo''s words are half threat and half reality.


    But the yuan family decided that Chen Mo could drive Muyun away and let Yanwu marry Lin Jinyan, so his tone became hard.


    "What''s the matter with you? You took so much silver from us before, and even several times of the dowry has been paid off. Don''t bother us again and leave quickly."


    With a bang, yuan closed the door.


    Ji Ge touched his nose and was furious.


    Yanwu, she doesn''t want to marry him. The child in her belly must be killed. Since she wants to kill it, kill it. Ji Ge only hopes that Yanwu bitch will never be pregnant again!


    The Chen family is full of dark tides and chaos.


    The Lin family is still secure and prosperous.


    In town, Lin Ji snacks.


    Muyun has just sent away the servant girl in the current county magistrate''s house.


    Since she accidentally saved the former county magistrate''s wife, the former county magistrate''s wife often came to Lin Ji dim sum to buy things. After the current county magistrate came, he heard about it. Shortly after taking office, he often took a detour to buy some snacks to reward his officers and soldiers, and sometimes bought snacks for his wives and concubines.


    His wives and concubines thought it was delicious, so they often sent servant girls to buy some back.


    When she made such a comparison, she felt that the former county magistrate should be an honest and dedicated man, which is not bad compared with Lin Jinyan, but the current county magistrate is far from them.


    After seeing off the county magistrate''s servant girl, Muyun sat in the wing room and looked through the accounts.


    The income in recent months is very considerable. She is thinking about whether to give the guys a red envelope. Lin Ji dim sum is better than other stores, that is, when the business in the store is good, the wages of the guys will be appropriately increased. This is the secret of several people. They don''t want to tell about it and attract everyone to rob their jobs.


    But on the other hand, Muyun wants to open a branch in Linzhen?


    After all, the monthly supply of the people in the store is almost comparable to that of the shopkeeper of Zhenwei restaurant. If it goes up again, it will be bad. If we don''t open a branch, draw out staff and promote them to the management level, there is room for improvement. But if you open a branch


    Twilight Yun was thinking about it, and there was a noise outside the door.


    Since she was blessed by the former county magistrate, Lin Ji dim sum has sent off those who came to find fault three or four times, which seems to deter those curfews. Recently, it has been very quiet.


    Twilight Yun heard the noise again and was surprised to feel a little fresh.


    She closed the accounts and went out the door.


    But she still has a lot of smoke, but she is sitting on the ground now, with a bright red under her body. It seems that she... Miscarried!


    Huang also came to town early today to make medicine for Lin Jinyan''s father. She wants to help in the store by the way and go back with Muyun in the evening.


    The business in the store was still very good and overcrowded. She was so busy that she couldn''t blink. Naturally, she didn''t notice anything else.


    Suddenly someone gave a low cry, and the crowd quickly surrounded a woman in the middle.


    The woman covered her stomach and groaned on the ground. Her slapped little face was full of tears. She whispered:


    "Pain, help..."


    Seeing Yanwu so embarrassed, she remembered when she was pregnant with Lin Lang. At that time, Lin Jinyan''s father felt uncomfortable. Although it was not as serious as now, he could always run a few steps. Worried about his health, she went to the town to buy medicine for him. On the road, she was hit by a reckless carriage. Lin Lang couldn''t have saved it if passers-by didn''t help one after another.


    Huang is a virgin again. She can''t see Yanwu so poor. Even if she was framed by Yanwu nine times, she still remembers that time.


    She quickly picked up Yanwu and sent Yanwu to the doctor in the town together with the nursing home.


    When Muyun came out, Huang had sent Yanwu away. She looked at Song Yu with a frightened face and asked:


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that a woman fell and shed a pool of blood. It''s terrible!"


    Twilight Yun looked at his advice and couldn''t help frowning.


    Xue Er came in from the door at this time. Seeing Mu Yun, he approached quickly and whispered:


    "It''s Yanwu. She seems to have miscarried. Your mother wants to send her to the doctor."


    At dusk Yun''s hearing, her heart sank.


    What kind of person Yanwu is, she knows best. As long as Yanwu comes to the store, she must not feel better. This time Yanwu came to the store, it must not be for any good thing, not to mention abortion


    "No!"


    Twilight Yun''s face turned all right and rushed out of the shop.


    She arrived late.


    Yanwu clasped Huang''s wrist and was shouting her name.


    "Where''s the bitch of Muyun? The dim sum she made is not clean, which makes me lose my life. Our Ji family is going to be cut off!" Yanwu directly hangs the child on Ji Ge''s head in order to make the child in her belly right. "You go to the official quickly. I''ll catch Muyun''s mother. She must run away!"


    "If you don''t run away, you''ve done bad things yourself, and you have to frame others after the aftermath! Yanwu, you''re so brave."


    Mu Yun comes in.


    "Hum! You''ve killed a human life. You''re so brave that I can''t compare with you."


    Yanwu''s eyes brightened when he saw Muyun, like a wolf who saw a lamb. His eyes were fierce.


    Mu Yun doesn''t want to talk to her. She looks at the doctor and asks:


    "What caused the child in her belly to fall?"


    The doctor glanced at Mu Yun lightly and said:


    "I ate something unclean."


    "Is it because of the snacks in my shop?" Muyun guessed that the doctor might be with Yanwu. She asked tentatively.


    "Where do I know the ingredients of snacks in your shop? If you want to, take what she has eaten and identify it for me."


    The doctor seemed fair and impartial, but he didn''t say anything. Yanwu has long had a criminal record of bribing the waiter in Muyun''s shop, so the doctor says so, and Muyun doesn''t believe him. What''s more, Yanwu looked at her proudly, as if he had pinned the charge on her head.


    At a sudden, Muyun was about to ask other doctors to have a look, when she heard yuan''s cry outside the door.


    "The boss of Lin Ji dim sum is vicious. My daughter was poisoned by a piece of dim sum only two months pregnant, and my poor grandson is gone. God, why are you so unfair! Teach someone to put the poisonous woman in prison and put her to death... My poor grandson."


    The crowd gathered around yuan and pointed.


    "Oh, I often go to Lin Ji dim sum to buy cakes. Unexpectedly, the boss of Lin Ji dim sum is so vicious?"


    "But my wife also ate Lin Ji''s snacks and there was no problem. She was often unwell before. She ate Lin Ji''s therapeutic snacks and was much better."


    As soon as the man spoke, the wind changed slightly.


    Yuan sat on the ground and was about to cry when Muyun came out of the doctor''s shop.


    "Don''t spit out blood. Your Chen family has framed our Lin family more than ten times. This time it''s just your means. Since the doctor can''t see how the smoking child fell, I''ll go to another doctor. You''d better pray to the county magistrate for mercy and don''t punish you severely!"


    Twilight Yun finished, regardless of the whispering people, took Huang''s to leave.


    When Yuan''s family was not willing, she got up from the ground, threw herself in front of them and said to the onlookers:


    "Stop them! They want to run away! Why find another doctor? This doctor Shen is the most famous doctor in the town. She doesn''t believe him, which proves that she has a ghost in her heart. She''s going to find another doctor to cover up the truth for her! Stop her. My grandson''s spirit in heaven can look at us. It''s long time for such a woman who framed others Early death! "


    Yuan looked at Mu Yun fiercely, and his words easily persuaded the crowd. Someone had come forward and grabbed Mu Yun''s arm.


    "You said I would go to another doctor to cover up the truth, so you wouldn''t buy the doctor and let him cheat?"


    Muyun hasn''t seen a disease in town. Naturally, she doesn''t know Shen Lang''s name.


    Shen Langzhong was originally from other places. When he first came, his reputation was not obvious. There was a famine in Anjia village, and the doctor in the village moved away. Anjia village was ill and had no place to consult. It was too far to go to the East ditch of the city, so I could only lament. At that time, Shen Lang appeared. He gave free medical treatment to the people in Anjia village, and Li Zheng specially reported his deeds to the county magistrate. The county magistrate rewarded him with a plaque of "famous doctor Shen Kuo".


    Since this incident, Shen Lang''s name has grown. He was famous in the town, and his medical skills were not bad. He gradually became the leader of the doctor in the town. Not only the rich and noble people asked him to see a doctor, but also the county magistrate made friends with him.


    Mu Yun''s words naturally revealed that she doubted Shen Lang Zhong''s virtue. Those who had received Shen Lang Zhong''s favor were unwilling and fell to yuan.


    "Doctor Shen is such a good man. You say such words. It seems that you are the villain! You should be arrested by the county magistrate!"


    "Yes! It''s unreasonable. Such people who casually doubt the virtues of others are not much better themselves!"


    "What else do you say? Tie it directly and send it to the county magistrate''s house!"

 Chapter 60

    Without waiting for those people to start, a group of officers and soldiers came in outside the door and surrounded them.


    "We have received a grievance and come to verify it. Is it true?"


    Where ordinary people saw this posture, they retreated one after another, revealing the three people in the middle - Mu Yun, Yuan Shi and Huang Shi.


    As Muyun was about to speak, Yuan had already shouted:


    "Officers and men, their boss of Lin Ji, murdered my daughter with snacks and asked my grandson to leave early. You have to decide for us."


    "They falsely accused me that our Lin Ji dim sum has never done anything injurious to nature and reason. We want to ask the county magistrate to verify this matter and return my innocence."


    The leading man frowned and took both of them away.


    When they arrived at the government office, the officers and soldiers pressed them under the hall.


    The county magistrate sitting in the hall is very rich. He is not the original county magistrate with a pregnant wife, but a new county magistrate. The original county magistrate was transferred from the town soon after the year because he controlled the famine in Anjia village in time, cooperated with Li Zheng to eliminate the cannibals in the forest, and managed the town very well.


    The county magistrate is a new one. There was no news before. Mu Yun almost forgot about the replacement of the county magistrate.


    The county magistrate looked at them and asked in a harsh voice:


    "You all say you have grievances, so you all say what your grievances are?"


    "The county magistrate, this poisonous woman sells snacks to my daughter. My daughter has been pregnant for two months and sees her baby coming into shape. After eating her snacks, my daughter immediately has colic and bleeding. After asking Dr. Shen, she learned that my daughter had a miscarriage. My poor grandson... The county magistrate must seek justice for my dead grandson!" Yuan said, kowtowing, but fell silent.


    "I have nothing to do with her daughter''s miscarriage. My snacks are all conventional materials. Only a few nourishing snacks contain medicinal materials, but they won''t cause miscarriage." Mu Yun looks calm and is not afraid at all.


    The magistrate listened and nodded. He has tasted the snacks of Lin Ji, and his wives and concubines like them very much. There is no problem.


    Seeing that the county magistrate believed Muyun, Yuan straightened his upper body and said:


    "County magistrate, we have a grudge with the Lin family. She must have seen my daughter coming, so she deliberately sold her problematic snacks and let her have a miscarriage!" yuan turned to Muyun, his eyes full of hate, "his heart is vicious, and the county magistrate must punish her severely!"


    "I can also say that your daughter took the abortion medicine in advance. Then she deliberately fell down in my shop, making people mistakenly think that she really ate my dessert."


    Sitting in the court, the county magistrate felt that things were not clear, so he was told by Yuan that he would be severely punished. He was very unhappy. Such a self assertion and not paying attention to him makes the county magistrate more optimistic about Muyun. In addition, Mu Yun is very watery, and his eyes are very clear and bright. He doesn''t look like a bad man. He wanted to let them go to court after verifying this matter.


    He was about to speak when the master on the side came over and whispered to him.


    The magistrate''s eyes to Muyun were slightly frozen.


    "This matter needs to be verified. I have ordered someone to write down your confession. Chen Yuan, you have insufficient evidence to prove that your daughter''s abortion is related to Muyun. Go back and collect the evidence. Lin Huang, you are the same. You can look for counter evidence to prove Muyun''s innocence." he said, looking at Muyun with regret, "Muyun, you need to be taken into custody because the defendant is suspected of causing human life. When things become clear, if you are really innocent, I will naturally let you go. OK, leave the court."


    He didn''t wait for Muyun to say anything, but walked directly into the back hall.


    Several officers and soldiers came up and shackled Muyun.


    "I have never done anything injurious to nature and justice. I am worthy of my heart."


    Just now, Muyun saw the scene that the magistrate was talking to the magistrate. Naturally, she guessed that the magistrate was going to let her go, but she finally changed her meaning because of the words of the magistrate. Seeing that the magistrate left in such a hurry, she knew that the matter was irreparable. Even if she shouted, it would increase her embarrassment.


    Yuan Shi was very proud when she heard the county magistrate''s sentence. Although she was taken away by the officers and soldiers, she was very happy when she looked at the way Muyun took the torture tools.


    Mu Yun met such a dilemma for the first time.


    She always tries to accomplish something on her own and rarely asks for help from others. The most she can do is to ask their opinions and then make corrections and improvements according to their opinions. Like now, she is locked up in a small room, isolated from the world every day, passively and helplessly waiting for others to help herself. It is really her first experience.


    She was very upset and walked around in her cell.


    Twilight Yun is a little depressed and thinks that if anyone else in the Lin family is locked up at the moment, even Lin Jinyan, she will try her best to save them. But it''s her who comes in. It''s like it''s her turn to play cards, but she can''t get the cards.


    This anxiety rising because of helplessness reached its peak when night came.


    Mu Yun has insomnia.


    At this time, in the government office separated by a wall, the county magistrate is pressing Lin Jinyan and wants to put him in prison.


    "Don''t the county magistrate know what kind of person Mu Yun is? How could she do such a thing?"


    When Lin Jinyan came home at night, he didn''t see Muyun. He felt strange. Seeing that Huang didn''t even get up from the stove, he sat in the hospital in a daze, which made him feel that there was a problem.


    He asked Huang what had happened.


    Huang Shi looked at him. His mouth grew and closed. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, she was forced to hurry by Lin Jinyan, and then hesitated about the causes and consequences. What Huang Shi said was what she saw with her own eyes. Her head was very chaotic. She didn''t tell Lin Jinyan any of those messy ideas.


    Huang actually doesn''t want to tell the truth. She felt that it was because she was soft hearted that she sent Yanwu to the doctor, which gave the Chen mother and daughter a chance to take advantage of. Although Muyun is quick witted and reliable in doing things, she can''t defeat the calculations of the two people after all, so she entered the government office. When she comes out again, even if she is innocent, the Lin family will be pointed out. Huang Shi is a face loving person. She doesn''t want to be talked about, so she''s a little dissatisfied with twilight Yun.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan was going out, Huang quickly held him and wouldn''t let him find Muyun.


    Lin Jinyan naturally refused and went to the town persistently.


    When he got to the town, he heard people talking. Most of them had distorted the facts and became Muyun poisoning Yanwu on the spot.


    Lin Jinyan was very angry, but he knew that the most important thing about Muyun now.


    So he directly beat the drum at the gate of the government office to complain about his grievances.


    When the county magistrate saw Lin Jinyan, he was helpless. He had been to Linji many times before. On the one hand, he wanted to buy snacks for his wife. On the other hand, he had hidden secrets. So he can occasionally see Lin Jinyan and know that he is Muyun''s husband.


    "County magistrate, your judgment is very unreasonable." Lin Jinyan came up and said, "since there is insufficient evidence to prove that Yanwu abortion is related to Muyun, why should you detain Muyun?"


    The county magistrate also knows that he has done wrong, but Muyun has offended a person who doesn''t dare to annoy him easily today. He has no way.


    But he won''t talk to Lin Jinyan about this kind of thing. He ordered someone to throw Lin Jinyan out.


    Muyun thinks this is the first time she feels a dangerous crisis. Isn''t it for Lin Jinyan?


    Lin Jinyan sat alone on the steps in front of the government office. He looked at his hand and never felt so useless. He has been a good hunter in the village since hunting. Now he has just reached the crown and is one of the few excellent hunters in the village. But what can these so-called glory and pride bring to Muyun in prison?


    Nothing there?


    Lin Jinyan hit the steps with a fist.


    "Brother Lin, why are you sitting here alone?"


    A gentle voice came from overhead. Lin Jinyan looked up and saw a woman with a familiar face standing in front of her.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Mo secretly twisted the handkerchief in his sleeve, but his face was very gentle and peaceful.


    "I''m the girl you saved in front of the forest that day."


    When Chen Mo said this, Lin Jinyan remembered that it was the woman who made Muyun jealous.


    He turned away his eyes coldly, but his eyes were very blurred.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing Lin Jinyan''s indifference, Chen Mo is not angry. He reveals his identity and says:


    "I''m the daughter of the Chen family, a rich businessman in the town. Since you saved my life, I should thank you very much. If you need any help from me, just say it and I''ll try my best to help you."


    Lin Jinyan heard that her surname was Chen. He knew that she had nothing to do with the Chen family in Anjia village, but he would inevitably get angry.


    He thought they had some grudges between the Lin family and the Chen family, but the Chen family''s mother and daughter were a woman. They only knew some painless tricks, which made the Lin family unstable, but they didn''t make any big mistakes. He always let them make trouble. After all, he, Muyun and Chen''s mother and daughter can''t turn out any waves. Where do you know that this calm makes Mu Yun suffer so much at last!


    Lin Jinyan has never hated tobacco as much as he does now, so he has no good face for Chen mo.


    But when she said she was willing to help him, Lin Jinyan suddenly felt a glimmer of hope. He asked tentatively:


    "Can you help me prove Mu Yun''s innocence?"


    Chen Mo said those words. In addition to showing his value, the most important thing is to set a trap for Lin Jinyan to drill in.


    She said she would "try her best" to help, but the limit of "force" was controlled by her.


    "I can help you save Mu Yun, but it''s very troublesome. You need to promise me a condition."


    Hearing that Muyun is expected to get out of prison, Lin Jinyan hurriedly asked:


    "What conditions?"


    "It costs a lot of money to redeem Muyun from prison. It''s not worth the loss. But if you marry me, my money will naturally belong to your family. You can do whatever you want. What do you think?"


    Chen Mo feels that Lin Jinyan has entered Chen''s house. In her opinion, no man does not like money and power, but with money, buying county magistrate and other things is very simple, which is equivalent to power. She doesn''t think any man will refuse such a good thing.


    But she underestimated Lin Jinyan''s character.


    Lin Jinyan thinks, since Chen Mo can redeem Muyun with money, why can''t he. But according to Huang''s idea, she certainly doesn''t want Muyun to come back to the Lin family with a bad reputation. And Muyun herself must be unwilling.


    Although Mu Yun doesn''t show his view of right and wrong and doesn''t seem to care about the views of the people around him, he knows that Mu Yun is absolutely unwilling to bear the false accusation.


    As for whether Mu Yun is really innocent, Lin Jinyan naturally believes that she will not do that kind of cheap and shameless thing.

 Chapter 61

    "I can earn silver, but I also want Muyun''s innocence." Lin Jinyan stood up and looked down at the arrogant woman, "so I will never marry you."


    Chen Mo looks at the man''s strong eyebrows and eyes, and his heart is agitated.


    She just wanted such a man, but when she understood the meaning of Lin Jinyan''s words, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Don''t be unkind! If you don''t pass us, you can''t save the woman. Do you think we Chen Jiafu and Shang are just rich? Don''t look down on others. If you don''t promise me, wait for the woman to sit through the bottom of the prison and don''t think of coming out!"


    Chen Mo drops his cruel words and wants to see Lin Jinyan change his face.


    But Lin Jinyan was so easy to shake, he snorted coldly.


    "It''s just so. I''ll see if Muyun can come out without taking advantage of your Chen family!"


    "Why are you so stubborn? If you don''t promise me, I won''t promise next time you beg me on your knees!"


    Lin Jinyan looked at the confident woman in front of him and said impatiently:


    "Since you are confident that I will find you, go home and wait."


    Chen Mo sees that he is so stubborn, colder and colder than the stone. He is also angry. He glares at Lin Jinyan and turns away.


    From the invisible angle of Lin Jinyan, she twisted her handkerchief.


    Lin Jinyan looks at Chen Mo''s back and thinks.


    He heard from Huang that the county magistrate had no evidence to prove that Muyun was related to Yanwu''s abortion, but he still detained Muyun. If there was nothing strange, Lin Jinyan wouldn''t believe it. Moreover, from the woman''s mouth just now, he also knew that the woman must have been involved. As for why, he didn''t want to investigate.


    He just wants to save Muyun now.


    Lin Jinyan sorted out his thoughts. Since the woman thought she had to rely on her to save Muyun, she must have used special means and intervened through special channels. So, the way to save Muyun naturally needs to be different from ordinary methods.


    He thought and thought of the rich lady he had seen at the fur dealer.


    This girl is the only person he knows in this town. He went to the fur dealer first and asked the man to pay attention to the girl who bought shuise fur last time. The fur dealer looked at him with disapproval. Lin Jinyan explains Muyun to him. The fur dealer is curious about Muyun since he knows that the fur in Lin Jinyan''s hands is handled by Muyun and Muyun still runs a store alone. At the moment, I was surprised to hear Lin Jinyan say that Muyun was framed.


    "Don''t these people know their brains? Since Mu Yun has made so much money, don''t you know to hire someone to commit murder? It''s hard for the county magistrate to act in his own store!"


    Lin Jinyan felt warm when he saw that the fur dealer was fighting against Muyun.


    "That''s why I asked you to pay attention to the girl. Someone tried very hard to deal with Mu Yun. We can''t solve this matter if we follow the rules. The rich lady looks richer than Chen Mo and should be able to solve it."


    The fur dealer was also smart. He immediately understood Lin Jinyan''s meaning, looked down and said:


    "Since Mu Yun is also the master of Zhenwei restaurant, why don''t you ask the owner of Zhenwei restaurant? Zhenwei restaurant has a high position in the restaurants in the town and must know many dignitaries. Go and ask. And don''t Lin Ji snacks often send snacks to the ladies of those rich families? Go and ask."


    Lin Jinyan is also concerned about chaos. He could have remembered these methods, but because he has been lost in self doubt for a long time, he feels that he has no way.


    He thanked the fur dealer and went to the Zhenwei restaurant. When he got to the door, he saw that the door was closed. Then he remembered that it was close to Xu, and the restaurant was closed.


    Lin Jinyan is determined to run all over the town tomorrow to save Muyun.


    Seeing Lin Jinyan coming back, Huang hurried forward to ask about Muyun.


    Lin Jinyan said his plan, but he didn''t mention Chen mo. Although he knew that the relationship between Huang Shi and Muyun was gradually easing, Huang Shi had promised Yanwu to promise her to be his concubine. Lin Jinyan would not agree to such a thing and didn''t want to give Huang any room for reverie, so he didn''t say it.


    Just as Lin Jinyan is familiar with Huang''s temperament, why can''t Huang''s mother see that Lin Jinyan is hiding something from herself?


    But she doesn''t want to force Lin Jinyan.


    Recently, things have been hard enough. She doesn''t want to give him any more pressure.


    The next morning.


    Lin Jinyan went to the town and waited for the Zhenwei restaurant to open, so he went to the shopkeeper.


    When the shopkeeper saw him coming, he knew what it was for. This town is not big, and the harm to pregnant women is eye-catching, so the matter of Muyun spread to the whole town in less than half a day.


    Lin Jinyan was invited to the box by the shopkeeper. He was impatient to ask for help, but the shopkeeper first asked him if he had breakfast.


    He was stunned and shook his head.


    The shopkeeper ordered the kitchen to do it, and then let Lin Jinyan eat it.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t want to trouble, but the shopkeeper insisted, so he had to sit down.


    After breakfast, the shopkeeper refused Lin Jinyan on the grounds that he was involved in various affairs. Lin Jinyan was surprised at the change of the shopkeeper''s attitude, but he heard the shopkeeper say:


    "Lin Jinyan, to tell you the truth, we also have losses because of Muyun. Although there are not many, our Zhenwei restaurant has accumulated a reputation in the town for decades, and it was almost destroyed because of Muyun alone." the shopkeeper saw that Lin Jinyan wanted to speak, raised his hand and motioned him to listen, "I also know that Mu Yun is a good girl, but her mind is too impetuous. She offends people who shouldn''t offend. I can''t help her again. After all, I also make a living under others. The meal in the morning is my apology. You''d better find someone else..."


    The shopkeeper said that and turned to leave.


    Lin Jinyan just thinks that only some business people are too cunning. They don''t explain their thoughts before dinner, but now they say that the meal is an apology. Doesn''t this directly prevent Lin Jinyan from looking for him again?


    Although he ran into a wall in Zhenwei restaurant, he was still full of energy!


    Although Lin Jinyan heard from the shopkeeper that Muyun really didn''t seem to be detained completely because of the tobacco waste, and the interests seemed to concern the big families in the town, otherwise the shopkeeper of Zhenwei restaurant wouldn''t say that he "offended the people who shouldn''t offend", he firmly believed that people in the world wouldn''t have accidents like the shopkeeper of Zhenwei restaurant, and there must be honest people like him and Muyun.


    Lin Jinyan''s idea disappeared when the fur dealer came to him in the evening.


    The fur dealer''s name was Guo Shuo. He was also a hunter in the village. But one winter, he disturbed groups of porcupines and broke his leg. The doctor said he could recover, but he couldn''t exercise violently. Since then, Guo Shuo put down the hunter''s knife and arrow and started a reselling business.


    He doesn''t live in the East ditch of the city, and he doesn''t often hunt. After he made his fortune by reselling, his family moved to the town, so he didn''t know Lin Jinyan well before. But since he took Lin Jinyan''s fur, he appreciated him very much. After the Lin family had an accident, he was also willing to give a hand. Unexpectedly, Lin Jinyan was also his cash cow.


    "You''d better stop prying." Guo Shuo, a fur dealer, leaned against the wall, took a grass in his mouth, chewed it and frowned. "Your daughter-in-law seems to have offended someone. The rich people in the whole town are resisting her. Either you give money to the county magistrate directly and get her out; otherwise, wait until the man calms down and let her go."


    Lin Jinyan naturally did not want either.


    Not to mention that the former is accusing Muyun of "harming people''s lives", say the latter. If he lets Muyun stay in that damp and cold cell for a day, he will feel uncomfortable for a day. If he has to wait until that person has calmed down, it will not be a day or two, I''m afraid it will be a few months. If that person forgets Muyun''s things like this, isn''t Muyun going to spend his whole life in prison?


    "Who the hell is it? With such a hand!"


    "How could that man pick up the sky with only one hand?" Guo Shuo glanced at Lin Jinyan and looked at his serious face. He also accepted the idea of teasing and said seriously, "That man is just a doctor, but his reputation is very big in the town. Many rich and powerful families in the town have received his favor. He is dissatisfied with your daughter-in-law''s skeptical attitude that day and suggests that those rich people should not interfere in your daughter-in-law''s affairs, so it''s difficult for you to find a relationship to save Muyun. It''s also your daughter-in-law''s bad luck to meet such a careful eye My doctor. "


    After listening to Lin Jinyan, he just felt ridiculous. As a doctor, he didn''t pay attention to people''s life and death and didn''t investigate the truth of Yanwu abortion. He still calculated Muyun so small. Does he think it''s more disrespectful to be suspected casually than to be wronged?


    "This is what the rich lady said." Guo Shuo shook his head when he saw Lin Jinyan''s look change. "But the rich lady can''t help it, because her mother was seriously ill in bed, and doctor Shen made her mother stand up. Her family is very grateful to the man surnamed Shen. Even if she knows what a good girl your daughter-in-law is, she is helpless."


    Guo Shuo actually likes Shen Lang Zhong very much. He wants to go to a free clinic when there is a famine in Anjia village, even if he is half a gentleman. But no one is perfect. He cares about fame and cherishes feathers. Mu Yun just happened to say a few more words. But he has been doing business with people. It can be seen that Lin Jinyan described him as "returning to life with skill" I didn''t like it, so I changed my name.


    Lin Jinyan also knew that he had gone too far. He thanked Guo Shuo and was ready to go back.


    "Oh, don''t be so depressed. Although I can''t save your daughter-in-law, I can let you meet!"


    Not to mention how surprised Lin Jinyan is here, the county magistrate is playing another game of chess here.


    Yanwu used to take good care of her body at home. Shen Langzhong told her that if she had a good body, there would be no risk of infertility. She liked Shen Langzhong''s gentleness very much. Unfortunately, Shen Langzhong already had a family, and he himself was ordinary and didn''t even have anything to do with handsome, so he didn''t mean to seduce.


    After raising her for a few days, she was itchy. She wanted to see Mu Yun''s miserable appearance, so she went to the town.


    Yanwu originally meant the miserable experience of the Lin family, but he saw Lin Jinyan running around and trying his best to get Muyun out of prison.


    She was very jealous and thought: you want her out so much, but I won''t let her out!


    Yanwu is thinking about how to often see the embarrassment of Muyun and restrain the county magistrate so that he can''t let Muyun go easily.


    She didn''t know that doctor Shen, whom she didn''t want to find, had helped her solve her second concern. She just thought that the county magistrate had detained Muyun for so long, but because the Lin family hadn''t found evidence yet.


    Yanwu has done bad things for four times. She can be caught by the Lin family three times. She is also afraid.


    After thinking about it, she also wanted to seduce the county magistrate with the greatest cost regardless of her newly aborted body.


    The magistrate didn''t want Muyun to bring such benefits.


    He could see that the girl was in trouble with Muyun, and knew that the little fox wanted to toss Muyun by herself, so he didn''t say that he had planned to lock Muyun up for half a year. Pushing the boat with the water became a good thing with Yanwu. He felt that Yanwu was already ripe. He was very happy, but on the other hand, he felt disgusted: the woman wanted to climb her bed so much, and she didn''t know how many men she had slept with behind her husband''s back. However, as a young woman like her, she tried it for the first time. It tastes a little. Since she can taste it for free, he won''t refuse.


    The county magistrate still thinks that Yanwu is a married woman.


    Yanwu didn''t know that he had been taken advantage of by the county magistrate, but he disliked it. He thought he had lost the county magistrate so much that he was very complacent. She thought that since she held the magistrate and asked him for some money, it should not be difficult.


    Both of them have their own thoughts and want to get more from each other. It''s also another kind of hit it off and get what they need.

 Chapter 62

    Huang had to take care of Lin Jinyan''s sick father while taking care of Lin lang. it was very troublesome. Lin Jinyan discussed with her and sent Lin Lang to another family for foster care temporarily. When the Lin family situation was good, Huang was very reluctant to give up Lin Lang, but the Lin family was really unsustainable.


    She nodded.


    The next day, they sent Lin Lang to an infertile couple.


    The couple didn''t know why. They were both healthy, but they couldn''t have children. After so much trouble for several years, they finally agreed to adopt a child. Huang didn''t know them well, but his neighbor said he could trust them before he sent Lin Lang to their house.


    Lin Lang didn''t want to, so he cried out not to let his mother and brother go.


    Huang turned back in three steps, but Lin Jinyan left without looking back.


    It''s not Lin Jinyan''s amorous words, but he believes that the Lin family will get better. He firmly believes that he can save Muyun. He and Muyun will also make the Lin family richer. At that time, they will naturally pick up Lin Lang. The difference at the moment is only temporary. Because of his faith, Lin Jinyan doesn''t think he has too much nostalgia.


    They are Lin Lang''s family. They will get along with Lin Lang all their life!


    After getting the chance to see Muyun from Guo Shuo, Lin Jinyan began to raise money and go hunting in the mountains every day.


    Although he spent most of his time on the mountain, the income was not ideal.


    Because Lin Jinyan is often distracted when hunting.


    He always can''t help but think of Mu Yun, her smile and firm eyes, her shy and nervous movements, and the scenes that once felt very cute and wanted to hold her have become the reasons why he can''t concentrate at the moment.


    Lin Jinyan has a headache.


    He knew that he had fallen deeply in love with the strong and serious woman, so at this time, even if she was thousands of miles away, he could easily control his heart.


    Lin Jinyan can''t help thinking, has mu Yun caught a cold? Can you eat enough? Did you sleep well at night? Will you dream of him? Will you miss him? Will you blame him?


    Many questions, with chaotic speculation and terrible expectations, attacked his reason and patience.


    He really wanted to see her and told her not to be afraid. He would take her out of that terrible place.


    The next day.


    In town, the back door of the government office.


    Guo Shuo introduces Lin Jinyan to the warden of the prison.


    The warden was originally his fellow villager and a fellow hunter in the past. After he fell into the pigs, the warden rescued him. The warden was also inevitably injured. The tendon of his right hand was damaged. He could not pull a bow and shoot an arrow. The warden gave up hunting. He wanted to do business with him, but he didn''t do a few businesses. The warden knew he was not good at business. At that time, the former county magistrate changed his blood, and the warden reported his name and became an ordinary Yamen.


    This time, the only person Guo Shuo can think of is him.


    Although he knows the warden, he is not the only one in charge of Muyun. In order for Lin Jinyan to see Muyun, he naturally wants to bribe. This is also the reason why Lin Jinyan goes all out to hunt.


    After the warden explained the rules and meeting time of the two people, he went in and looked at no one before waving Lin Jinyan in.


    Guo Shuo is waiting for them at the back door.


    Lin Jinyan enters the cell smoothly. He imagines Muyun''s embarrassed appearance. After all, he has saved Muyun twice, both when she ran away.


    But when he really saw the haggard look of Muyun, Lin Jinyan only felt that he had been stabbed several times in his heart.


    "Twilight cloud."


    Twilight Yun thought she was hearing something and covered her ears.


    "Another auditory hallucination. This cell is really annoying."


    "Twilight Yun, it''s me, not auditory hallucinations."


    Dusk Yun looked sideways, but saw a familiar figure standing outside the cell.


    Not Lin Jinyan, who is it?


    She approached the prison door incredulously and held out her hand.


    Lin Jinyan quickly took her hand and held it tightly.


    "It''s really you."


    Twilight Yun looks at the man she is thinking about. Since she was in prison, she can''t help but burst into tears. She felt the warm temperature in the palm and back of her hand, and her grievance suddenly became very uncomfortable for her.


    Lin Jinyan stretched out his hand and wiped the endless tears of Twilight Yun.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    "No, I''ll be satisfied if you can come." Mu Yun shook her head and said with a smile.


    When she came in, she was very anxious and couldn''t sleep the first night. But after being locked up for two consecutive days, she calmed down. She recalled everything since the accident, noticed the strange attitude of the county magistrate and the angry reaction of the crowd, and guessed that she should have offended someone unintentionally, which may have something to do with Shen Langzhong.


    Lin Jinyan thought she was going to give up. He quickly raised her head and let her look at herself.


    "Muyun, I won''t let you be wronged. I''ll save you."


    "I naturally believe you." Mu Yun smiled and attached his hand to Lin Jinyan''s big hand.


    Lin Jinyan was about to say something, but he heard a knock outside the door.


    This is their code for, meaning: it''s time.


    Lin Jinyan holds Muyun''s hand in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back and get you out!"


    Twilight Yun looks at Lin Jinyan''s back and bites her teeth.


    Evening.


    Lin family.


    Seeing Lin Jinyan coming back, Huang subconsciously looked behind him.


    "I haven''t been able to save her." Lin Jinyan saw Huang''s action and replied.


    He didn''t want to explain a lot because he didn''t want Huang to think more. It''s still because Mu Yun accidentally offended the narrow-minded person. If Huang knew, he would certainly preach and blame. He didn''t want to hear those useless complaints, so he didn''t intend to repeat them.


    But Huang watched Lin Jinyan grow up and couldn''t see Lin Jinyan''s concealment.


    Although there are not so many twists and turns in her head, women have an intuition. This intuition is not the so-called mysterious thing, but because of the subtle observation, we can unconsciously distinguish some small movements of the other party, or see some omens. She felt that Lin Jinyan''s concealment must be due to Mu Yun''s fault. Even if it wasn''t Mu Yun''s fault, leaving her, Mu Yun was the best plan for their Lin family at the moment. She is a person who cherishes her face. She doesn''t want the Lin family to be pointed out because of Muyun.


    Huang just went out to wash clothes today. He could hear the widow of Xilin village talking about their family at the corner of the street.


    She just felt very ashamed.


    Huang''s eyes wandered and said:


    "Jin Yan, why don''t you divorce your wife? There''s no hope for Muyun to get out of prison. We Lin family can''t be destroyed by her."


    "Destroy?"


    Lin Jinyan looked at the new dress Huang was wearing and felt sarcastic.


    This dress was bought for Muyun''s Lin Ji dim sum when she made a profit for the first time. At that time, Muyun bought it for all three of them, but she didn''t buy it for herself. Lin Jinyan loved her and beat several rabbits. She was very happy. She made a winter coat lining and gave it to Huang.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan''s eyes fell on her clothes, Huang remembered the origin of the clothes and turned red.


    "Jin Yan, don''t be stubborn. Since Muyun can''t get out, our Lin family has been covered with dust. When I went out these days, I was secretly said to be guilty of others. You..."


    "Niang!" Lin Jinyan interrupted.


    He has been patient with Huang''s love of face, and believes that this is just a minor defect. Everyone has more or less love of face, so there is no need to worry about it. But at the moment, he couldn''t help it. How can anyone say how the family is with outsiders? Lin Jinyan was furious at the word "destroy".


    "If it hadn''t been for mu Yun, my father''s medicine money would have been cut off. If you said that now, you would be with the wolf..." Lin jinyansheng swallowed what he was going to say and changed a euphemism, "do you think about Mu Yun''s contribution to the Lin family?"


    Huang Shi also knows that she is a little too much, but she knows that Muyun is also true to her son.


    "Since Mu Yun likes you, she certainly doesn''t want you to suffer. I asked you to stop Mu Yun for your own good. Mu Yun can understand."


    Lin Jinyan listened to Huang''s high sounding words, and his heart was like a needle.


    "If you say so, Muyun should leave the Lin family early, so she won''t be so tired and let the Lin family drag her down."


    He didn''t want to face his mother anymore and turned away.


    At this time, it was almost evening. Huang watched him leave and tried to stop him, but he couldn''t pull Lin Jinyan.


    "Where are you going so late?"


    "Go to a place where no one will force me."


    Huang couldn''t stop Lin Jinyan, so he had to watch him leave.


    Yanwu thought that Huang should break Muyun for face, so he came to the Lin family to have a look. From a distance, she saw Huang sitting on the pier of the door, as if wiping her tears with great joy.


    It''s a good opportunity!


    She pretended to pass by and saw Huang. She was surprised and said:


    "Ah, Mrs. Lin, why are you sitting here crying?"


    Seeing Yanwu, Huang wiped his face as if he had entered the door. She wanted to cry to Lin Jinyan''s unfilial son and want him to change his mind. Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t look back at her at all. The more she cried, the more sad she became. She didn''t pay attention to being seen by outsiders.


    Yanwu stopped her movement and hurriedly said:


    "Alas, Mrs. Lin, don''t close the door. I know that it has nothing to do with you. I thank you for what happened that day. If you hadn''t sent me to Shen Lang Zhong, I would have been dead."


    Huang Shi hesitated when she heard her words of thanks.


    It was just a hesitation of breathing. Yanwu seized the opportunity and dodged into the door.


    "Listen to me, Mrs. Lin, my miscarriage is really due to Mu Yun. Maybe she also inadvertently added some safflower to the dessert. I didn''t notice, so I got the move. But since she knows I''m pregnant, how can she add safflower to my dessert?"


    No trace of what Yanwu said is true.


    First, she had a miscarriage because she ate something that could make her miscarry in advance. She calculated that if she drank medicine, the doctor would see from her symptoms, so she had never drunk abortion medicine at all; Second, when Muyun was in the wing room, she didn''t see Muyun''s face at all. It was the waiter in the shop who handed her snacks. She said this just to discredit Muyun; Third, there is no point in Lin Ji''s dessert. Safflower and other medicinal materials specially for women are added.


    Although the main guests of Lin Ji dim sum are girls, Muyun also knows that those medicinal materials beneficial to women are also poisons in some cases, especially after eating too much, so she never allows such things to be added to her heart.


    But Huang did not know this. She listened to Yanwu''s words, and because just now Lin Jinyan turned against herself because of Muyun''s affair, she had a prejudice against Muyun again. Moreover, she wanted Lin Jinyan to stop Muyun, and subconsciously chose to believe Yanwu''s words.


    Huang believed it.


    Yanwu thought Huang was easy to cheat.


    The next day, Huang inquired about Lin Jinyan''s whereabouts.


    After finding Lin Jinyan, she asked Lin Jinyan to go home with her and rest Muyun.


    Lin Jinyan refuses, and Huang''s family hinders Lin Jinyan from saving Muyun everywhere.

 Chapter 63

    Lin Jinyan is grieving for Huang''s behavior, and Muyun is also experiencing the biggest crisis after being imprisoned.


    "Mu Yun, if you want to get out of prison from me, it''s just my nod."


    The rich magistrate stood outside the prison, looking at the haggard but charming Twilight Yun in the prison, with greed in his eyes.


    He had a crush on this woman for a long time.


    After he first heard that the former county magistrate loved to eat Lin Ji snacks, he went to see Mu Yun reading in his wing room and wanted to get her.


    There are not many wives and concubines in the county magistrate''s house, but most of them are enchanting women. After watching more, the county magistrate is also tired. But that day, sitting quietly like a virgin, Mu Yun''s inviolable posture like a fairy was deeply imprinted in the county magistrate''s mind. Every time he thought of it, he was very interested. What''s more, he was seduced by the smoke of a married woman before. He tasted the pleasure of betraying morality, and he even wanted to try the taste of Muyun.


    Taking advantage of the east wind of this event, the county magistrate wants to win Muyun in one fell swoop.


    "I thought you were better than the former county magistrate, but you just lost in lack of specificity. Today I know that you lost more than the former county magistrate, and you are far from a gentleman!"


    The magistrate was furious.


    As soon as he arrived in town, he heard many people praising the former county magistrate. He admitted that the former county magistrate did a good job. But if he also took over the town when the town was in chaos, he would be no worse than him! But he can''t stand everyone comparing him with the former county magistrate. It seems that he is a loser under the shadow of others!


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat, take a penalty!" the county magistrate shouted.


    "I don''t eat any wine. I''m going to sit in prison until you, a county magistrate who does wrong, are impeached!"


    Twilight Yun saw that the magistrate was angry and not timid.


    She always meets difficulties and is strong in case of strength. She won''t want to steal a life for a moment!


    The magistrate looked at her glowing eyes and was more and more ready to move. He didn''t believe that the woman was so ignorant. He straightened his clothes and said:


    "I''m waiting for you to beg me."


    With that, he left confidently and went home to find his wife and concubine to vent his fire.


    Twilight Yun looks at the back of the county magistrate and frowns.


    She believes Lin Jinyan will save him!


    At this time, Guo Shuo was at home.


    Guo Shuo looked at Lin Jinyan, who chewed the food without expression, and glanced at his wife.


    The lady blinked and motioned for Guo Shuo to comfort.


    Guo Shuo has to speak:


    "Jin Yan, what are you going to do later? I think your mother seems to be very opposed to you saving your daughter-in-law. You still have to fight against your mother?"


    Mrs. Guo Shuo heard what Guo Shuo said and stared at him.


    Guo Shuo ignored.


    Lin Jinyan put down the dishes and chopsticks and looked at Guo Shuo.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you for food and accommodation every day."


    "That''s not what I mean." Guo Shuo also put down the dishes and chopsticks and frowned. "It''s not the way you always don''t go home. Not to mention your daughter-in-law''s innocence, just say your mother''s attitude towards her. Even if you save her, your mother will be unhappy. She''s still guilty and can''t walk in the street."


    Guo Shuo is talking about what will happen if Lin Jinyan redeems Muyun with money.


    But he didn''t expect Lin Jinyan''s plan.


    Lin Jinyan said in a deep voice:


    "When I rescued Muyun, I took her to the capital to appeal. Since it was not Muyun''s fault, the county magistrate used power for personal gain, that is, he didn''t pay attention to the law and should be dismissed for investigation."


    After listening, Guo Shuo quickly covered Lin Jinyan''s mouth.


    "I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear you. Don''t say it again. Where can you say such things? Most people who can be a county magistrate have expensive back doors. You, a village boy with no identity and no money, want to sue a county magistrate. Don''t dream!"


    Lin Jinyan didn''t speak.


    "And if you redeem Muyun, it''s useless for you to sue in the capital." Guo Shuo advised painstakingly.


    Lin Jinyan looked up at him and said:


    "I don''t want to redeem her. I want to rob the prison."


    What he said was an understatement, but when Guo Shuo heard this, his bile didn''t scare him out. He got up and opened the door, looked at the door, then turned back, stuck Lin Jinyan''s neck and threatened:


    "Are you dying?"


    "If I can''t save Mu Yun, my life is useless."


    Guo Shuo listened to him and didn''t say anything, but Mrs. Guo Shuo raised her thumb.


    "I''m brave and a good man." Mrs. Guo Shuo first praised and then said to Lin Jinyan, "but even if I agree, I can''t help you. We''re small families. We still have to breathe under the nose of the county magistrate, you..."


    "I know." Lin Jinyan said and went back to the house to pack up not much.


    "I''ve disturbed you these days."


    Guo Shuo looked puzzled. Mrs. Guo Shuo nodded.


    Lin Jinyan turned and left.


    "Look at what you''ve done. If you don''t agree with him, he won''t leave like this. He''s alone now. How can he find a place to live." Guo Shuo looked at his wife reproachfully and shook his head.


    "But if I don''t drive him away, will he bother you?" Mrs. Guo Shuo sighed. "I really appreciate him, but his mother can support the family in their family, but we have only you. I can''t let him drag you into the water."


    Mrs. Guo Shuo and Guo Shuo have experienced so much suffering over the years. After a long time, they don''t want to have twists and turns again.


    Guo Shuo understood his wife''s mind, but he still regretted Lin Jinyan.


    Here, Lin Jinyan was walking in the street, thinking about more prey to bribe the prison guard. He was suddenly patted on the shoulder. Looking back, he was surprised.


    "Is it you?"


    At midnight, a fire broke out in the back yard of the government office, and everyone went to put out the fire.


    Prison guards also leave one after another. When Muyun hears the noise, he has a bad hunch in his heart. It will come true soon.


    Lin Jinyan is here.


    He opens Muyun''s cell and is about to pull Muyun out. There is a sound of breaking the air behind him.


    Mu Yun pulls Lin Jinyan and staggers the arrows.


    "Isn''t it wrong for adults to openly threaten other people''s lives?" Muyun sneered at the county magistrate standing at the gate of the prison.


    "On weekdays, of course it''s not right. But it''s not too much to face the anti thief and villain." after the county magistrate and Muyun explained, they looked at Lin Jinyan with contempt. "Lin Jinyan, in the East ditch of the city, you colluded with the scoundrels in the city to rob the prison. Don''t you pay attention to the king''s law? Today I''m going to..."


    "Master."


    Yanwu, standing behind the county magistrate, looked at the two people tit for tat and was very worried. She fell in love with Lin Jinyan. Naturally, she didn''t want him to be punished by the county magistrate. Moreover, she always maintained her beauty. Tonight, she dressed up specially. When she saw that both men ignored themselves and swayed the county magistrate''s sleeves with a whiny voice.


    "Master, since it''s a letter for you, you have to reward me." Yanwu''s eyes were like a gust of wind.


    It turned out that the robbery of Lin Jinyan and others was a letter from Yanwu newspaper.


    But they didn''t disclose it. How did Yanwu know?


    In other words, the person Lin Jinyan met before was Qian DA and cheeky.


    Qian DA and Lai PI got Mu Yun''s good. In summer and autumn, they listened to Muyun explain the edible wild vegetables, picked some and sent them to the Zhenwei restaurant as a side dish. They can make a small sum of money. Sometimes they can go to the restaurant once. But as the weather became colder and snow covered the mountains, they had no livelihood. At that time, Muyun just found Seabuckthorn. There were only three people in the Seabuckthorn owner Wei Yongshou''s family. His mother took care of his father. He could only take care of things in the field. Muyun saw his hard work, so she asked Qian DA and Lai pi to help.


    Qian DA and Lai PI always have something to do and have money to take. They respect Mu Yun very much. When they heard about Yanwu''s abortion this time, they knew it was Yanwu''s plot. Before, they were employed by yuan family to threaten the Lin family. They find Lin Jinyan to help him save Muyun together.


    Lin Jinyan has changed his attitude towards them. Before Muyun disappeared, although they didn''t help, Lin Jinyan remembered their kindness. This time, regardless of other people''s gossip, he decided that Muyun was innocent. For this, Lin Jinyan was very grateful to them.


    After hearing Lin Jinyan explain the cause and effect, they also understand that the general method can''t save Muyun, and promise to rob the prison with Lin Jinyan.


    But they didn''t expect that they had long been targeted by Yanwu.


    Yanwu used to come to the county magistrate to explore the depth and get some oil and water back by the way. On the way, she saw Qian DA and Lai PI who hurried ahead.


    From the disappearance of Muyun, Yanwu noticed that Lai PI and Qian Da seemed to be working for the Lin family. When she saw them, she guessed that they must be looking for Lin Jinyan. After a long time with them, she finally met Lin Jinyan. Before she was happy, she heard Lin Jinyan discuss prison robbery with them.


    Yanwu was surprised.


    Although she is a little clever, but she is cowardly and timid in her bones, prison robbery is a great crime to kill her head, and she will not do it. She stipulated herself so that she felt that Lin Jinyan worked too hard for Muyun. While she was jealous of Muyun, she thought that if Lin Jinyan could love her like this, even if he was a poor beggar, she would marry him!


    Therefore, Yanwu Yuejia is jealous of Muyun and tells the magistrate about it in advance, but she forgets that Lin Jinyan planned the prison robbery, and his crime should be punished!


    So she was trying to remedy it.


    The county magistrate was very fond of her. He put his hand around Yanwu''s waist and said with a smile:


    "What do you want?"


    Yanwu saw that the eyes of the two men were focused on himself. He was very happy, and his voice could not recognize him.


    "This Lin Jinyan is just reckless. Why do you have to be common with him? It''s better to punish him and let him go." Yanwu looked at the county magistrate and said in a low voice, "You forget that the Lin family still has a shop, which has been open for more than half a year. Have you seen it? How''s the business of the shop? You let him go now. He will naturally pay more money for Muyun in the future. When you empty his money, you can deal with the money tree without money."


    The magistrate listened to her explanation, pinched the soft meat on her waist, and laughed and scolded Yanwu as a little fox.


    Although he is a county magistrate with dirty hands and feet, he also has to feed those wolf dogs when he searches for ointment, so regardless of his scenery, he is not rich. So Yanwu''s words came into his heart. Naturally, he waved his hand and threw Lin Jinyan out.


    Although Muyun has not dealt with Yanwu all the time, this time Yanwu saved Lin Jinyan''s life. She is still a little happy in her heart. If Yanwu didn''t love Lin Jinyan, he would act recklessly with Lin Jinyan. Even if he was killed, it would be light.


    Mu Yun here is suffering from ups and downs, and Ji Ge over there is also very uncomfortable.


    He just learned from a Cai that Yanwu had an affair with the county magistrate.


    Ji Ge wished he could strangle Yanwu on the spot!


    He immediately wrote a complaint and posted it at the gate of the government office.


    It says how the Chen family cheated him of his betrothal gifts, how Yanwu stole the Lin family''s money many times, and how Yanwu was pregnant twice without marrying him. Since Ji Ge is a scholar, his writing style and font are beautiful. After some modification, even small things can be shocking.


    When the county magistrate came to the door of the government office, he saw the lawsuit. He immediately asked someone to tear it off. He also asked Ji Ge to beat him up and said that he was spreading rumors.


    It''s not that the county magistrate protects Yanwu, but if what Ji Ge wrote is true, then Yanwu''s abortion is mostly fake. Naturally, he can''t make people think this thing is false. He hasn''t tasted the taste of Muyun yet. How can he release people? So he can only blame Ji Ge for his crimes.


    Ji Ge also has no brain. Only when he knows that Yanwu is close to the county magistrate, can he still do such a thing.

 Chapter 64

    Huang got the news and hurried over to take Lin Jinyan away.


    Lin Jinyan is like a walking corpse. He doesn''t know who is helping him and where to take him.


    He only thought of himself who was useless in prison. At that time, he listened to the magistrate and Yanwu''s words and decided his life and death. Looking at Mu Yun''s worried and gratified expression, he just felt that he was too useless.


    Lin Jinyan is very regretful, but he doesn''t regret his prison robbery. He regrets that he didn''t accompany Muyun that day. If he was there, he might be able to protect Muyun from leaving. Even if he was caught, it would be much better than Muyun''s suffering.


    He nestled in bed, smelling the aroma of Twilight Yun still left in the bedding, and remorse painfully.


    Huang looked at Lin Jinyan and was very distressed.


    She thought Lin Jinyan would be like her, slowly accept the reality, cheer up and live hard.


    The next morning, Huang couldn''t call Lin Jinyan. She was worried. She found her neighbor Aunt Zhang to take care of Lin Jinyan and ran to find a doctor.


    The doctor told Huang to walk slowly. Don''t be tired. He hurried to the Lin''s house.


    After some tossing, the doctor sighed.


    "He hasn''t had a good meal for several days. His body is too weak. Now he is worried and ill. For a moment, he can''t wake up."


    When the doctor finished, he sorted out the medicine box and was ready to leave.


    Huang quickly grabbed him.


    "Why can''t you wake him up? Since you''re a doctor, you have to wake him up."


    Because Lin Jinyan''s father is also suddenly ill in bed and doesn''t wake up all year round. Huang''s son is suddenly unconscious. He is very anxious and confused. He thinks Lin Jinyan, like his father, will lie in bed all his life.


    "He is suffering from lovesickness. How can ordinary herbs wake him up?" the doctor shook his head and took out his sleeve from Huang''s hand. "If you are really worried about him, bring his beloved girl to him."


    The doctor''s words pierced Huang''s heart like a thorn.


    Isn''t the girl in Lin Jinyan''s heart Muyun?


    But Muyun... How can she save it!


    Huang sat in the room and sighed. Aunt Zhang knew the disaster of their Lin family, but she couldn''t help. She knows that Muyun is a good child, but the county magistrate has detained someone, and they can''t let the county magistrate let go.


    Aunt Zhang sympathized with Huang, held her hand and sat with her until the sun hung high.


    She was going home to cook lunch for her son''s husband, so she patted the old sister''s hand and said sorry.


    Huang Shiqiang held his smiling face and nodded.


    When Aunt Zhang left, Huang Shi looked at Lin Jinyan and shed tears.


    Was it right to let Muyun marry? Or wrong?


    Huang Shi ate lunch alone, thinking that the four people sat around the table and ate noisily. At that time, she often taught Lin Lang a lesson. Now she can''t touch her daughter''s head.


    While she was feeling sad, there was a knock at the door.


    Huang thought it was Aunt Zhang who came to see her again. She wiped away her tears and hung up a smiling face. When she saw the people outside the door, she said angrily:


    "Why are you here, you villain?"


    "Ouch, Lin''s mother, what are you talking about?" Yuan stopped Huang''s closing the door and forced himself into the Lin''s house. "Don''t forget, your Lin family still owes us Chen''s life!"


    Huang''s heart was cooled by what she said: Yes, anyway, Yanwu fell pregnant in Lin Ji.


    Yuan looked at her expression and knew he was right.


    "In fact, it''s easy to solve this matter." Yuan said with a smile, "as long as you Lin Jinyan married Yanwu, we are a family. The abortion, that is, the family, is beyond the control of the county magistrate, so naturally we will let Muyun go."


    From Yanwu, Yuan Shi knew that Lin Jinyan was back, so he spoke very loudly and wanted Lin Jinyan to hear.


    But Huang was afraid that Yuan would wake Lin Jinyan up, so he told her to keep her voice down.


    Yuan Shi looked at Huang Shi''s careful appearance and spoke like a mosquito. He was very confused.


    "Didn''t Yanwu settle Lin Jinyan''s prison robbery? How could he get hurt and lie in bed?"


    Huang also heard that Yanwu helped Lin Jinyan get rid of his crime. He felt his face burned, but he also explained:


    "He wasn''t hurt, just a little tired."


    It''s strange that Yuan would believe it. What temperament is Lin Jinyan? Can she not know? That''s a wolf dog who has to bite when he catches the people who scold Muyun. Now Muyun is squatting in prison. Will Lin Jinyan sleep at ease? Guicai believes that she believes that Huang gave Lin Jinyan medicine for Lin Jinyan not to save Muyun!


    "Old sister, I said that we Yanwu saved your Lin Jinyan''s life today. Your Lin family didn''t say anything. Can''t it be justified? Moreover, our Chen family doesn''t want your Lin family to pay a penny and can send their daughter to the door. The richest Gu master in the town is only one wife and two concubines. It''s a good thing for your Lin family to have one wife and one concubine without spending a penny."


    Huang hung his head and didn''t respond.


    She didn''t care how many wives and concubines there were, and the fact that Yanwu let Lin Jinyan get away from the crime of prison robbery made her very embarrassed. If there were no Yanwu, their Muyun would not go to jail, Muyun would not go to jail, and Lin Jinyan would not rob the prison. If Lin Jinyan didn''t rob the prison, naturally there would be no Yanwu.


    In the final analysis, it is their Chen family''s fault. They correct it themselves. There is no such thing as repaying kindness or not.


    Seeing that Huang was unmoved, yuan could only use Yanwu''s words and said:


    "No matter how much you like Muyun, it''s an indisputable fact that Muyun hasn''t moved in her stomach. Although we Yanwu got pregnant because of many misunderstandings, it at least shows that her stomach is much more useful than Muyun. Before, she was young and ignorant, but Lin Jinyan was ruthless. He clearly knew that she had been admiring him, but he said he didn''t, which made her deceive others. Besides, I I don''t want the position of your Lin family''s wife, but it''s a concubine''s room. Is there any big deal? "


    Huang Shi was moved by the sentence "her stomach is much more useful than Muyun". She saw through Lin Jinyan many times that Muyun was in danger. As long as Muyun was in danger, Lin Jinyan must ignore herself. But the Lin family has only one son, so they must not die because of Mu Yun. Since they can''t expect Lin Jinyan to stop Mu Yun, they can simply marry another one just to inherit the family line. It''s also good!


    She thought a lot and finally nodded.


    Yuan was overjoyed, took Huang''s hand and said "in laws".


    Huang was embarrassed.


    Chen family.


    Yanwu was so anxious in the house that she felt that she was not far from marrying Lin Jinyan for many times, but she failed every time. This time she thought it was more secure, but she was not sure whether she could succeed.


    As soon as Yuan returned to Chen''s house, he said what Huang had promised.


    Yanwu was almost paralyzed with joy.


    She can finally marry Lin Jinyan! She thought that without the disturbance of Muyun this time, Huang, the head of the Lin family, agreed to the marriage again. She must be able to marry Lin Jinyan.


    Yanwu tossed and turned at night and couldn''t sleep. Thinking that Lin Jinyan would look at herself with Muyun''s eyes, she was hot all over. She wished she could marry Lin Jinyan today.


    She wanted to embarrass Muyun, so she got up early to dress up and wanted to go to the government office to show off.


    Cell.


    There was only one small window in the cell, which could cast sunlight. Every day, Muyun judged the time from the position of the window on the ground.


    She can''t sleep well in her cell. She''s always drowsy. When she heard someone coming in, she first looked at the light spot like the window. She didn''t see it. It was dark in the cell.


    That is, around Yin o''clock in the morning, Mu Yun thought silently.


    "Oh, sister, it''s really hard for you to stay in such a dark and terrible place, but there''s no way. You can''t come out until I get married with brother Lin."


    Yanwu pouted so much that Muyun felt disgusted.


    "Who is your sister? Jinyan will never marry you." because the food and accommodation are very poor, the smell of Muyun is also weak.


    Her words didn''t sound very impressive. At least in Yanwu, it''s just a few complaints.


    "Oh, yes, how do you know these things when you are in prison." Yanwu smiled very proud. She looked at some unreachable Muyun and laughed, "mother-in-law Lin has promised me to be brother Lin''s concubine. When I pass the door, I''ll let the county magistrate let you out!"


    Yanwu saw enough of Muyun''s decadent expression and left triumphantly.


    Twilight Yun tightened the straw in her hand.


    Lin Jinyan, what have you done? How can you promise such a thing? Are all the promises you said before a lie? Is it to get me out? But I don''t want such a way!


    Twilight Yun thought and shed tears.


    But why did he offend Dr. Shen but threaten the county magistrate?


    But because the county magistrate is new, he is not familiar with the town, so he doesn''t know that there are other people''s spies in the government. The policies he implemented were different from those of his predecessor. He mostly followed a moderate line. For a long time, he didn''t pay attention even if he knew that there were nails from rich people in the government.


    Of course, these nails are irrelevant to him, but they are bad for Yanwu.


    She had just finished her show with Muyun, and her words were vividly performed by the little servant girl in front of Chen mo.


    How can Chen Mo let the smoke go?


    She used to cooperate with this woman because she was easy to use, but now a dog dares to step on her head and bark. It''s really ignorant!


    Chen Mo still remembers that they took their own box of jade beads. She couldn''t bear it. It''s not because she didn''t care about the jade beads, but because she wanted to have a good relationship and cooperate better. But obviously, the mother and daughter wanted a snake to swallow an elephant. How could she bear it!


    Chen Mo waved, called the sweet servant girl to his side and whispered a few words.


    The servant girl nodded and left in response.


    Chen Mo sat on the couch and sneered.


    You want the man I like, you have to ask me first!


    That afternoon.


    Lin Jinyan woke up.


    He only felt colic in his stomach, as if his stomach had eaten his intestines.


    Lin Jinyan was thinking of going to the kitchen to see if there was any leftovers. He found that everything he saw was strange.


    "Wake up?"


    A familiar voice sounded behind him. Lin Jinyan was surprised and turned to look.


    A pretty woman, wearing a light blouse, was covering her chest with a quilt and looked at him shyly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Before, you kept asking others while whispering my name."


    Chen Mo also said such shameless words for the first time. He only said half of them and blushed. If ordinary men see them, they will inevitably turn into wolves and eat first as respect. But Lin Jinyan has a beautiful wife in his heart. Other cattle, ghosts and snakes are gods. Even if immortals come to earth, he doesn''t care.


    At the moment, after listening to Chen Mo''s words, Lin Jinyan should not be cold. He opened the quilt and was about to leave.


    "Why did you ignore people afterwards? I didn''t expect that I was wrong about you and was so irresponsible!"


    If Mu Yun said such words, Lin Jinyan even asked for her forgiveness. But the woman in front of him only met several times. Lin Jinyan forgot her name. How can he still pay attention to her.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan was unwavering, Chen Mo wanted to leave. He was so angry that he opened the quilt and couldn''t walk behind Lin Jinyan. He grabbed his clothes and said:


    "If you go out of this door today, I''ll tell the whole town that you''re a flower picker!"

 Chapter 65

    Yuan''s family is very beautiful these days. Her daughter has climbed up to the county magistrate, and the benefits are not ordinary. As usual, those relatives who had no contact with her came to boo her and ask her for warmth. They wanted to use Yanwu''s hand to plug their son''s in laws, or even relatives who couldn''t beat themselves.


    Of course, she couldn''t do such a thing, but for the things they sent, she greedily busied herself with the affairs of the county magistrate and refused to come.


    But the good thing was over this morning.


    Yuan''s family was still strange. It''s noon today. How come there''s no gift giver.


    After going out for a walk, she knew that someone had discredited Yanwu''s reputation.


    "The girl of the Chen family is not a yellow flower girl for a long time. She has had an abortion for the second time! I thought it was only once. This girl is a little brave, and she is not afraid that she can''t get married in the future!"


    "Oh, they are beautiful. No matter how they are ruined, some people want them. You didn''t see that a few days ago, they caught up with the county magistrate and showed off all day."


    "I didn''t even have a title, so I kept up. This Chen girl is really..."


    "Oh, don''t tell me. The Chen family is probably afraid. Their daughter has had an abortion twice. I''m afraid they can''t find a serious family. They can only count one with each other. It''s said that she took the county magistrate, or framed the Lin family''s daughter-in-law in chengdonggou!"


    "She even framed others?"


    "You don''t know. The Lin family''s daughter-in-law may have done it and supported my family alone. It''s estimated that she will make money. She is watched by the Chen family girl and has to frame her."


    "This girl is really terrible. I also want to warn the matchmaker not to introduce such a girl to my baby."


    Yuan''s heart was angry when he heard it in the distance.


    Who is this, so arrange their Chen family!


    Yuan herself was not easy to come forward, so she found a better neighbor and asked the neighbor to find out who was spreading rumors.


    Knowing that the source was Huang''s, Yuan came to find it directly.


    Huang has always been ashamed since he listened to Lin Jinyan and spread out what Yanwu had done. Although she has some worldly sophistication, she is also a kind person. This is the first time for her to spread rumors. Although she believed in her son, she believed that it was the truth.


    When Yuan arrived at the door of Lin''s house, he raised his hand and patted the door:


    "You Lin family are shameless. You talk nonsense behind people''s backs! They also say that you Lin family sit upright and act upright. Unexpectedly, in private, you are also a long tongued person who overturns right and wrong!"


    Huang dared not answer the door, but Lin Jinyan was not afraid of her. He "Shua" opened the door, looked at her with cold eyes and said:


    "Do you Chen family dare to do it, but dare not let others say it?"


    Seeing Lin Jinyan''s cold face, Yuan''s momentum immediately weakened by half.


    "You Lin family made up the facts, but we Chen family did nothing!"


    Lin Jinyan sneered.


    "Since you haven''t done it, don''t be afraid of what others say." Lin Jinyan protected Huang behind him and pushed yuan out of the door. "Is there less money for the Chen family to steal our Lin family? Is there less money for Li Zheng to punish you? You want to be on the list again before the lawsuit posted by the former county magistrate has been torn down?"


    Yuan clenched his fist and wanted to beat Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan held her wrist and pushed her to the ground.


    "Shame."


    When Lin Jinyan finished this sentence, he turned to close the door and ignored her.


    At this time, it happened that after lunch, many people stood at their own door to watch the excitement. Yuan was so uncomfortable that he hurried away.


    However, Guo Shuo said that since his wife tried to drive Lin Jinyan away, he couldn''t let Lin Jinyan go. He went to talk about it with the prison guard several times. The prison guard was also annoyed and anxious. He promised to help Lin Jinyan again, which can also prolong the meeting time, but the cost is naturally more expensive.


    When Guo Shuo got the news, he immediately told Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan did not complain about the increase in silver, but thanked Guo Shuo very much.


    So that day, Lin Jinyan went hunting in the mountain and wanted to earn enough bribes at one time. He went to see Mu Yun.


    He went to the trap and didn''t see the fallen prey. He was a little disappointed, but he saw traces of fresh blood next to him, extending all the way to a far place.


    Lin Jinyan leaned down, stained the blood with his fingers and sniffed at the tip of his nose.


    It''s human blood.


    He couldn''t help looking pale and walked towards the end of his blood.


    It was a pale man dressed as a scholar, leaning under a tree, panting, as if he had exhausted his strength.


    "Who are you?" Lin Jinyan asked.


    The scholar suddenly saw a stranger, but he was not afraid. Instead, he said happily:


    "Xiao Sheng is a scholar visiting nearby. Brother, can you do me a favor?" he said after seeing Lin Jinyan frown and nod his head, "I was accidentally scratched on my calf. Now I have no strength to walk. Brother, can you help me to see the doctor?"


    Lin Jinyan is struggling. If he saves this man, he won''t be able to earn money. Seeing Mu Yun, he doesn''t want to save him. Judging from his appearance, he''s afraid he can''t stick to it.


    "I won''t let you help in vain. I can pay you silver as a gift of thanks."


    After listening to Lin Jinyan, he felt at ease and went to carry the scholar on his back.


    "Ah, that''s not necessary. Just hold me."


    "You''re too slow. I have something to do."


    Seeing that he insisted, the scholar stopped saying anything. He just felt that it was very uncomfortable to be carried on his back by a man.


    Lin Jinyan finally caught up and was able to see Mu Yun.


    This time, Muyun learned in advance and waited early.


    The two hugged each other as soon as they met.


    "I miss you so much," Lin Jinyan said.


    "Me too." Mu Yun sniffed, smelling the smell that he could bring her a sense of security, and said with a bit of shyness.


    They sat quietly for a while, and Lin Jinyan took the initiative to loosen Muyun.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He doesn''t want to ask how mu Yun lives in prison. Even if his life is bad, Mu Yun won''t tell him, which will only make him more guilty. He wants to rescue Mu Yun directly, which is the most practical thing.


    "As you said before, since I offended Dr. Shen, I want to go out and ask for his forgiveness."


    Mu Yun thought for a long time.


    She hated that kind of man with a small belly. But they have no money and no power. They are also the dolls of these rich people. In order to live, they can only bow their heads to this disgusting man.


    Lin Jinyan nodded.


    He naturally knows right and wrong, but this time is not about right and wrong, but about reason and human relations. As long as you save Muyun, whatever you can do is fine.


    "The person who tied the bell needs to untie the bell. I will prepare a gift and come to the door to apologize."


    Muyun knows that Lin Jinyan is a man with backbone. Apologizing for her in this way can be regarded as damaging his backbone. She is very guilty in her heart.


    "I can''t control my mouth."


    "No." Lin Jinyan raised his hand to break off the teeth of Muyun biting the lip flap and rubbed the white lips. "Husband and wife are one. You are always right with me."


    After listening, Muyun was very moved.


    "But what should be compensated is still to be compensated."


    The evening cloud listens to him to suddenly turn a tone of voice, is very puzzled, look up, but be caught by his fiery lips.


    It seems that it''s because she hasn''t smelled Lin Jinyan for a long time. Mu Yun is very devoted to this kiss and obediently lets Lin Jinyan bully her.


    When Lin Jinyan was about to stop, he stopped and gently pecked and kissed Mu Yun''s ruddy lips again.


    "Wait for me."


    Mu Yun nods.


    The next day.


    In order to make amends for Shen Lang, Lin Jinyan spent a lot of effort. After inquiring about his preferences, he went hunting in the mountains to make money.


    He got home and was about to wash his hands when he saw the scholar who had been saved by him a few days ago sitting in the hospital.


    The scholar saw him and said hello with a smile.


    "The big brother left directly that day. It was not easy for me to find out here. I came to disturb him without saying a word. I''m really sorry."


    Huang Shi was bringing out the washed fruit. Seeing Lin Jinyan, he smiled and said:


    "This is my son, Lin Jinyan. Mr. Ji, have you met my son long ago?"


    "Ah, he saved my life. He can be regarded as a lifesaver." the man known as Mr. Ji responded with a smile.


    "Don''t count." Lin Jinyan washed his hands, sat down at the table, picked up the fruit and bit, "he just passed by and took a hand."


    "Brother Jinyan, you''re welcome."


    The three talked and became familiar with each other.


    Lin Jinyan knew that the man who looked very gentle was the new champion with the same name as Ji Ge!


    He was awed.


    In the eyes of these reckless people, this champion Ji Ge is very powerful.


    After hearing this, Huang also felt that he was very capable.


    After that, Ji Ge, the No. 1 scholar, listened to them talking about family affairs and was very angry when he learned that the county magistrate detained the innocent Muyun.


    "Since there is no evidence, how can you detain people for such a long time? It''s really bending the law for personal gain and ignoring the law. If such people don''t teach a good lesson, it will lead to more disasters!"


    Upon hearing this, Huang noticed something in jigo''s words and asked tentatively:


    "Can Mr. Ji help us?"


    "This is the county magistrate''s fault. Of course, as a member of the imperial court, I can''t turn a blind eye. I''ll write to my mentor today and ask him to write a letter and thoroughly investigate this matter!"


    With that, jigo said goodbye to them and left.


    Huang and Lin Jinyan looked at each other.


    The new No. 1 scholar looks weak, but he does things quickly.


    In less than two days, the county magistrate was impeached.


    Jigo temporarily took over the post of county magistrate and asked for a thorough investigation of the cases taken over by the county magistrate one by one.


    I don''t know if I don''t know. I''m surprised when I check it. Many squires and dignitaries can be involved in every case. Ji Ge led the Yamen in the street for three consecutive days, which made the people in the town panic. Even ordinary hooligans dare not go out.


    Finally, the county magistrate''s cases in these two months were turned over. The corruption and bribery of the county magistrate was exposed. The criminal evidence was filled with five indictments, which were pasted at the gate of the government office for reference and examination.


    The magistrate himself was sent to prison and executed.


    As for mu Yun, on the day the county magistrate was dismissed, when Ji Ge took the post of county magistrate on his behalf, he was released to meet and reunite with Lin Jinyan and Huang.


    This day.


    Lin family.


    In order to thank Ji Ge, Muyun cooks in person and Huang starts. Lin Jinyan chats with Ji Ge.


    "You look so gentle. I didn''t expect to do things very quickly."


    Lin Jinyan filled himself with wine and poured wine for Ji Ge.


    Jigo stopped his hand and put the cup aside with a smile.


    "Drinking makes things worse. I just want to taste my sister-in-law''s craft today, and I don''t want to do anything that is bad for the eyes." Ji Ge said, and then answered Lin Jinyan, "I''ve always been jealous of evil. If it''s common, I''ll do it slowly. After all, people''s life is short, and having fun in time is the best choice."


    Lin Jinyan doesn''t force Ji Ge to drink. He listens to Ji Ge''s words and shakes his head.


    "Most of you scholars have such a temperament."


    Lin Jinyan suddenly thought that Guo Shuo once said that their officials had many backgrounds and could bring the county magistrate in one pot. This Ji Ge seemed not simple, so he asked:


    "I don''t know who you asked to solve the county magistrate so quickly?"


    "My mentor, be the right phase of today."


    Lin Jinyan could hardly hold the cup in his hand.

 Chapter 66

    "It''s also difficult. You''d rather keep me with chastity."


    Chen Mo blushes and stares at Lin Jinyan.


    "You must stay here today."


    Lin Jinyan knew it was useless to talk to this woman, so he turned and left directly. Although Chen''s residence is not very rich, it is also the residence of aristocratic families in the town. It is a place to come and go whenever you want.


    As soon as he went out, he was surrounded by a guard.


    When Lin Jinyan got away, he had some wounds on his body.


    He walked on the road, staggering. The body that hasn''t eaten for nearly two days is the limit to support him. He was out of his mind and his body was out of control. He accidentally bumped into someone.


    But Lin Jinyan didn''t notice and wanted to move on. Although he didn''t know where he was going.


    "Alas! You don''t have eyes!"


    The man who was hit obviously had a bad temper. Seeing that Lin Jinyan looked like a soft persimmon, he raised his collar and said fiercely:


    "Don''t go out without eyes."


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan had no response, the man hit him in the stomach.


    At this time, Huang found that Lin Jinyan was gone.


    She wanted to let Lin Jinyan have a good rest, so she didn''t bother. She went to bed early at night. When he made hot porridge in the morning and wanted to wake him up, he found that there was no one on the bed and the mattress was cold. It seemed that he had already left.


    Huang thought it was Lin Jinyan who heard the dialogue between himself and Yuan and left because she was dissatisfied with her unauthorized consent to the marriage of the Chen family. After thinking about it, she felt that she was dazzled by the idea of having grandchildren. Now she thought about it, but it was inappropriate.


    She found yuan and told yuan about her divorce.


    Yuan Shi didn''t want to let go of Huang Shi.


    "If you didn''t want your daughter to marry us, how could Jinyan run away from home?"


    Huang blamed yuan and took back his sleeves.


    "You blame me now. Obviously you agreed to my request." Yuan sneered, "did I force you? We don''t want a penny to send our daughter to your Lin family. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    "That''s all your bad idea. I want to find Jinyan now. Let''s stop your marriage!"


    Yanwu was in the house. She heard Huang''s coming and thought she was coming to talk about marriage, but she heard the bad news that the marriage was over. She hurried out of the inner room.


    "Grandma Lin, why don''t you keep your word? You promised yesterday."


    Yanwu ran out and pulled Huang''s sleeve.


    Huang looked at Yanwu''s face.


    The face was somewhat haggard, but with an unspeakable style.


    Huang suddenly remembered the rumor of Yanwu. She had two pregnancies, both of which belonged to Ji Ge. Although it can be seen that the body is easy to bear, but the personality is too reckless. Can a daughter like this be pregnant with Lin Jinyan when she marries them? Won''t you bring Lin Jinyan a green hat?


    When she thought so, the whole person trembled.


    "Yanwu, I''m sorry for your Chen family. Jinyan ran away from home. I had no choice but to give up the marriage."


    How could Yanwu be dismissed by Huang''s words? She hung her eyes and said:


    "Brother Lin is your child after all. Even if he leaves home, he will always come back to the Lin family. You decide to let me into the Lin family first. When he comes back, he finds that things can''t be changed and won''t say anything more. Mother Lin, I really like brother Lin very much."


    Yanwu said at last, a pair of eyes wanted to cry, but it was pathetic.


    But Huang thought of her rumors and avoided them like snakes and scorpions.


    "Miss Chen, I''m sorry."


    Seeing how cruel Huang was, Yanwu took off his mask and said viciously:


    "Originally, I thought that as long as I married the Lin family, I would let the bitch out of Muyun, but now I''ve changed my mind. Even if you Lin family knelt down and begged me, I won''t save her unless you give up the position of Lin Jinyan''s wife!"


    Yanwu also pinched Huang and turned away.


    Yuan also stared at Huang and said with a smile:


    "The good life of your Lin family is just that bitch gave it to you. She''s in prison now, and Lin Jinyan takes all the silver to accommodate the relationship. Your Lin family will soon have no money. We''ll wait for the day you ask for dinner."


    Huang Shi looked at the two people whose faces changed in the twinkling of an eye, and his heart was cold.


    Sure enough, she still doesn''t know people clearly.


    What a good child Muyun used to be. How regretful she is now. The Chen family is a wolf, tiger and leopard. They won''t stop until they eat people.


    Huang went home in a daze and begged Lin Jinyan to come back quickly.


    in town.


    Lin Jinyan was punched and regained some sanity. He stumbled and ran away, desperate, and ran to the countryside.


    When he got to the suburbs, he found that this was the way home.


    Lin Jinyan doesn''t want to go home and refuse Muyun''s mother, but home is the only place with Muyun''s breath.


    As for Lin Ji dim sum, it was sealed on the day of Yanwu abortion.


    Finally, the idea of lusting for the smell of Twilight Yun prevailed, and he raised his legs and walked home. But just then, he found a strange man behind him.


    Lin Jinyan is not conceited, but he is sure that he knows most people in chengdonggou and nearby villages. Even if he doesn''t know them, he often meets them, but he has never seen this man.


    After turning the corner, he dodged and hid under the cover of trees and waste rocks.


    Sure enough, I saw the man follow him around the intersection, but I was flustered when I found that he was missing.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Lin Jinyan came out.


    The man stepped back and tried to escape.


    Although Lin Jinyan was injured, it was because he was caught in confusion before. Usually, he can''t be hurt into such a mess. Even if he will be hurt, the other party won''t be much better.


    "Who made you follow me?"


    The man was suppressed by Lin Jinyan''s momentum, shaking his lips and speechless.


    Lin Jinyan, who was angry because he was humiliated for no reason, seemed to find a way to vent. He lifted the man and raised his big fist. It seemed that the next moment, he would smash into the man''s face with terrible strength.


    The man exclaimed and hurriedly said:


    "Yes... It''s the Chen family girl in Anjia village who asked me to follow you. She said, as long as you get to the town, let me follow you and tell her your whereabouts! Heroes, spare your life, villains just do things with money! Villains..."


    "How long?"


    What Lin Jinyan hates most is the person who takes money to do dirty things. He is impatient to listen to this person''s explanation and interrupts.


    "Just... Just a few days ago... Three, four... Four days."


    The man looked at Lin Jinyan''s momentum getting stronger and stronger. The whole person trembled and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Lin Jinyan let go of his timidity.


    "Get out!"


    The man ran away in a hurry.


    Lin Jinyan said Yanwu''s name in his mouth. He turned a corner and walked towards Anjia village.


    At this point.


    Chen family.


    Since Ji Ge was unable to get out of bed by the county magistrate last time, he has more resentment against the Chen family. While maintaining his injury, he thinks about how to pull Yanwu into the water. At this time, she is proud of holding the county magistrate, but as long as the county magistrate no longer rewards her face, she is naturally a sparrow on the ground, worse than a chicken!


    So today, he came to the Chen family again.


    Yanwu wouldn''t let him in and drove him out at the door.


    Ji Ge didn''t want to talk loudly about his affair with Yanwu.


    Also Xinkui is noon. Every family is cooking and has no time to gossip. Yanwu also covered Ji Ge''s mouth. She stared at Ji Ge angrily.


    "Why are you so cheeky? I said I couldn''t marry you, and the bride price was returned. Why are you still pestering?"


    "You are pregnant by borrowing my name without authorization. Everyone in the town knows that you are Mrs. Ji. Who else do you want to marry if you don''t marry me?"


    "There are many people surnamed Ji. Isn''t the number one scholar who had the same name with you surnamed Ji?"


    Yanwu knows that when he mentions the champion, he must be able to poke the pain of Jige. Sure enough, Ji Ge was furious, but he didn''t leave as Yanwu wanted, but sneered:


    "Even if you don''t use my name, whether you got married or not is naturally recorded in Lizheng. If the county magistrate goes to check, everyone will know that you lied." Ji Ge looked at Yanwu with a cold face, but he was not afraid at all. He asked, "you don''t think that the county magistrate punished me because of you?"


    Yanwu didn''t answer. Ji Ge looked at her hidden proud posture and knew that she must think so.


    "I advise you to recognize the facts. The county magistrate investigated me to block my mouth, but it''s not because of you, but because he doesn''t want people to know that he handled the wrong case. For a county magistrate, political achievements are thousands of times more important than women."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Yanwu''s head didn''t turn as fast as a scholar. She always thought that Li Zheng gave her the name of a heroine and took the fact that she saved everyone as true, but she didn''t know that Li Zheng knew the truth. However, in order not to make half of his merits and demerits in this matter, she forcibly stuffed silver into the Lin family and blocked the Lin family''s mouth; The county magistrate is also addicted to his beauty. When there is no direct evidence to prove that Muyun hurt her, he has been detaining Muyun, but he doesn''t know that the county magistrate has long been a puppet because he is controlled by the squire because of his power and wealth. The county magistrate mostly acts for the sake of the county magistrate himself.


    She is too confident in herself.


    Jigo looked at her expression and thought she was too poor.


    "Nine times out of ten you framed Muyun about abortion? Even if the doctor can''t find out what you ate, but you''re less than three months pregnant, it will work if you eat some abortion herbs."


    "So what? Even if you testify, there is no physical evidence in hand. Even if everyone knows, I can''t be convicted!"


    Yanwu was also broken. She was disturbed by Jige''s words.


    "You''re just such a person." Ji Ge sneered and then said, "don''t think you have the gold medal of exemption from death by relying on the county magistrate. Although I''m a poor scholar, I know more squires than the whole village. I advise you to follow me, or I''ll tell those Squires about you and let them know your face..."


    The two continued to scold each other, but Lin Jinyan, who was hiding on one side, was impatient.


    He was not interested in watching the dog bite the dog and turned away.


    Lin Jinyan came home and wanted to tell Huang what he had just heard.


    Seeing Lin Jinyan coming back, Huang quickly took his hand, touched the wound on Lin Jinyan''s face and asked painfully:


    "My son, what have you done? What''s wrong with your face."


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Lin Jinyan pulled Huang to the table and sat down. He told Huang what he had just heard.


    Huang Shi was shocked.


    She always thought of people''s good and didn''t want such a sinister and cunning person in the world. She repeatedly lamented that she had been cheated many times and decided that she wouldn''t believe what Chen''s mother and daughter said in the future.


    Huang asked Lin Jinyan where he was going, and Lin Jinyan answered one by one. Although she was surprised that someone could steal Lin Jinyan from her home, she thought too much. She just felt that the rich lady was too bold and stubborn. She was also a man of temperament and didn''t feel too much disgust.


    The two exchanged news. Huang promised Lin Jinyan that he would never promise anyone else''s marriage.


    Lin Jinyan promised not to leave home at will in the future.


    The mother and son made up as before, so they solved the matter of Muyun together.


    "It''s easy for you to say, but it''s hard for your mother." Lin Jinyan knows that Huang''s face is thin and may not accept it.


    But he didn''t expect that after this toss, Huang had decided not to doubt Mu Yun and regarded her as his own. After listening to Lin Jinyan''s words, although he hesitated, he didn''t object and nodded.


    Lin Jinyan was overjoyed.


    When you want to see Muyun, tell him what Huang has done. He knows that Muyun has been working for him and wants to have a good relationship with Huang, but it is always bumpy. But Huang''s nod today shows that Huang has opened his heart to Muyun and doesn''t care anymore.


    Mu Yun must be happy when she knows!

 Chapter 67

    When Ji Ge came, Muyun was already busy in the kitchen. So when Muyun cleaned up the kitchen and brought the dishes to the table, she met Ji Ge for the first time.


    If you look carefully, you will surely find that Ji Ge and Mu Yun are six points similar in appearance.


    But they both met for the first time. Lin Jinyan and Huang also felt that they had nothing to do with each other. Naturally, they would not carefully guess their looks.


    At the first sight of Muyun, jigo doubts whether she is her long lost twin sister, because Muyun is just like her mother. Although his mother left him early, and his memory of his mother''s face gradually faded, the moment he saw Muyun, his mother''s face suddenly became clear in his mind.


    He also felt a strange sense of closeness from Mu Yun.


    Ji Ge looked at Mu Yun again and again. When the meal was almost finished, he asked:


    "I heard about Muyun from the people in the town. I was amazed that there was such a strong and capable daughter Lang in the world." Ji Ge looked at Muyun and no longer hid his eyes. "I don''t know which girl Muyun was originally from?"


    "I used to be a servant girl for Gu family in the town, but I bumped into Mrs. Gu and was thrown off the cliff. Although I was picked up by Chen family''s mother and daughter in Anjia village, they saved me for me to marry on my behalf. Then I married Jin Yan."


    Muyun doesn''t know why she can say so much to this stranger, but as soon as she sees her, her heart calms down a lot, which is different from the peace of mind brought by Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan made her feel fearless, but this man made her heart belong.


    This feeling is wonderful. After all, she has no empathy and falls in love with the stranger.


    Huang listened to them happily, so he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, asked Muyun to sit down with the guests, and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes and chopsticks.


    Lin Jinyan noticed that just after Twilight Yun finished, Ji Ge looked at him strangely.


    He subconsciously explained:


    "I didn''t force Muyun. At first, Muyun wanted to leave, and I supported it."


    "Well." Mu Yun affirmed, "when I ran away, I was very embarrassed. Jin Yan saved me twice."


    "Twice?" jigo was surprised.


    "The first time I knew the intention of Chen''s mother and daughter, I didn''t want to give in and run away. Unexpectedly, I met a chicken thief on the road. Jin Yan helped me drive the man away."


    Twilight Yun said, pulling down Lin Jinyan''s hand at the table.


    Lin Jinyan shook it back.


    "Well." jigo nodded his head and asked, "do you remember any relatives in your family?"


    If there were still relatives, Muyun wouldn''t fall into this situation. Although jigo understood, he wanted to know whether Muyun had a good life and met a good family after she was abducted.


    "I have my own memory. I''m a servant girl in someone else''s house. I don''t know what relatives I have." Mu Yun frowned.


    She wanted to show some sadness, but no one was kind to her in her memory.


    Before crossing, she was also a person, and her parents left early. She works alone in such a big city. Even if she gets to a high position, she is only a small gear in society.


    After hearing her words, jigo cherished her and said:


    "What''s bothering you recently? I can help you."


    When jigo finished, he felt that he had made a mistake, but he cherished Muyun very much in his heart and said it unconsciously.


    Mu Yun didn''t notice. She had a good impression of Ji Ge as soon as she met. After a short conversation, she liked Ji Ge very much.


    Of course, this kind of love is for friends.


    Lin Jinyan saw that they were very engaged in the conversation. He was a little dissatisfied. He squeezed Muyun''s hand in private.


    "Mr. Ji seems to care about my wife very much."


    Ji Ge also realized that he was too close to meet them for the first time. But he rarely saw Mu Yun, a suspected relative. He really didn''t want to miss it, so he said:


    "I''ve heard the name of Muyun in the town for a long time. It''s hard to avoid curiosity when I see her today." Ji Ge smiled and covered up.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t feel wrong. When he just learned that Ji Ge was the No. 1 in the new science, he looked at him a few more times and felt that he was like a strange object.


    Mu Yun smiled at the two men''s fighting method and didn''t break it.


    Jigo looked as if he had fooled the man suspected of his brother-in-law, and then booed him.


    Mu Yun is not embarrassed, but warm in her heart.


    Although Lin Jinyan accepted Ji Ge''s words, he always felt uncomfortable and would interrupt from time to time to prevent them from looking at each other.


    When jigo left, Huang wiped his hands and came out of the kitchen.


    She looked at the hands they held and comforted her.


    "Mu Yun, come here. I have something to say to you."


    Huang Shi waved to Muyun.


    "Hey!"


    Twilight Yun answered and released Lin Jinyan''s hand.


    Lin Jinyan held on.


    "My mother probably wants to apologize to you. Don''t refuse. There were many things before. My mother did wrong."


    It was the first time that Muyun heard Lin Jinyan say her mother''s fault. She was slightly surprised, raised her lips and said with a smile:


    "I see. You have a rest first."


    Lin Jinyan didn''t tell her about Huang''s obstruction to save Muyun, so Muyun should not know what Huang did during her imprisonment. He didn''t know whether Huang would tell her these things, but he didn''t intend to say it for the sake of their relationship.


    He thought that if Huang was honest, he would have no need to say it. If Huang concealed it, he would help her explain it to Muyun.


    When Twilight Yun entered the door, Huang was sitting under the lamp in a daze.


    When she closed the door, Huang looked up at her and sighed faintly:


    "Muyun, I know you are a good child. But there are too many people who have grandchildren in two or three months after they get married in the village. I am also eager to force you." Huang said, tightening his hands, "I advised Jinyan to quit you before..."


    Huang didn''t dare to look at Mu Yun''s expression. He just wanted to say his guilt:


    "When Chen''s mother and daughter came to be Lin Jinyan''s concubine, I was glad that the Lin family would not lose their children and grandchildren." Huang said with tears, "I also know you have paid a lot for the Lin family, and I am not an ungrateful person, but I don''t know how, I was fascinated and repeatedly wanted Lin Jinyan to marry again."


    "I actually want the Lin family to be good. I know you don''t agree with me, but I really... I..."


    "Mother, I understand."


    Twilight Yun interrupts Huang''s confused words and holds her hand.


    "I know you are for Jin Yan''s good and for the future of the Lin family, but Jin Yan once said that if it weren''t for me and his children, he would rather not."


    Lin Jinyan once said this to Huang Shi, and then he confessed to Mu Yun.


    That strong emotion makes Mu Yun more depressed, so she understands Huang''s practice, but believes Lin Jinyan''s oath more.


    Mu Yun wiped Huang''s tears and said with a smile:


    "I told Jin Yan about our children. Both he and I think we can''t force it. If there''s no fate, even if we''re in a hurry, we''re just asking for trouble."


    This is an excuse that Lin Jinyan and she have long thought of in order to cover up the fact that they haven''t married yet.


    After hearing this, Huang felt sorry, but he also relieved of the persistence of having Lin''s grandson anyway.


    "Well, children and grandchildren have their own blessings."


    Mu Yun smiled and patted Huang''s hand.


    In fact, she was afraid that Huang would always insist. Huang was timid and face saving. She was also very keen. Huang Shi should have seen that there was a gap between her and Lin Jinyan, but he was deeply in love with her. Huang is afraid that if she can''t have children or doesn''t want to have children, Lin Jinyan will not force her. Therefore, in order to avoid this possibility, Huang wanted to find someone to replace him and do what he should do.


    Mu Yun is not afraid that she will find someone to replace her, but she is afraid that Huang Shi will insist on this matter by all means, or be deceived because of her weak and deceptive nature. So when Huang clearly showed that she was going to give up, she was very relieved.


    "And..." Huang Shi decided to confess everything. "Before, Jinyan went out early and came back late in order to save you. I couldn''t see it. I was tempted by the yuan family of the Chen family and blocked Jinyan many times."


    "It''s right for his mother to stop him. His methods are all ''crooked ways''. After working hard, she can''t save me!" Muyun pretended to joke, "this kind of thing is about luck. If Jinyan didn''t meet jigo, he might not be able to take me out of prison even if he broke his leg."


    Muyun lied. What she and Lin Jinyan wanted was to ask doctor Shen. Although it may be tortuous, they will solve the problem. Since Shen Lang Zhong is willing to help when there is a famine in Anjia village, he must not be a big villain. As long as they are low and small, Shen Lang Zhong is satisfied, he will not turn the corner and ask the squires to put pressure on the county magistrate.


    The squires were relieved. If the county magistrate didn''t let them go, according to Shen Lang''s temperament, he would certainly feel that he couldn''t afford to lose face and would help them get away in turn.


    Huang probably couldn''t understand these tortuous thoughts, but she knew that it was Ji Ge''s credit that Mu Yun came out, so she nodded in agreement.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said the conversation again. Because Muyun opened his head, Huang picked Lin Jinyan''s "crimes" and said them to Muyun one by one.


    Mu Yun shows that she should be reconciled, but listening to Lin Jinyan''s suffering is much more than she was in prison. She can''t help feeling hurt like a knife.


    They talked for more than half an hour before Huang said he was sleepy.


    Mu Yun said good night and went back to her house.


    At this time, Lin Jinyan is looking at the medical book and waiting for Muyun to come back.


    When the door opened, he looked up and saw some red eyes in Mu Yun.


    Lin Jinyan went to Muyun, stroked the slightly swollen eyelids and said painfully:


    "Did your mother embarrass you?"


    Mu Yun shook her head.


    She could feel that the fingers on her face were very rough. When she just married, Lin Jinyan''s hands were not delicate, but they didn''t hurt people so much. The calluses on the index finger are not only for taking arrows and holding knives, but also for bearing her drawings and documents.


    She is usually lazy. She thinks Lin Jinyan is strong and healthy. Those who can do more work, but she ignores it. Even the most powerful people have limits and will be tired and sleepy.


    "The person who embarrasses me stands in front of me, but I love him very much and don''t want to blame him."


    Twilight Yun raised her sad eyes and looked at Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan''s face burned with her words. He coughed, but he couldn''t say no.


    "It''s my fault."


    Mu Yun was even more uncomfortable when he admitted his mistake so easily.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "The mistake is to leave you alone in prison; the mistake is not to rescue you in time; the mistake is that you think you can save you, but you always make mistakes..."


    The index finger pressed on the chattering lips, and Mu Yun cried again.


    "It''s not your fault! You always take the blame on yourself, carry it alone, but don''t let me know. You also said that I should always tell you my grievances. What about you? You think you''re proud of what you''ve done, don''t you..."


    Watching the beloved cry, Lin Jinyan''s heart is dull and painful. He held his lover in his arms and sealed it with his lips.


    "Isn''t that still my fault? How will my wife punish me for my husband''s mistake?"


    Twilight Yun still had tears in her eyes. Hearing Lin Jinyan''s words, she gave him an angry look.


    "Tell me everything you want to hear after punishing you!" Muyun raised her hand and pinched Lin Jinyan''s handsome face and said fiercely, "you''re afraid I''ll be angry with you, aren''t you? I''ll teach you a move. Tell me more about your hard work. I feel guilty, so I won''t always want to run away! If you say more that you love me, I''ll be bound to death by you!"


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t help laughing when she taught herself this, and nodded:


    "Obey for your husband."

 Chapter 68

    Chen family.


    When the county magistrate was arrested that day, Yanwu was about to do that with him. He was frightened by the sudden noise. Yanwu thought it was the county magistrate''s wife and quickly hid in the wardrobe.


    When the Yamen captured the county magistrate, she ran out trembling. But when she ran to the hospital, she realized that it was wrong. She turned back, cleaned up all the valuable things in the house, took the cloth curtain, and ran home with her full baby.


    Seeing her embarrassed but excited appearance, Yuan asked:


    "What are you doing?"


    "The county magistrate was caught. I think he seems to be about to fall down and steal some valuable things back."


    Yanwu opened the curtain while showing off his cleverness.


    Yuan looked at the scattered pottery and jade ornaments, and his eyes were staring out.


    "Oh, Hello, my mother''s good daughter!" Yuan kissed Yanwu''s face hard, and then rushed to take those things in his hand. "I''m afraid I won''t see one of these good things in my life. Now there are so many!"


    Yuan could not wait to bury his head in these treasures and never come out again.


    "Niang." Yanwu couldn''t see her mother''s greedy appearance, so she attached herself to pull her up, "I think the county magistrate is going to lose power, but the young man who took the county magistrate''s post is very handsome, but I don''t know his name and whether he has a marriage. My daughter wants to..."


    "My mother knows." Yuan doesn''t understand his daughter''s mind. She smiled and replied, "I''ll inquire about him tomorrow."


    "My daughter knows that my mother is the best."


    Yanwu thought that he was in the cabinet that day. After Jinghong saw the No. 1 scholar Ji Ge, he only felt that he was very shy.


    She thinks this man is not much worse than Lin Jinyan, and he must be a good man.


    But before Yuan had time to inquire, the town posted a complaint of corruption and bribery by the county magistrate, and also mentioned that he secretly detained Muyun. The mother and daughter of the Chen family were afraid of being involved and did not dare to go out. Even the things stolen from the county magistrate''s house could not be sold.


    The seal of Lin Ji dim sum was removed and it can be opened again, but the source of tourists is not as good as before.


    The shopkeeper of Zhenwei restaurant also said that she would not hire Muyun again and was only willing to buy her recipe.


    Mu Yun has no complaints.


    This is the disaster she caused. She doesn''t blame others. Although it was really framed by Yanwu at the beginning, the root is that they don''t avoid exporting and are hated by villains.


    After this, she also understood the defects in her character: impatience, rashness and careless words.


    Jigo doesn''t know that he is missed by the Chen family.


    Since he went to the Lin family to see Mu Yun, he often found an excuse to see her.


    In order to avoid being looked at with vigilance by Lin Jinyan, he has taken Lin Ji snacks as the main place to stroll.


    In town, Lin Ji snacks.


    "Boss, it''s really good that you''re all right." the cook he wench smiled and said with a smile. Her eyes were red and she was very happy. "I didn''t know why and couldn''t help the boss when the store was closed."


    "You just have a heart." Mu Yun waved his hand and asked them not to care.


    Jigo followed him into the store. He first praised the decoration in the store, and then tasted the trial snacks in the store.


    Seeing that he likes it, Muyun asks Xue Er to pack some boxes for Ji Ge.


    Ji Ge shyly refused three times. Finally, he couldn''t resist Mu Yun''s enthusiasm and accepted it.


    "Have those two Chens in Anjia village been caught yet?" asked Song Yu, the welcoming waiter.


    "It is said that there is insufficient evidence to prove that Yanwu framed us, but at the same time, there is no evidence that we let her fall out of the womb," Guo Yong said.


    "What else can I prove?" he said angrily. "The Chen girl not only openly stole our hard-earned money, but also bribed the waiter to make false accounts and cheat our money by conspiracy. She also said that there was something wrong with my dessert. It was obviously that she put insects into our dessert! The most annoying thing is that she also wanted to seduce our boss. She is a shameless ancestor!"


    He wench broke her fingers and blamed Yanwu for the bad things she had done. Although she grew up in the village, she was shy and didn''t say ugly words. This "shameless" is already her limit.


    Several people nodded and agreed with what girl he said.


    "Yes, our boss has never done bad things. On the contrary, she steals the credit of others several times. Didn''t she steal your painting from the boss before? She sold it to a tailor''s shop. The tailor''s shop didn''t know that she was cheated and the clothes were selling very hot. When the quilt was looking for the door, she shouted that she was cheated!" Song Yu continued.


    "What you said is true?" GIGO, who has been on the background board, stood up and frowned.


    "Every sentence is true."


    Muyun is used to being harassed by smoke. She is very busy on weekdays and almost forgets these little things. But after they say so, they all think of it. They find that she has experienced so many things in just half a year.


    Then she remembered that the eavesdropping that Lin Jinyan had told her was the dialogue between scholar Ji Ge and Yanwu.


    She pulled up ladigo''s sleeve and said:


    "Let''s take a step."


    Ji Ge nodded and followed Mu Yun into the wing room.


    At this time, the shopkeeper pulled he wench''s clothes.


    "What did you say just now, boss? What''s that?"


    Girl he blushed. Look, everyone looked at herself and said shyly:


    "When the boss is usually a man, the boss''s wife is called the boss''s wife. Our boss of Lin Ji is a woman. Isn''t her husband the boss''s husband?"


    The crowd laughed.


    in the house.


    Muyun adds tea to Ji Ge and fills it up for herself before saying:


    "I want to talk to you about it in private. I also want to take advantage of the friendship between you and me..."


    Mu Yun doesn''t want to cheat Ji Ge. Since seeing this person, she felt trust inexplicably and didn''t want to hide anything from each other.


    "There is nothing between you and me to use or not to use." jigo interrupted and said with a smile. "If you have anything, just say it directly. I believe you have no malice."


    Mu Yun was encouraged by him and was moved. She told Ji Ge what Lin Jinyan had heard before.


    After hearing this, jigo frowned.


    "I know that this kind of eavesdropping is heard by us. It must not be used as evidence in court, but I''m worried that you don''t know the true face of Chen''s mother and daughter. You can only say it in private."


    Jigo looked at her picture of feeling guilty and worried because she didn''t do business. It was very funny.


    "You are too cautious because of what happened before."


    He raised his hand and touched Mu Yun''s head.


    Both of them were surprised by this action. Jigo withdrew his hand and apologized awkwardly.


    Mu Yun shook her head, saying nothing.


    "I don''t know how to say it." she lowered her eyes. "When I saw you, I felt very relaxed and seemed to have something to rely on. But I only met you a few times and didn''t even say much. Don''t get me wrong. I fell in love with Jin Yan. This will not change, but I feel strange about you."


    "Maybe I''m related to you by blood."


    Chen family.


    When Yuan went out to take out the swill, he looked up and saw a group of people coming from the entrance of the village.


    She guessed that what they had done was exposed. She immediately went home and explained to Yanwu. Together, she cleaned up the soft and prepared to escape.


    When Ji Gefen''s Yamen came to the Chen family, the Chen family''s mother and daughter had already run away.


    Several people acted separately, followed the trail left by the mother and daughter, and soon brought them back.


    "Mighty!"


    "Pa!"


    "Who''s under the hall?" Ji Ge''s voice was dignified, with a trace of anger.


    "People''s daughter... Chen Yanwu."


    "People... People''s wife Chen Yuan."


    "Do you know what you did?" cried jigo.


    As soon as they shook, they were almost thrown to the ground by the momentum of jigo.


    "I don''t know." Yanwu answered boldly.


    "Bring someone."


    Jige clapped the alarm and motioned the Yamen to bring the witness up.


    Yuan looked at it curiously and knew that 60% of them couldn''t go today.


    It turned out that Yuan had a quarrel with the drug dealer because of the price of the herbal medicine when he bought the herbal medicine for Yanwu. The drug dealer rarely saw such a reckless woman, which had a profound impact on her. When Ji Ge asked someone to check, he immediately told yuan about buying drugs.


    Yuan''s hands and feet are disordered, but there are many eyes like a horse honeycomb.


    She looked at the drug dealer with a sneer and told yuan''s story of buying drugs. When Ji Ge asked her if it was true, she stood up and said:


    "Can women use this medicine? How can I say it''s for me? Can''t my mother use it?"


    "But the weight of that medicine is obviously more than that of ordinary women!" retorted the drug dealer.


    "What we bought is not disposable. It''s OK to take it several times. You''re just a drug dealer. Don''t think you''re a doctor!" Yanwu beat the drug dealer hard and lost his admiration when he looked at Ji Ge. "If you just rely on this person, you can''t judge our guilt. Please let me and my mother go."


    Jigo didn''t like this woman, and he hated her even more.


    "You''re really powerful. Even if you''re pressed under the hall, you''ll be arrogant."


    Muyun sees that Ji Ge can''t seem to hold Yanwu. She stands up from the seat of the bystander and walks to Yanwu.


    "It''s you!" a terrible light burst out of the smoky eyes. "How can I say that suddenly a yamen came to catch us. It was you who did it."


    Her eyes turned back and forth on Ji Ge and Mu Yun, sneered and said:


    "You seduced this..."


    Before she finished, Muyun slapped her face and interrupted her words.


    "Don''t impose your disgust on others."


    Yanwu was almost knocked down. She wanted to jump at Muyun, but she was pressed by the Yamen around her shoulder and forced to kneel on the ground.


    When Yuan saw his daughter beaten, he was also angry. While swearing, he was suppressed by the Yamen.


    "Pa!" the alarm went down again.


    "If you make a noise in the court again, you''ll beat out with sticks. You can''t come to town from now on!"


    Yuan shut up.


    "Is this your second pregnancy?" Mu Yun squatted slowly in front of Yanwu and asked.


    "What? The first time, the second time, I can''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Even if Yanwu''s reputation stinks secretly in the village, she still wants to keep a clean reputation in the town, so she won''t admit it.


    Mu Yun also knows this, but she said it not to let her admit, but to pave the way.


    "That child was flustered by you. You should regret it very much? You didn''t get benefits from that child." Mu Yun looked at Yanwu sharply. "If you make full use of that child, it wouldn''t be like this now."


    Yanwu didn''t answer. She looked at Mu Yun viciously.


    She regretted it. It was her first pregnancy. Scholar Ji Ge was so timid. She just wanted to get rid of her children and get rid of herself. Where did she have time to think about these naughty things? But now she is very regretful. According to this calculation, if there is no man who temporarily takes the post of county magistrate, she should squat in the dirty and smelly prison to death!


    Mu Yun knew what she was thinking when she looked at Yanwu. She sneered in her heart: dogs can''t eat shit!


    "You really made me miserable. During my days in prison, I didn''t eat well and couldn''t sleep. At night, there were chirping mice crying in my ears. It seemed that they were waiting for me to starve and feed them. You don''t know that when they waited for their green eyes to look at me at night, I was about to cry several times."


    Twilight Yun pretends to be afraid, and sure enough, Yanwu shows a happy smile.


    "At that time, I often thought that you calculated me with an innocent fetus. Is that really why?"

 Chapter 69

    "Yes!" Yanwu''s eyes glared with joy, "if it can make you so painful, it will die of great value, I......"


    Yanwu said half, and Muyun smiled.


    Once human emotions have big ups and downs, it is difficult to control their reason. As an ordinary person, Yanwu often loses his little intelligence because of anger. Mu Yun uses this to design her to tell the truth.


    She first occupied the main perspective of Yanwu, so that Yanwu could only pay attention to her, so she focused on her and ignored her environment. This is the first step to let Yanwu relax, and then continue to stimulate Yanwu, so that Yanwu can follow her ideas and say what she wants.


    Yanwu was fooled.


    Muyun stood up, looked at Ji Ge and said:


    "Did your excellency hear the guilty plea of sinner Chen Yanwu just now?"


    "I heard it." jigo asked the teacher who had been stunned aside, "have you recorded it?"


    Shiye got jigo''s instructions and nodded quickly to show that he had recorded it.


    Chen''s mother and daughter were fined 50 Liang silver and 20 boards.


    As soon as Yuan''s family listens, they are not willing.


    She hugged the cloth bag in her arms and hid from the Yamen.


    Looking at Mu Yun standing on one side with a cold eye, Yuan suddenly rushed over.


    She can see that the temporary county magistrate is apparently trying a case. In fact, he is simply seeking justice for Muyun! As long as you hold Muyun, he should not embarrass the Chen family.


    "Mu Yun, for the sake of saving your life, please forgive us."


    Yuan''s family finally got these treasures. If she compensated Muyun, she wouldn''t be reconciled!


    Twilight Yun frowned and pushed yuan away.


    Yuan followed Muyun closely and knelt down in front of everyone.


    "Muyun, I''ll kneel down for you! Just let our mother and daughter go. We''ll lie down for several days after this meal. How can you bear to treat us like this? We''ve been with you for several months. We''ve fed you soup and rice and haven''t dropped a meal."


    Mu Yun sneers:


    "You take care of me? You just spent a few Wen on the cheapest herbal medicine for relieving heat and pain. A meal is just a few mouthfuls of rice soup. Even in a few months, the money spent on me is no more than one or two silver? But is there still less silver you stripped from me? You stole more than 30 liang of silver from our family, threatened my mother to hand over tens of liang of silver and cheated me I remember a few hundred liang of silver, etc. do you think I will have love with you? "


    Yuan''s face was embarrassed to hear her so detailed.


    Yanwu looks at his mother''s defeat and stands up!


    "Well, since you don''t know how to be grateful, I''ll pay back the life we saved you. From now on, you''ll let go of our Chen family." Yanwu tried to hit the column and die.


    The evening cloud is cold and motionless.


    "Fifty liang of silver is a life. Your life is really worthless."


    Yanwu was laughed at and hesitated for a moment. She didn''t give up money to force her to die, but she didn''t really want to die.


    As soon as she hesitated, Ji Ge seized the opportunity to ask the Yamen to put them on the bench and hold them down.


    The cloth bag in Yuan''s hand was also confiscated.


    They were beaten to death and cried.


    "Muyun, you must die, you wolf dog lung, greedy bitch!" Yanwu scolded Muyun while being beaten.


    Muyun doesn''t want to hear her wordy, so she turns and goes to the back yard of the government.


    Zigo saw it and quickly followed.


    No one looked, but several yamen soldiers worked harder.


    They didn''t like these two women who plotted against others and didn''t plead guilty. After listening to Mu Yun''s statement about the crimes they had committed before, they only felt that these two people deserved their death and would not be soft hearted to beat them.


    After Yanwu had an abortion, she immediately hooked up with the county magistrate. Before and after this, less than a month, her body was tossed by her, which was a little worse than when she lost her fetus. Therefore, before she reached the ten boards, she couldn''t support it and fainted.


    When Yuan saw the pain, he shouted in pain and told them to stop.


    But who listens to her? The Yamen finished twenty boards firmly. After stopping, they threw them out of the Yamen directly.


    Yuan''s body was stronger. After being beaten, she could walk a few steps. She shook up the smoke with trembling.


    She is alone and has just been beaten. How can she carry a young girl on her back? She can only wake Yanwu up first and let Yanwu go to see a doctor with her.


    Yuan''s family wanted to see doctor Shen, because he had been ill for Yanwu before.


    But I didn''t expect to be driven away by the man at the door before I got to the door.


    "How can you still have the face to come? Our doctor has been badly hurt by you! Go away. If I see you again, I will beat you so that you can''t see the sun!"


    The man said, and called a guard to surround the door and wouldn''t let them in.


    There are pedestrians around, pointing at them.


    It turned out that after the county magistrate was raided, many squires were also warned by jigo. It doesn''t seem like a big deal, but these squires are civilians in the end. Don''t say they disagree with jigo. Even if they say no, they have to think twice. But before that, their relationship with the county magistrate was reversed. They said that the county magistrate never dared to run west.


    The squires felt bad luck, but they blamed doctor Shen.


    If they hadn''t listened to Shen Lang Zhong''s hint, where would they deliberately detain Muyun in order to please him? Finally, Ji Ge was unhappy and brought their den of thieves to Yiwo!


    Yuan Shi was in a hurry, and a familiar voice behind him said:


    "You Chens are really good."


    She turned to look, but it was Chen Mo, the miss of the Chen family.


    "Miss Chen, please save my girl."


    Chen Mo scoffs.


    "How dare I help you again. Your mother and daughter, while making a contract with me, have a chance to marry Lin Jinyan. It''s really a good plan!"


    Yuan surprised:


    "How do you know!"


    Yuan Shi never felt that what she had done was wrong, but she begged Chen Mo at this time. She couldn''t show such an idea and could only pretend to be ashamed.


    Chen Mo doesn''t want them to know about his kidnapping of Lin Jinyan, so he skilfully avoids:


    "I''m just cheating you. I didn''t expect you to have such a plan."


    Yuan had lost his mind because of the smoke. At this time, he couldn''t think about whether Chen Mo''s words were true or false. She begged:


    "Miss Chen, please be kind and save my daughter''s life."


    Chen Mo is cold and motionless.


    "I have listened to your interrogation. You Chen''s mother and daughter are in collusion and act maliciously. I dare not save you easily."


    She said, no matter how yuan shouted behind her, she turned and left.


    Looking at Chen Mo''s back, yuan was angry and thought, don''t let Chen Mo fall into her hands in the future, otherwise, Chen Mo will be asked to survive and die!


    After that, Yuan asked several doctors. Most of them were unwilling to help them. Finally, they found someone who was willing, but the asking price was too high.


    Yuan''s face looked pale as paper, and he clenched his teeth.


    Yanwu woke up and cried when she learned that all the money she got from the county magistrate had to go. She dragged her newly aborted body to deal with the ugly and fat county magistrate, but she didn''t get anything. Instead, she was beaten and owed a high medical fee.


    She couldn''t stand the result, so she got up and hit the wall.


    Yuan Shi held her and said vaguely with tears:


    "Mother''s daughter, don''t think about doing stupid things! What can I do if you have an accident?"


    "Niang, but how can I live with my reputation and body?" Yanwu cried, "if I go directly, I won''t drag you any more!"


    Yuan''s daughter is not willing to die. Even if the smoke stinks, she is still the daughter of the Chen family. It''s the meat that fell from her yuan''s body.


    "Yanwu, it''s because of the bitch Muyun. Why don''t you want to revenge them, but think for yourself?" Yuan looked at his own advice and changed his statement. "When you die, they should be cheering and happy! Do you want to see them happy?"


    The action of Yanwu thinking.


    Yes, it''s the bitch''s fault. Why should she punish herself!


    She wanted to understand, but she didn''t want to lose her life easily. She saw the old doctor standing by and watching them, saying:


    "Take the silver on credit first. We''ll find the silver for you now."


    Yanwu said that the silver could not belong to the Chen family, but to the Lin family.


    The Lin family made them so miserable that they had to come back anyway.


    Lin family.


    Ji Ge fined the Chen family. Part of the money was confiscated in the government office, and the other part was sent to the Lin family as the loss expenses of the Lin family these days.


    Muyun gets the money, takes out the silver she saved before, and strengthens the front and back of the Lin family''s house. The problem of water leakage in the firewood room was also solved. A small room was built next to the firewood room. I wanted to let sister Lin Lang live in a small room alone when she came back home.


    At this time, the purpose of capping is to pick up and poke all the unused furniture of the Lin family in this room to make room for the newly bought furniture.


    Huang Shi looked like a brand-new Lin family house. He was very pleased.


    Fortunately, I married Muyun at the beginning, otherwise the Lin family couldn''t wait to come here and wait for a good time.


    The three were sitting in the yard talking about the future, when they saw the door knocked open.


    Yuan''s family rushed to Muyun angrily and raised his hand to hit her. Lin Jinyan stopped her in time and pushed her back a few steps.


    "You bastard, are you happy?" Yuan looked at Lin Jinyan and said happily, "your daughter-in-law is having a hot fight with the man whose origin is unknown. You cheap husband is really poor."


    Mu Yun is very angry because she not only insults herself, but also suspects that she and Ji Ge are not clear. She stepped forward and wanted to scold yuan, but Lin Jinyan stopped her.


    "I know what kind of person Mu Yun is better than you. Don''t use the general actions of your Chen family to think about Mu Yun''s behavior. Even if she suffers, she also thinks about the feelings of others, and you can only be people who harm others and don''t benefit yourself. Compared with him, you are not even as good as the mud and sand on the ground!"


    Yuan''s face turned red when he was belittled.


    Lin Jinyan saw that she still didn''t change her mind, and then said:


    "If you also think that Mu Yun is having an affair with that man, how dare you make trouble in the Lin family? Since you can think of setting up Mu Yun with an abortion, how can you be so short-minded? It''s just a means to steal money here. If you don''t go now, I''ll ask someone to call that man and let you testify in court again. Do you think so?"


    Yuan had long been frightened by the real board. Hearing Lin Jinyan''s words, he didn''t care about the embarrassment of being found in his mind. He turned and wanted to run.


    "Wait a minute."


    Twilight Yun made a noise to stop it.


    Yuan thought she really had a ghost in her heart, so he put down his raised steps and looked at her.


    "I think you are also working hard. You hurt yourself before Yanwu. After this battle, you will have to rest for a long time. Your Chen family was fined silver before, and now you must be unable to open the pot?" Muyun knew he was right when she saw that Yuan''s face had changed a few times, "Why don''t I give you a way to not only get your Chen family out of trouble, but also make a good profit."


    Yuan was still careless, but when he heard the end, he couldn''t help but immediately asked:


    "What way?"


    She was really poor and afraid. Before the famine, their mother and mother were almost sold by Chen Jin, thanks to the betrothal money of the Lin family. Later, she watched the Lin family getting better and better, but the Chen family was always squeezed dry because of scholar Ji Ge. She was very angry.


    Although she doubts whether Muyun really thinks of their Chen family, she will not give them too bad according to her means of making money!


    "Although Yanwu is no longer healthy, she still has a face. Since she can hook up with the county magistrate''s three wives and four concubines, her appearance is not bad between beauties. Then why not go fishing for a bigger fish... For example, master Gu, the richest man in the town?"

 Chapter 70

    Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    Yanwu''s reputation has been completely destroyed. The new half of the county magistrate will sue to the door of the government office. They are grasshoppers in early autumn. They won''t jump for long. But she doesn''t want to keep Yanwu all her life.


    Most families in the village like boys because they think boys can inherit their families. It is a deep-rooted idea that many girls will drown when they are born. Yuan loves Yanwu so much, not because she really cares about her daughter, but because she cares about how much benefit she can bring! For example, the initial Lin family bride price money.


    She comes by the nature of Yanwu because Yanwu can give her money! Whether it was cheated from Huang or stolen from Lin Ji, as long as she had money, she was willing to hurt her.


    This is the most real thing.


    If Yanwu loses the ability to bring her money, she doesn''t want to pay attention to Yanwu for a moment. As for why she is still willing to keep Yanwu up to now, she originally wanted to wait for Yanwu to be well. If she could get pregnant, she would marry an old bachelor and receive some betrothal gifts.


    But now the method proposed by Muyun is better than this result!


    If you can hook master Gu, it will flow to their Chen family through Yanwu''s hand. Even the leftover food left by Gu family is also the precious liquid of their Chen family!


    But yuan knew he couldn''t be too happy, otherwise he would be ridiculed and belittled by Mu Yun.


    She pretended to be angry and shouted:


    "Yanwu doesn''t want to be such a slut! She was pregnant before. She was cheated by Jige. She''s just young and not sensible! But she will never do such dirty things. I really shouldn''t believe you. The way you Lin family think is too dirty! Too obscene!"


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t hear yuan''s curse and said:


    "You came to our Lin family to steal money. We didn''t turn you over to the government. We also told you how to make money. It''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness. If you pester me again, I won''t easily spare you."


    Seeing that he seemed angry, Yuan quickly ran away with his tail.


    Lin Jin Yanqing breathed a sigh of relief. He felt so hostile. He felt a sense of achievement. But he turned around and saw Mu Yun''s joking eyes.


    He coughed, a little unnatural.


    Twilight Yun saw that the tip of his ear was red and said with a smile:


    "When did your husband become so articulate?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m not dyed by your ears and eyes, madam?"


    Twilight Yun was molested by him. She blushed and glared at him.


    Huang Shi saw that they agreed so well, which strengthened their heart for a lifetime.


    Just


    "Mu Yun, what you did just now..."


    Mu Yun knew that Huang Shi was a kind-hearted old man with some characteristics of virgin, so she also knew that what she said must upset her, so she opened her mouth and explained:


    "Are there any right or wrong with knives and arrows? It''s not good to see them. They are sharp and can hurt people. But they are also things to protect the country and make a living. Therefore, knives and arrows themselves are not right or wrong, but different people use them will bring different results. What I said to Yuan''s method, whether to do it or not, is up to her. If Yanwu is really what she said Naturally, they won''t do it, but if they eat relatives and money and are greedy for profit, the result will not be very pleasant. "


    Huang feels that Mu Yun''s metaphor is very correct. He feels that he seems to be wrong, but he always feels that there is something wrong, but he can''t say it again.


    Lin Jinyan saw that Muyun was dizzy about Huang. He couldn''t help shaking his head and pinching the palm of her hand.


    Her previous statement of Dao Jian is very correct, but this example can not be used to prove that Muyun''s own statement is correct. It''s convenient to deceive Huang''s people with unclear logic by changing concepts. However, Lin Jinyan read books when he was a child and easily saw Muyun''s tricks.


    Although Lin Jinyan sees through, Muyun is not worried. She knew that Lin Jinyan must understand that she wanted to kill people with a knife and let the Chen family and Gu family dog bite the dog.


    And Lin Jinyan didn''t let her down, and didn''t make a voice to correct or blame her.


    The next day.


    in town.


    Yuan went to the herbal medicine store to buy supplements for Yanwu.


    Since she planned to let Yanwu seduce Gu''s master and drag her body, it was a big disadvantage. Naturally, she wanted to erase it immediately.


    She was already ready to bleed. She thought, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son! But when the boss quoted the price, Yuan''s heart still hurt badly.


    She looked at her boss and frowned:


    "Your herbs look faded and stale. Why are they selling so expensive?"


    "You''re not buying vegetables, what''s new or not!" the boss glared at yuan, "buy if you want, give way if you don''t buy, next!"


    "Wait, wait! I didn''t say not to buy it. Aren''t you... The price is too expensive?"


    The boss looked at yuan up and down and sneered:


    "Since you''ve come to buy tonics, you don''t think the price is expensive?" the boss raised his hand and pointed to a paper tube at the door. "You really don''t have money, so go inside and look around. Maybe there''s something you want."


    The paper tube is used to hold broken or wasted herbs. The boss said so, satirizing her that she is a poor beggar!


    "I have money!"


    Yuan was so angry that he smashed all his silver on the counter.


    The boss looked at it and said with a smile:


    "How much do you want to buy?"


    "Twenty pairs!"


    "Oh! What a big breath. You can only buy two pairs of medicine with so little money. You still want 20 pairs. Where did you come from?"


    Yuan was about to answer back, but he was pushed by the people behind him and squeezed out of the team.


    When the boss saw her go out and lost her two pairs of medicine, he ignored her and smiled at the little girl who pushed her:


    "Here to get the medicine again?"


    "Well, the second grandma''s body is much better, but it''s still not refreshing. She needs to add five more pairs of medicine." the little girl proudly took a ingot of fifty Liang silver from her purse and put it heavily on the counter. "Come on, here''s the medicine money for the five pairs of medicine."


    The last few words were very clear, as if how valuable her twelve pairs of medicine were.


    But for yuan, it is indeed a sky high price.


    The medicine she gave Yanwu was only a silver or two.


    Yuan and Yanwu have been calculating together for a long time. Originally, they were clean hands and feet. They never took the initiative to touch other people''s pockets. But since she took dozens of liang of silver from the Lin family, she seems to be addicted. It''s too easy to get something for nothing! Moreover, although Li Zheng punished them that time, she did not supervise their implementation, so she did not hand over the money. Except that the silver was taken away by scholar Ji Ge, the rest was used by her and Yanwu to buy beautiful jewelry.


    So she took a chance and felt that no one would find out this time.


    But she forgot that she was in the herbal medicine shop. More than a dozen pairs of eyes looked at her, and what she provoked was the servant girl of the richest family in the town. Even if the servant girl is not investigated, the herbal medicine shop will not let her go in order not to offend the family.


    Yuan was beaten up and threw out of the shop.


    The herbal medicine she had bought was also trampled.


    The hospital guard of the herbal medicine shop wanted to send her to the government. Thanks to her hard begging for mercy, kneeling and kowtowing, she was finally not sent to the government.


    She was walking on her way home in a daze.


    The oil paper wrapped with medicinal materials broke, and the medicinal materials fell all the way with her steps.


    The more yuan thought about the servant girl, the more angry he was. That servant girl is obviously a Dalit. She was a good citizen without base nationality, but she was trampled under her feet by the servant girl. She was not only beaten in the face by the servant girl''s silver, but also humiliated by the servant girl.


    She was so angry that she threw the herb to the ground and sat on the ground crying!


    When she was a little calm and returned to the Chen family, it was already late. Chen Jin sat in the yard, impatiently swearing and cursing her, and told her to cook quickly.


    Yuan endured his anger again and took the herbs into the kitchen.


    She''s really fed up with such days!


    Not long after, Yuan took medicine and food and went into the smoky house.


    Yanwu Ben was wearing a doll embroidered with the word "Twilight Yun". Seeing Huang''s coming, he gave way to the bed, raised his hand to take the medicine bowl and drank it up.


    Yuan sat by the bed, took the empty bowl handed by Yanwu, picked up the food on the table, and wanted to hand it to Yanwu, but Yanwu grabbed his wrist.


    "Niang, what''s the matter with the injury on your face? Did Mu Yun hit it?"


    All she could think of was Muyun, the only one who had a grudge against yuan. She cursed Muyun and wanted to help yuan with medicine.


    Yuan blocked her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuan knew it was hard to open his mouth, so he carefully said, "Yanwu, what are you going to do later? Your reputation..."


    Yanwu listened to Yuan''s story about what he was most afraid of. He quickly dodged, wrapped himself in a quilt and said dully:


    "I don''t know! I don''t know! Mother, don''t ask me!"


    Yuan sighed and said:


    "I know what happened before has hit you hard, but life always has to pass. You also have to get married. Otherwise, staying at home all your life will make people laugh."


    "What do you say?" Yanwu opened the quilt and said with tears on his face, "who else wants me like me?"


    "Serious people... Maybe not..." Yuan hesitated, "But this is also excellent. Those who are not married in serious families also have no money. If they are rich, where can we choose? They are still poor and hard-working when they go to serious families. But when they go to rich families, even if they are not well-known, they don''t worry about food and drink! Yanwu, do you want to go to serious families to eat wild vegetables, or do you want to go Rich people drink broth? "


    Seeing Yanwu''s strange expression, Yuan didn''t respond, and then searched for the benefits of being a concubine in a rich family:


    "There''s nothing bad about being a housewife. It''s just a bad reputation. If the housewife must have many rules, she can''t do it. It should be noted that if anything happens at home, she should be blamed on the housewife. But they don''t have to. They just have to serve the good master. No matter what they want, the master will reward them and go directly across the housewife You won''t be suppressed by your mistress until you have a son. If you can be the head of the house in the future, the mistress or something is just a decoration. "


    Yuan''s nagging, dry mouth, see smoke Wu still did not express, worried in his heart.


    But I don''t want to. Yanwu has long been haunted by what Yuan said.


    She took yuan''s hand and said eagerly:


    "Does mother like that family?"


    Yuan thought she didn''t want to. When she looked more carefully, Yanwu was very excited!


    She touched the back of Yanwu''s hand to make her feel at ease.


    "We Yanwu are the best girls. Isn''t it a waste to match those ordinary rich people? Since you can make the former county magistrate obsessed with you, you must be able to compare all the women in the town. Since you are top-notch, you should naturally choose the best among the rich."


    "Take care of your family!" Yanwu''s eyes lit up.


    She was cleaned up by Mrs. Gu before. That woman deceived people too much. What she relied on was master Gu. If she seduces Mr. Gu away, Mrs. Gu is not a paper tiger. It will break when she pokes it!


    Yanwu seemed to see herself standing at the top of Gu''s house after stepping on Mrs. Gu''s back. She was so excited that she couldn''t help but want to see Master Gu immediately.


    Yuan Shi thought about the servant girl who beat her and bullied her today. If Yanwu can get into master Gu''s eyes, she must ask the servant girl to kneel down and beg for mercy, and let the servant girl double pay for everything she did today!

 Chapter 71

    Since Yanwu is going to seduce the master of the Gu family and become the concubine of the Gu family, she naturally needs to inquire about the Gu family first. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. However, her reputation as a smokey and barren girl was already smelly in the town. She did not dare to go to the town openly, so she discussed with yuan about how to do it.


    Yuan immediately thought of a Cai who had helped her.


    But he said that the last time Yanwu was caught by scholar Ji Ge and a CAI, a CAI didn''t come forward. All the things explained to the Chen family were done by scholar Ji Ge. A CAI just tied people up and looked at Yanwu when scholar Ji Ge went to the Chen family. Therefore, yuan did not know that a CAI had cheated them with scholar Ji Ge.


    Yanwu was kidnapped all the way, and I didn''t know a CAI was involved in it. As for the fact that she once stole the Lin family''s property, ah CAI was a witness to refute her. She had long forgotten.


    Yanwu could only hear from Yuan that a CAI was a reliable person and didn''t think much. Even when she met, she thought the man looked familiar, but she didn''t think about where she had seen the man''s face because she was anxious to find out the news.


    Ah Cai saw that Yanwu came to inquire about the family affairs in the town. He was cold in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face:


    "Why do you want to inquire about your family?"


    Ah Cai stood up while spitting out the weed roots in his mouth.


    Yanwu looked up at him and couldn''t help taking a few steps back to offset the suppression brought by a CAI''s height.


    "You just tell me about taking care of my family. You don''t have to care about anything else."


    Ah Cai sneered at her arrogance when she came to ask for help:


    "Do you know my rules?"


    "What rules?"


    Yanwu subconsciously felt bad, but he did not flinch.


    "You don''t think you can get news from me just by chatting with me?" ah Cai trapped Yanwu between his arms and leaned against the wall. "You have to pay a lot for every word you get from me."


    Yanwu endured his movements and asked in a deep voice:


    "What price do you want?"


    "How much do you offer, and I''ll give you information about the price." ah Cai raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you have to ask for silver?" Yanwu asked reluctantly.


    The Chen family is about to spend all their savings in order to pay back the medicine expenses. If she is asked to take out the money again, she will refuse!


    "Miss Chen''s body has been played a little rotten? How about adding me?" ah Cai said frivolously.


    For men, the most attractive is money and women. If the woman in front of her has no money and pays her debts with herself, ah Cai is also willing. Although he disliked Yanwu somewhat in his heart, he had been played by several people.


    "I''m not accepted by any cat or dog." Yanwu gritted his teeth and asked, "our Chen family has some difficulties recently..."


    "Don''t tell me what''s useless." ah Cai impatiently took out his ears and frowned at Yanwu. "Who''s not difficult these days? I can only dig wild vegetables in the mountains recently. So don''t come to me and tell me that you''re poor. You don''t give money or get out!"


    Yanwu angrily took out a little broken silver and stuffed it into a CAI''s hand:


    "Is this enough? It''s just family news, not secrets from the palace aristocrats. How much money will it cost?"


    Ah Cai saw the silver in his hand, so he forced the smoke to wither. He stood around his chest and told the general news of taking care of his family.


    Yanwu waited for a while. Seeing ah Cai''s expression of "having finished", he was dissatisfied:


    "I gave you two liang of silver. What can you tell me? Just ask someone and you''ll know! You''re biting me."


    A CAI actually didn''t expect to make a fortune with a few words, but seeing that Yanwu was so easy to cheat, he also felt that it was not good to bully a girl, so he said:


    "OK, I''ll add another secret message." ah Cai lowered his voice, looked very cautious, and said, "I heard that there will be a cooking competition in the town soon. Master Gu, as the investor, must be a referee. If you want to see him, you''d better seize the opportunity."


    Ah Cai said that, but he no longer paid attention to the smoke and turned and left.


    After hearing the news, Yanwu immediately thought of the countermeasures to seduce master Gu. When she recovered, ah Cai had already left. She couldn''t help being angry and felt that her silver flowers were not real.


    But she was anxious to discuss the cooking contest with Yuan Shi, so she didn''t pester ah Cai anymore, but hurried home.


    Chen family.


    Yuan came back from the field and was preparing to cook. As soon as she washed her hands, she saw Yanwu rush in, took her hand and said that there was a cooking contest in the town.


    She knew that Yanwu could not cook, so she was surprised and said:


    "You can''t cook. How can you participate in the cooking competition?"


    "I heard from ah Cai that master Gu is coming to be the referee in this cooking competition. I want to attract his attention in the competition. What really matters is face, not cooking."


    Yanwu touched his face confidently and said:


    "Since I''m more beautiful, I won''t be worse than them."


    Yuan did not think so. She asked:


    "No matter how beautiful you look, you can''t get on the table if you don''t pass the cooking."


    Yanwu frowned at yuan and asked:


    "I''m just trying to attract Mr. Gu''s attention, but I''m not really going to win any awards."


    Yuan also suddenly realized that he was confused.


    When she heard about the cooking contest, she subconsciously wanted to win the championship. But since their goal is not to win the championship, why do they have to make their cooking a blockbuster?


    They confirmed the ultimate goal, and Yanwu and Yuan thought about how to dress up.


    He was so excited that Yuan forgot to prepare dinner.


    When Chen Jin came back, he couldn''t help getting angry when he saw that they didn''t prepare dinner.


    While yuan was busy cooking, he thought: if Yanwu could take care of her family in the future, they would hire a cook who specializes in cooking, so as to save Chen Jin from calling her every night.


    in town.


    The cooking contest was gossip, but it hasn''t spread in the town. Muyun doesn''t know about it.


    She was removed from the qualification of being a spoon by the Zhenwei restaurant, which reduced the income she could bring to the Lin family every month. But at the same time, most of the month was saved, and she thought about what she wanted to do to make up for the lack of money during this period.


    After a winter and spring, people''s enthusiasm for seabuckthorn fruit snacks has disappeared, and many stores no longer buy Wei Yongshou''s seabuckthorn fruit. Wei Yongshou''s seabuckthorn fruit can''t be sold, so there is no extra money to make a living. Muyun saw that his land was very bleak, so she discussed with him to find some strange fruits to sell.


    On the one hand, it may revive Lin Ji, on the other hand, it can also reduce Wei Yongshou''s burden.


    She was wandering in the street when she happened to meet Ji Ge coming out of the government office.


    Jigo was very happy to see her. He went to her and asked her how she had been recently?


    Mu Yun smiled and replied: very good.


    As they walked, they talked about interesting things in town.


    "This town is well managed by county magistrate Wu. I usually deal with trivial things. Either this family lost a dog or that family lost a fish."


    Although he praised the county magistrate who had been transferred before, there was only superficial joy in Ji Ge''s eyes.


    Seeing him, Mu Yun sighed and said with a smile:


    "Isn''t that good? You''ve reduced government affairs and are happy to relax."


    Jigo smiled bitterly:


    "Since I am an official in the dynasty, I naturally want to do something good for the people. I always feel like wasting my time."


    Mu Yun sighs that Ji Ge is an ambitious man.


    Jigo smiled and refused.


    They passed a restaurant.


    Jige wants to invite Muyun to dinner. Muyun thinks that she has nothing to do recently. They chat while eating. They are very happy.


    After dinner, Muyun wants to add some summer clothes to Huang and Lin Jinyan, so she goes to the tailor''s shop with Ji Ge.


    "This one, this one, wrapped together."


    At this time, the boss of Zuohua tailor''s shop has come back. He smiles and wraps up the two pieces that Muyun said, and asks if she has a new style painting.


    "Yes, yes, but my husband doesn''t want to draw for me. He wants me to do it myself." Muyun looked at the boss and shook his head. "But my pen, where can I take it? I can only let the flower bell wait."


    Muyun knows that the boss is not interested in asking her about it, but that the boss''s wife is a design maniac. She has to ask every time she sees Muyun. The boss''s ears and eyes are dyed, and she also learns her mantra. When she sees Muyun, she also asks her about her painting.


    The boss said it was hard.


    "Muyun, come and have a look at this one."


    Ji Ge stood in the shop and pointed to a dress to let Muyun have a look.


    Mu Yun stretched out her head and said with a smile:


    "Are you going to give it to your sweetheart? Such a choice is blind. Tell me what kind of person she is, and I''ll give you some advice?"


    "Not my sweetheart." Ji Ge shook his head with a smile and looked at Mu Yun with spoiled eyes. "She is a strong and resilient girl. She likes to face difficulties and never flinch."


    Mu Yun naturally doesn''t believe what Ji Ge said. If it weren''t for his sweetheart, how could he evaluate this woman so highly?


    She thought she had guessed jigo''s Secret intention and said with a smile:


    "The girl is so strong. She must like red?"


    She looked at the dress in jigo''s selection, shook her head and said:


    "This pink dress is too sweet and doesn''t seem to fit the girl''s temperament." she turned her head to look at the clothes in the room, pointed to a garnet dress and said, "I think this dress is very much called the girl''s temperament. Why don''t you give it to her."


    Ji Ge smiled and asked the boss to pack the clothes. Then he handed the packed clothes to Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun was surprised and asked:


    "This is for me?"


    Jigo nodded, his eyes very gentle.


    Mu Yun refuses to accept it.


    The Lin family received many caresses from jigo, and nothing could help jigo. At this time, they were unable to accept jigo''s gifts. As the saying goes, there is no reward for reactive work.


    Jigo insisted on giving it.


    Mu Yun retreats. Seeing that she can''t hide from Ji Ge, she embraces the two clothes she has bought and turns to run away.


    Ji Ge was helpless to see her so straightforward refusal.


    He wants to make some compensation for his sister who hasn''t met for many years, but Muyun is a stubborn girl. If he helps her within his duty, she is willing to accept it, but if he exceeds this limit, Muyun will hide far away.


    I don''t know whether Mu Yun is good or bad?


    Ji Ge thought like this, but he put the clothes away first. He thought that he would have a chance to give the clothes to Mu Yun in the future.


    In a few days.


    in town.


    I don''t know why all the women in the town are in a hurry these days. Muyun is very surprised. She stops a little girl who bought snacks in the shop and asks like a gossip:


    "Do you know why the women in the town are in a hurry recently?"


    "Alas? Boss, don''t you know? Gu''s family will hold a cooking competition in the town, and girls with hairpins can participate in everything. If you win the championship, you can be a master in any restaurant in the town. There are many other benefits written at the door of Gu''s restaurant. If the boss wants to know the details, you can go and have a look."


    Although Muyun is not named by Zhenwei hall, since she has real skills, she is not afraid that no one wants her.


    Knowing about the cooking contest, she wanted to be the first, so she went to see it.


    Knowing that the first place can not only choose to work in a restaurant with a reward of 1000 liang of silver, but also get the name of "the first chef in the town". With this name, even if you open your own store, it''s a sign that you can sell. What''s more, as soon as the competition is played out, even if she is a nobody, she will play an important role in the future.


    Muyun sees many benefits from it and plans to sign up.


    But when she wanted to sign up, she was made difficult.

 Chapter 72

    The place of registration is in an inn under the name of Gu family.


    Mu Yun has always been a plain faced person who doesn''t pay attention to clothes. The people around her also knew her temperament and didn''t say anything about her. After a long time, she felt that this simple dress was also normal. But she didn''t know that the simplicity in her eyes was poor in others'' eyes.


    The registered man was looking up and down at Mu Yun at this time, and his dislike was not hidden.


    "This is where we sign up for the cooking contest, not where we give porridge relief."


    Mu Yun is a little stunned when she listens to the man.


    Porridge... Relief


    She looked up and down at herself and frowned.


    You''re not that bad, are you?


    "Boss Lin?"


    A strange voice sounded behind her. Muyun turned to look at her.


    "Are you?"


    She doesn''t know this woman.


    "Boss Lin, I''m the cook in the restaurant opposite the Zhenwei restaurant." the visitor smiled shyly. "I always thought your cooking was very special, but we were competitors before, so we didn''t dare to get too close to you. But now you''re not in the Zhenwei restaurant, I won''t be suspected if I talk to you."


    "Oh." Mu Yun felt very strange. She never thought she would be known because of her spoon. She was a little stunned in her response.


    "Are you also here to sign up for the cooking contest?" the woman then asked, "if you can meet you at the cooking contest, you will certainly benefit a lot."


    Mu Yun was surprised and felt that the woman attached great importance to her. When she came here, she was always unknown. Even if she opened Lin Ji snacks, she didn''t come out often and was not known. Therefore, she was flattered by the respect this man showed at the moment.


    They were modest and shared their cooking experience. The cook left.


    Seeing that the well-known cook used respectful words to Muyun, the man quickly asked Muyun to sign up for the competition.


    Muyun doesn''t care about the man''s attitude, but thinks it''s very strange and worth talking to Lin Jinyan.


    night.


    After having dinner, Muyun gets into the house to think about new meals.


    Lin Jinyan packed up today''s prey. When he returned to the house, he saw Mu Yun biting his pen and thinking hard.


    Her expression like finding a difficult problem in a thousand years made Lin Jinyan very strange.


    "It''s rare to see you meet a problem. Tell me?"


    Muyun looks up at Lin Jinyan and continues to think hard. She casually talks about the cooking competition in the town and her complaint that she doesn''t make as much money as before after being expelled from Zhenwei restaurant. She didn''t stop her hand. She was very busy.


    Lin Jinyan stood at the table. Seeing her persistence, he smiled and grabbed the brush in her hand.


    "You''ve really fallen into the eyes of money. Without the Zhenwei restaurant, you don''t have a lot of leisure? Don''t bother yourself."


    Muyun gets up angrily and grabs the brush in Lin Jinyan''s hand. However, she can''t grab it because of her height. Instead, she is repeatedly killed by Lin Jinyan!


    "You are such a nuisance. Why are you so tall!"


    She couldn''t grab it, stopped for a while, complained, and wanted to step on the stool to get the brush.


    Lin Jinyan looked at her as persistent as a cat caught in her attention. He could only return the pen to her and ask her to stop the dangerous action of standing on the stool.


    Mu Yun gets a pen and is obedient, but she still gives him an angry look.


    Lin Jinyan hugged her and murmured in her ear:


    "If you don''t grow tall, how can you protect you? How can you beat away the villains who covet you?"


    Twilight Yun reddened her ears and gently hammered him.


    "I don''t want the Lin family to have a better life. I''d better get Lin Lang back quickly. No matter how good other people''s family is, it''s also other people''s family, which can''t compare with blood. Moreover, I don''t want that little girl to be wronged in other people''s house."


    Lin Jinyan felt warm when he heard the speech.


    He sat next to Muyun, looked at the dishes written by Muyun and said with a smile:


    "I haven''t heard of any of your dishes. Chef Lin, what are these delicacies?"


    "What the chef wrote are all divine vegetables and immortal products!" Muyun was reminded of the essence of drama by Lin Jinyan. She breathed out a breath from her nose and said, "how can mortals know?"


    Looking at her proud appearance, Lin Jinyan smiled and asked:


    "The grass people are really clumsy. Please give me some advice!"


    Mu Yun looked at him and explained one by one with his chin up.


    Lin Jinyan nodded yes, but he could point out the shortcomings. For a moment, Muyun had no idea of joking and discussed it with him in detail.


    Although Lin Jinyan doesn''t know how to cook, he often studies medicine and knows a lot about herbs. When Mu Yun''s dishes focus on taste, he can improve her recipes and make the dishes healthier. In this way, the two people are quite complementary.


    When they recovered, it was almost Yinshi, and a vague light had been lit up on the horizon.


    Lin Jinyan glanced at Muyun, who was tired and had already slept, but still saved his pen. He got up and picked her up and put her on the bed. Then he got into the quilt and hugged Muyun.


    Twilight Yun also subconsciously hugged the people around her and said good night.


    Lin Jinyan kissed her on the forehead with a smile and said:


    "Good night."


    The Lin family tried so hard to prepare, but the Chen family saw another scene.


    Yanwu lay at home for a few days, and her limbs became more and more tired and weak, but she looked much better, much more ruddy than when she just gave birth.


    She got out of bed and walked back and forth in the hospital. She felt comfortable thinking that she would soar to the sky in a few days.


    Yuan was picking vegetables from the courtyard. When he got up and saw the smoke, he asked:


    "How are you doing?"


    Yanwu turned around with a smile, let yuan look at his waist and said with a smile:


    "Ready!"


    Seeing her self-confidence, Yuan Shi did not doubt it. Instead, he walked over, patted her on the shoulder and said:


    "This is an important opportunity. Don''t play games."


    "I don''t know how heavy it is." Yanwu pouted. "Even if I don''t succeed this time, I will certainly impress master Gu."


    "Just know it."


    Yuan Shi always knew that Yanwu had her own ideas. Even if she was unstable sometimes, she had more ideas than her and let her go.


    On the day of the cooking contest.


    Dozens of tables were placed on the temporary platform in the town. The people under the platform didn''t know what to do and were whispering.


    From a distance, it looks very lively.


    The evening clouds come late.


    She was too excited to sleep last night. If Lin Jinyan hadn''t been comforting and encouraging, she would be dizzy today and have no energy to complete the competition.


    There are six judges'' tables and chairs in the front of the challenge arena. One of them is already seated. It is Ji Ge.


    Mu Yun is surprised to see Ji Ge sitting on the judge''s seat.


    Ji Ge also saw Muyun. He got down from the table, walked to Muyun and asked:


    "How are you going?"


    After listening to his concern for himself, Muyun answered appropriately:


    "In terms of cooking, I call it second. No one in town dares to call it first!"


    Seeing that she was so confident, jigo smiled:


    "Well, well, when you win a thousand Liang, you must invite me to dinner."


    "I will make you shine!" Muyun said with a smile.


    At this time, a sound is inserted:


    "Oh, who is this yellow faced woman? Is this a competition for cooking? Am I wrong? In fact, there is a competition for ugliness in town?"


    Mu Yun turned to see Yanwu''s arrogant face.


    Yanwu not only used up all the private house money she had hidden in recent years, but also pawned all the jewelry she had never wanted to sell before in exchange for this dress.


    Seeing her waist like a vegetarian, head like a moth''s eyebrow, the whole person stood there, charming and salivating.


    Mu Yun frowned and thought: is she here for a beauty pageant or a competition?


    Seeing that Muyun seems to have no response to Yanwu''s ridicule, Ji Ge can''t help refuting:


    "This is a cooking contest. It''s not the girls in Hualou competing for the position of Huakui. Don''t make a mistake, girl." Ji Ge despised Yanwu''s words and said, "Some people wear simple clothes, but they have a skill. They are hidden among all sentient beings and can also be excavated; while some people, even if they are beautiful, gold and silver, are just corrupt walking corpses."


    Jigo finally pointed out what Yanwu had done.


    Yanwu naturally heard it. She was very angry, but she had to put her anger down in order to pretend to be beautiful.


    "This is the organizer''s mistake."


    Lin Jinyan also handled the problem of prey trafficking and rushed to the venue. Seeing that Muyun Jige was confronting Yanwu, he rushed to Muyun to help his wife.


    "People who obviously can''t cook at all can''t participate in the competition. It''s time to remove the quota qualification when signing up."


    Lin Jinyan spoke without regard to Yanwu''s face.


    Yanwu looked red. Since she liked Lin Jinyan, she couldn''t stand his criticism. After listening to his words, she glared at Ji Ge, and then walked gracefully to the competition venue.


    Lin Jinyan turned to Muyun and asked:


    "How are you doing?"


    Mu Yun raises her head, saying there is no problem!


    The game officially began.


    The timekeeper will ring the gong at the beginning of the game.


    The famous chef in the town came to the stage and explained the rules of the competition, that is, no fraud, delay, plagiarism, etc. He also said that the final decision was to be made by Mr. Gu, whose one vote was the top two votes of others.


    Because he is the investor, everyone has no complaints.


    But Muyun is aware of something bad. When she sees Yanwu winking at master Gu, it makes Muyun more vigilant.


    Although she asked Yanwu to seduce Gu''s master, she was not sure that Chen''s mother and daughter would implement it, but she underestimated the shameless degree of Chen''s mother and daughter. Unexpectedly, they took advantage of this opportunity to do such a thing in full view of the public.


    Although she was vigilant, she still felt that she would not lose.


    Although master Gu has two votes, others still have five votes. If you win their favor, you can still be king!


    There are three steps in the competition.


    The first step is the simplest. You need to smell vegetables and fruits with your eyes covered, so as to identify what kinds of vegetables and fruits they are, and tell what vegetables and fruits they are generally used for and how to do them; The second step is more difficult. It is to ask the judges to produce a dish and let the contestants write this dish. It sounds very simple, but the dishes or materials of the contestants need to be different. As long as there are the same answers, they will be brushed out immediately; The third most difficult step is to actually make the most proud dish for the judges to taste, and finally let the judges vote for the top three.


    If the first step is to identify the minimum standard of chefs, it can not brush off many contestants; Then the second step is to test the innovation and vision of chefs, which is also the main watershed to distinguish ordinary chefs from progressive chefs; The third step is to implement the chef''s innovation. Only the chef who really controls people''s intestines and stomach is the leader among chefs.


    Mu Yun likes the game very much, because Yanwu framed her before. Even if people are told that she is innocent, they will leave a shadow in their heart. She wants to make Lin Ji dim sum rise. Relying on the accumulated reputation is far from enough. She wants to take advantage of this competition to sell herself again.


    She is very confident in her cooking skills, but she clearly experienced the disaster that she was imprisoned because of Shen Lang Zhong, but she still didn''t learn a lesson and forgot that the most important thing in people''s communication is interests, not your skills or specialties.

 Chapter 73

    "Yanwu can''t cook. Naturally, he doesn''t know how to deal with these dishes. He cuts them after washing. He doesn''t know how to remove the smell. He doesn''t know that some dishes need to be watered first and then put into the oil pan.


    Mu Yun was orderly. After burning two sticks of incense, she happened to finish her dish with complete color, aroma and flavor.


    Only five people entered the third scene. The five people brought their own dishes with their own characteristics, but the dish of Muyun was as eye-catching as the Phoenix among the birds. As for the dish of smoke, it was like a crow.


    Seeing people, they know that Muyun''s dishes have the greatest chance of winning. As long as the taste is not bad, they should be the leader.


    Seeing Yanwu''s cooking, master Gu really couldn''t support the scene. His face was a little ugly, but he looked at Yanwu''s pitiful appearance. It was as hard as living a flea in his heart. He had to bear the pressure, taste the dishes of five people, and resist the desire to spit out the dishes of Yanwu, saying:


    "I like No. 1 dishes very much. Although they sell poorly, they taste strange and have the taste of home."


    Master Gu said that and motioned to the other judges with his eyes.


    One of the important reasons why Gu family is the richest man in the town is that there are shops all over the town, whether it is a necessary grain, oil and vegetable shop or rouge powder specially for women. As long as it is something that can sell money, Gu family can open a shop to sell money!


    However, this is not the work of master Gu on the jury, but the credit of his previous grandparents. That is, in master Gu''s generation, he began to degenerate. He has no talent for doing business. He knows to carry his wife all day.


    But Gu''s prestige is still there. If the town squire does anything involving Gu''s family, he must ask Gu''s family in advance.


    So at this time, all the judges, except Ji Ge, received a hint from master Gu. Even those who had tasted Yanwu dishes showed embarrassment one after another, they still endured vomiting and praised Yanwu dishes.


    Yanwu was very satisfied with the result.


    She gave Mu Yun a provocative look.


    At the moment, Muyun also saw the abnormality of the judges. She knew that it could not be delicious just by looking at the dishes of Yanwu. The ingredients of Yanwu were not properly processed. Vegetables and meat with different degrees of ripeness and rottenness were put into the oil pan at the same time. The fried food must have a mixed smell, and there was a mixed period of cooked and rotten, and raw. How can this kind of dish be swallowed.


    Even the people under the stage talked about it one after another.


    After seeing Yanwu easily break through the first two games, many people think that Yanwu has the ability, and she can pack up and dress up. Everyone has the heart of beauty. During the game, many people focus on her, but they are not fools. Even if they take a look at the cooking method of their mother or daughter-in-law at home every day, they will also find that Yanwu''s cooking method is very watery.


    But the judges said so. They didn''t taste the dishes. Naturally, they can only doubt.


    So they are all whispering.


    The judges evaluated the smoked dishes unspeakably, and then the dishes of Muyun.


    Several people thought that with the comparison of smoke and Wuhu, even if the dishes were fried casually, they were delicious! Unexpectedly, they felt as if they had reached nine days when they put Muyun dishes into their mouth!


    "This dish... Is incomparable!"


    "Oh, Tianzong wizards, each kind of vegetable has been specially treated, so that the cooked and rotten degree of vegetables is not poor, and the soup is concise and has endless aftertaste!"


    "Just looking at the flowers and birds engraved next to them is enough to show the chef''s exquisite skills and exquisite mind."


    Several examiners couldn''t help praising Mu Yun. Obviously, they had forgotten what master Gu had just hinted to them.


    Master Gu coughed a few times.


    The excited three examiners were silent like ducks stuck in their necks.


    "Now start voting." Mr. Gu was satisfied with the effect he had created and smiled. "I will vote for No. 1."


    With an unchanged face, Jige voted for Muyun, that is, No. 2.


    The other four judges looked at each other. The judge who did not praise Muyun quietly voted for No. 1. The judge who first praised Muyun finally voted for Muyun.


    Although the remaining two liked Muyun''s dishes, they hesitated and gave the tickets to two of the remaining three.


    As a result, Yanwu has three tickets and Muyun has two.


    Obviously, the winner is Yanwu.


    Before Yanwu shouted excitedly, jigo stood up and asked:


    "Since the two judges think the dishes of No. 2 are delicious, why do they vote for others?"

 Chapter 74

    Ji Ge''s eyes were sharp. The two judges felt guilty and struggled, and they didn''t dare to look directly at each other.


    But master Gu is not afraid of jigo. His family''s business is deeply rooted, which jigo, a fledgling top scholar, can''t shake. Even if he has a powerful right phase teacher, but it''s so far from the capital, even if the right phase has a heart, it''s out of reach.


    So he leaned back, looked at Ji Ge, who stood up and was indignant, and said with a smile:


    "Although the No. 2 dish is excellent, it can''t be concluded that she is the first. After all, everyone has different tastes. Naturally, the two chose others because they don''t love the No. 2 dish very much. If Mr. Ji didn''t praise it first, they wouldn''t interface, that''s all."


    Master Gu''s words are perfect.


    Ji Ge was about to ask, but he saw Mu Yun shaking his head at him.


    Mu Yun knows that master Gu must be involved, but in the end, the competition is funded by the family. What they want is the reputation and money brought by the family. Since master Gu doesn''t want to give it to her, she has nothing to say.


    If there is no resentment in her heart, it is naturally impossible.


    However, since Ji Ge can see the fishiness, and everyone in the audience is not stupid, he must have noticed the fishiness, but he didn''t say it because of his family''s face.


    She firmly believed that the family''s reputation would be greatly damaged by this incident.


    That''s enough.


    Relying on watching Yanwu win, Muyun got off the stage early.


    When Ji Ge saw it, he also withdrew from the judges and gathered with Lin Jinyan around Muyun.


    "Those judges are stupid. How can they know the delicacies in the sky? Since they like to eat the food that pigs and dogs can''t smell, we don''t advise them to turn back, otherwise, it''s like we rush to eat the unbearable food with them."


    Mu Yun is very comfortable to hear that Ji Ge is so angry about this. She laughs:


    "It''s just this. I also put down a stone in my heart. I feel very hungry. Let''s go to the restaurant and have a chat. Don''t stand here."


    Ji Ge nodded and said yes. Lin Jinyan followed them and went to the restaurant for dinner.


    At this time, Yuan happened to arrive in the town. On the way, she heard the good news that Yanwu won the first place in the competition. She was about to find Yanwu, but saw Muyun walking towards the restaurant.


    Ji Ge also resented Mu Yun''s failure to win the title. He said:


    "The girl of the Chen family doesn''t know anything about cooking. The cooked food is disgusting. Unexpectedly, someone will choose him! Master Gu held this meeting. It''s Fair on the face of it. In fact, it''s not very good inside. Otherwise, such a thing wouldn''t happen. I don''t know what master Gu wants?"


    Muyun has guessed something, but she is embarrassed to tell Ji Ge about it, because she tempted Chen''s mother and daughter to do it, so she just smiled and said nothing.


    Yuan Shi heard Ji Ge''s statement behind them. Thinking that Ji Ge had guessed their plans, he jumped out and pointed to Ji Ge and said:


    "What do you say? There''s something inside? I think you and Muyun always meet frequently and talk vaguely. I think there must be something! Just after the competition, you can''t wait to invite each other out for dinner. It''s really dirty."


    Mu Yun was very unhappy.


    Ji Ge stood in front of her and said to Yuan:


    "You Chen''s family are really lenient. If you just come out for dinner, you will doubt this and that."


    "We are friends with Ji Ge. What''s wrong with going out for dinner? It''s your Chen family''s mother and daughter who do everything they can to achieve their goals. What''s the secret about today''s competition?"


    Lin Jinyan is implying that he knows that Yanwu''s elaborate dress today is for the master of the family, not for the cooking competition.


    He is threatening yuan to shut up, or he will tell it.


    Yuan was threatened by them several times. He already knew the meaning of his eyes. Now when he saw it, he felt frightened and hurried to turn around and run away.


    Ji Ge looked at Yuan''s timid appearance and shook his head.


    But said Yanwu.


    She won first place in contest, but didn''t congratulate her. When the results were announced, many spectators returned bitterly. At this time, only master Gu and the judge who has been silently supporting him remain in place.


    Master Gu handed the gift to Yanwu.


    Yanwu shyly took over, and a pair of affectionate and beautiful eyes looked at Gu''s master.


    Master Gu only felt half crisp. When Yanwu held up the prize in his palm, he touched it secretly.


    The greasy touch makes master Gu itch.


    Yanwu got the hint from master Gu, was secretly happy and said:


    "Thank you for your appreciation."


    As she spoke, she touched master Gu''s body with her arm intentionally or unintentionally. The action was trying to cover up. Several spectators who wanted to see the follow-up avoided their eyes and deeply felt that the competition was quite meaningful.


    When everyone left, Yuan arrived.


    Master Gu approached Yanwu and said he would invite her to dinner.


    Yanwu was so happy that he restrained himself from nodding again and again, and nodded shyly and timidly.


    Master Gu felt even more itchy when he saw her gentle appearance.


    They went to the restaurant for dinner and chose a private room.


    As soon as the ordering waiter went out, master Gu impatiently pressed his hand on Yanwu''s leg. Yanwu first hid. It seemed that he could not hide, so he blushed and was still robbed by master Gu.


    Master Gu felt bolder and bolder. When a pair of salty pig hands were about to hold Yanwu''s chest, the waiter who passed the dishes opened the door.


    Mr. Gu thought Mrs. Gu was coming. He was so scared that he almost got under the table.


    When they left, he murmured in a low voice:


    "I thought it was the tigress. It scared me to death."


    Yanwu looked at master Gu''s cowardly strength and was unhappy. He secretly said: if master Gu has always been so afraid of Mrs. Gu, isn''t it all floating clouds that she wants to step on Mrs. Gu''s head and stand at the top of the family?


    Although she has learned about the general situation of the Gu family from a CAI and that master Gu is afraid of the inside from the previous reselling incident, she is still a little angry when she really faces up to such a thing.


    A man, so cowardly, is worse than scholar jigo!


    Her heart was angry, but her face was ready to cry.


    Master Gu looked up and saw the beauty crying. He shouted heartache and quickly asked her what was the matter.


    Yanwu looked at master Gu''s care for her and felt that he would tell her what he wanted. It was estimated that master Gu could support her for a period of time even if he could not stand up


    "I''ve admired master Gu for a long time. I''m satisfied to be so close to master Gu today. But I think we''ll be separated again after this meal. We''re strangers again. I''m very sad."


    Since seeing Yanwu''s beauty, master Gu has never thought of giving the beauty to others. At this time, after listening to the "true feelings" of the beauty, he feels that this woman is his true love and can''t give up the truth:


    "Since you give me your heart, I will not let go of your hand. How can I say you are a stranger?"


    Yanwu looked at master Gu and stopped talking. After brushing enough of master Gu''s thirst for knowledge, he seemed to be pushed to the extreme by master Gu and had to say:


    "Your wife is such a strong man and makes friends with you. Last time I just said a few words to you, she beat me half to death. If I followed the master, you..." Yanwu said, shaking his body like he was very afraid and couldn''t help leaning against master Gu, "I followed you, and you are the only one I can rely on. But if you love your wife like that, you must follow her meaning. If she wants to hit me... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Mr. Gu didn''t like Mrs. Gu very much, but he couldn''t disobey his mother''s marriage. At first, Mrs. Gu was very sweet and pleasant, and their lives were also harmonious and beautiful. But after he took charge of the family business, he met more beautiful women, and he was tired of Mrs. Gu''s appearance. In addition, where his identity was and how many beauties went on, he gradually lost his love for his husband People''s love.


    Mrs. Gu is also strong. She knows that Mr. Gu can''t resist the temptation of the outside world. After competing for favor for several times, she stopped thinking about turning back and took care of Mr. Gu''s temperament. She has been a brute force since childhood, and Mr. Gu can''t resist wine and meat, so she has to control Mr. Gu. That is, from then on, Mr. Gu became afraid of the inside and hated Mrs. Gu even more ¡£


    This situation has been going on for nearly ten years now. Master Gu felt guilty at first, so he didn''t care about it. Then it was Mrs. Gu''s means, which could help him solve many problems that he was inconvenient to come forward. It was up to her. Outsiders said he was afraid of the inside, and he didn''t want to explain.


    But today, when the little girl he liked said so frankly, on the one hand, he felt angry, on the other hand, he thought that Mrs. Gu really couldn''t handle it any more.


    With this thought, master Gu took Yanwu into his arms and said:


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    "Really?"


    Yanwu pouted and asked. His ruddy face and wet eyes made master Gu hot. He couldn''t care to eat, so he directly wanted to take Yanwu home.


    Mrs. Gu was looking at the newly bought bracelet. When she heard that the master had brought someone back, she was so angry that she threw the bracelet into the dresser and wanted to find master Gu with her skirt.


    But he said that because of Mrs. Gu''s bad nature, Mr. Gu had already shared a room with her, so when Mrs. Gu found him, he had already faded half of his smoky clothes.


    "Gu Lingbo, you are so brave! You dare to take the pheasants outside home to steal fish."


    Yanwu saw Mrs. Gu and hurriedly got into the quilt, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    When master Gu saw her coming, he straightened up in his underwear and said:


    "What pheasant? Yanwu will become my concubine in the future. How can it be a pheasant?"


    Seeing that he dared to talk back, Mrs. Gu almost turned back in anger and pointed to master Gu, who was not well dressed, and couldn''t speak.


    Yanwu was assured by master Gu and was not afraid. He stretched out his head and put a pair of jade arms around master Gu''s fat waist, laughing:


    "Ouch, this is Mrs. Gu. She looks yellow. I''m afraid it''s improper maintenance. She''s only over 30. How can she look like a 50-year-old woman?"


    Listening to Yanwu''s fearless mockery of his old age, Mrs. Gu stepped forward a few steps and wanted to squeeze master Gu away and give the bitch a slap.


    But master Gu is facing the hot head of tobacco. How can he be willing to bully Mrs. Gu.


    He raised his hand to stop Mrs. Gu''s movement. When she looked over, he trembled subconsciously, but he stood up straight and pushed her out of the door:


    "Don''t bother me and leave quickly."


    Mrs. Gu closed the door before her eyes, hated the bitch in bed, and felt a crisis at the same time.


    Master Gu pretended to be a grandson in front of her these years because when he was young, he promised to marry her all his life. As a result, he married another lover less than five years after she married. She was angry and scolded him. He never fought back. Now he turned against her for that bitch. If he didn''t meet true love, he was tired of being afraid of his wife and didn''t want to play with her again!


    She didn''t believe the former, but the latter made her heart jump.


    If so, she should make a good plan and not be robbed of her power to take care of her family by that bitch.


    The family is in dire straits, but Muyun is happy to be free.


    She had lunch with Ji Ge and Lin Jinyan in the restaurant. Ji Ge went back to the government office to deal with government affairs. Lin Jinyan had to go to the town to deal with other things. She also wanted to go back to Lin Ji. The three separated.


    She was wondering how much benefit the competition could bring, when someone shouted behind her:


    "Boss Lin, please stay!"

 Chapter 75

    Twilight Yun heard the voice a little familiar. She couldn''t help but stop and look at the people.


    But the judge who voted for himself.


    "Boss Lin, I''ve tried my best in the competition, but the result is beyond my control." the man seems to be resentful about Muyun''s failure to win the championship. He rubbed his hands and said, "But I like your dishes very much, and you seem to have a little research on medicinal diet. I heard that Lin Ji ordered Seabuckthorn snacks, which are hot in his heart. The brand is the health preservation of seabuckthorn fruit."


    The final result of the competition was like that. Mu Yun didn''t blame the judges who were oppressed and implied by master Gu. Every family had a difficult Scripture. Since they couldn''t disobey master Gu, it must be because of the irresistible reason, she understood.


    Of course, she doesn''t complain about anyone. What makes her sick and uncomfortable most is Gu Lingbo, who ignores justice for the sake of beauty.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, sir."


    Mu Yun bowed.


    Mr. is usually called a respected person. Since this person can be selected as a judge and can stick to his own opinion and vote for himself under the heavy pressure of master Gu, she is a half gentleman. It''s not too much for her to call him Mr. respectfully.


    "I don''t deserve it, sir. My surname is Xu. Boss Lin can call me boss Xu." the man quickly returned the gift and said, "in fact, Xu has an unkind request. I hope boss Lin will promise."


    "You''re welcome, please."


    Muyun doesn''t like this push-and-pull way of conversation. She likes to talk straight and clearly express her expectations.


    "My mother is not feeling well recently, but she can''t take medicine normally because she is tired of the smell of herbs. Now her condition is becoming more and more serious. I see boss Lin''s cooking has the method of medicinal diet. I can only ask you to save my mother''s life."


    Boss Xu said, bending down to worship Muyun.


    Mu Yun quickly picked him up and said:


    "I don''t even know about medical skills. It''s just that my husband has a little knowledge of medical skills." Mu Yun said with a puzzled face. "So, I don''t know whether I can take this great responsibility."


    "It''s also my urgent illness. Boss Xu was not angry when he heard that Muyun didn''t pat her chest directly. Instead, he appreciated Muyun''s cautious confession. He said," but boss Lin can afford to be the first cook in the town. I''m very optimistic. My mother should also like it and be filial to my mother. Boss Lin is willing to be Xu''s cook for a while? "


    Mu Yun didn''t say much when he insisted, so he could only nod.


    Boss Xu was overjoyed. He stretched out his hand to lead Muyun to his house and boasted about Muyun''s skills in the competition.


    When I arrived at Xu''s house, I saw that the gate was three rooms and one room, and the steps also had six floors. From a distance, it was magnificent.


    Master Xu came forward and knocked at the door. The boy who opened the door looked like the master and opened the door quickly.


    He led Muyun into the room.


    The house is a big courtyard with three entrances, which is also divided into three courtyards: left, middle and right. Muyun followed boss Xu into the middle courtyard, and then entered the right edge through the small door on the right. Along the way, she walked through the corridor. The wonders and wonderful skills were dazzling.


    If Muyun and Yanwu Yuan went to Chen''s house together and came to see Xu''s house, they would be able to compare: the flowers and plants in Chen''s house are just transplanted into the garden at random, while the small space formed by each corner of Xu''s house is different flowers and trees in different seasons. Some are not open yet, but they are lush, while others are competing for beauty, but the overall look is different , it''s very meaningful.


    After crossing the corridor, he came to the main hall of the right courtyard. Master Xu asked Muyun to sit in the hall and wait. He went to the backyard to invite his mother.


    She looked at the furnishings in the hall, mostly Zen decorations.


    Not long after, I saw boss Xu and an elderly servant girl helping a man out.


    Mu Yun quickly gets up.


    The man looks nearly 40 years old, with few wrinkles on his face. His eyes are very clear, but the improvement is very poor. His face is white and his lips are light. Does he still cover his mouth and cough gently? Looking at boss Xu''s attitude towards her, I know that she should be the mistress of Xu''s house, old lady Xu.


    "This is the real first in the competition?" she smiled when she saw Mu Yun.


    "Yes," master Xu replied respectfully.


    "I don''t deserve it." although she agreed with the old lady in her heart, Mu Yun said modestly.


    "Please sit down." the old lady sat down and looked at Muyun.


    Twilight Yun should sit down.


    Mrs. Xu first chatted with boss Xu. Boss Xu asked about his mother''s health and blamed the servants for their neglect. Mrs. Xu smiled and explained the servant girl''s kindness, said her physical condition, said that she would be fine in a few days, and asked boss Xu not to worry.


    This time, they just threw Mu Yun aside. It seems that they don''t respect Mu Yun very much, but in fact, as a cook, Mu Yun''s status is not high. And Mu Yun himself opened a shop. He is also half a businessman and has the lowest status among the good people. Although boss Xu is also a businessman, his ancestor was a scholar and knew many people in official circles. In addition, he has a lot of money , it has become the name of the squire, which is beyond the reach of people like Muyun who have no status and no money.


    Just come home to cook for the old lady. It''s a courtesy to be able to sit in the main hall. If you meet someone like Gu family, it''s estimated to take it directly to the back kitchen and throw it out of the door after dinner.


    Moreover, boss Xu''s arrangement also allows Muyun to understand Mrs. Xu''s condition, so as to suit the remedy to the case.


    After another half an hour, boss Xu took Muyun to the back kitchen.


    Boss Xu kicked out all the people who were supposed to prepare the food, then welcomed Mu Yun in and said:


    "Just then, boss Lin heard my mother''s symptoms?"


    "I understand roughly, but I can only make some nourishing medicated diet, but it can''t be eradicated." Muyun said conservatively. "I''ve heard that some rich and noble families will ask pharmacies to cast soup medicine into clay pills. They just need to swallow it directly. It doesn''t have much pain. If you dislike taste and smell, you can apply spices or icing on the surface of clay pills to improve the smell and taste of drugs."


    Boss Xu was delighted at the speech.


    "Boss Lin is very knowledgeable. I really admire him. I''ll go to the drugstore tomorrow. Do you need to start?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "I''d better do it myself."


    11 a.m. to 1 p.m..


    Xujiayouyuan.


    Old lady Xu tasted the fish soup. Her indifferent eyes suddenly lit up and said with a smile:


    "I heard that the first one in the competition has water, and the second one is the real skill. But I think since it''s the judge of the family, it''s not so dirty. Now I''ve tasted the second craft myself, but I understand that there is no one in the town." old man Xu said and filled Mrs. Xu with a bowl of soup. "Try it, too."


    Boss Xu couldn''t help but relax when he saw that his mother liked it.


    After dinner, old lady Xu specially asked Muyun to come over and took her to say a lot of words.


    Mu Yun chatted with her. When she was leaving, old lady Xu waved and handed her a tray covered with red cloth.


    "You''re careful, but I think you don''t have real skills. But I''ve just eaten your food. I''m really comfortable and my cough symptoms are much better." old Xu said and opened the red cloth. "Don''t refuse, you deserve it."


    But under the red cloth, there was silver, at least a hundred Liang.


    She declined:


    "It''s too expensive for me."


    "It''s compensation for the competition."


    Old lady Xu has a better sense of Muyun. She signals the servant to put the silver in the tray into the brocade bag and ask him to pass it to Muyun.


    Mu Yun refused.


    "I didn''t do it for such money. I have an old mother and a sick father in my family. Naturally, I only need some means of recuperation. I just follow the cat''s example and don''t have anything to praise. I don''t know how to recuperate medicated meals myself. I only know a little because of my husband."


    "Since it''s all your family''s credit, I''ll give it to your family. You don''t have the right to refuse." old lady Xu said with a smile, "I haven''t seen such a sincere girl for a long time. You should please me and take it."


    Both statements blocked Muyun''s refusal in her mouth. She could only accept it with a red face.


    Old man Xu looked at her and liked her more and more.


    In order to cover up the silver, Xu Fu gave her a basket and put other things around the silver to cover it.


    But Muyun always felt uneasy. After returning to Lin Ji, she found an excuse to go home early.


    When she got home, she was only half at ease.


    Seeing Huang taking care of the vegetable garden in the hospital, she locked the door of the hospital first, then took Huang into the house and told all about the failure of the competition and the Xu family.


    Huang Shi was very surprised. She took the basket and took out the silver.


    The two men counted and were surprised.


    This is a thousand taels of silver, but it is the first share in the competition.


    "It''s too expensive. Shall I take it back?" Mu Yun said uneasily.


    "Since they gave it to you, how can they take it back?" Huang only felt that all the money she had seen before was not as much as before. She said in a trembling voice, "it''s really uneasy to put these silver money at home. I''m afraid the Chen family will miss them. Otherwise, you go to the bank to deposit it?"


    "Put it in the bank, it''s not as good as flowers." Muyun frowned. "Since I''ve been removed from the Zhenwei restaurant, I have a lot of time free now. I might as well open another store."


    Huang heard that she was going to open a shop again. She was a little excited but distressed.


    Before, Muyun took care of Lin Ji while making a spoon. She was so busy that she couldn''t sleep several times. When she went to see Lin Jinyan, she could see that Muyun fell asleep on the bed without taking off her shoes.


    But Muyun''s ability to make money is very powerful. She feels that even the family care people in the town are no better than many Muyun.


    "You''ve just come out of that place. You need to raise your body. Take some of the money and buy you some supplements."


    As soon as Mu Yun heard this, her heart warmed up. She took Huang''s hand and said with some coquetry:


    "Mom, I''ve been raising it for more than half a month. Even if I put an egg on it, I''ll give birth to babies. Just keep me busy. I feel bad when I''m idle all day."


    Huang Shi couldn''t help laughing at her pleading appearance.


    "I don''t think you''re free all over. It''s clear that you want to make money all over."


    Mu Yun sticks out her tongue.


    "Who doesn''t like more money?"


    When they had laughed enough, they began to discuss what kind of store to open.


    In the past, Lin Ji''s store was only available at a low price because the store itself had a bad reputation, but it was only that one. Now they want to open new stores. Naturally, they want to buy ordinary stores.


    They included the price of the shop, as well as utensils and furniture.


    When Lin Jinyan came back, he saw that they didn''t light the light, so they were talking about something in the world.


    "Why don''t you light the light?" Lin Jinyan couldn''t help saying, "what are you talking about so far?"


    "My mother and I are thinking about opening another shop, a smaller one, one that doesn''t need to pick up customers." Muyun said with a smile, "how about the halogen shop?"


    Seeing that no one in the town made bittern to buy, Muyun thought that this part of the market was vacant. At the moment, she stretched out her hand to buy it.


    After listening to Muyun''s thoughts, Lin Jinyan pondered for a moment and said:


    "I''ve never heard of a separate store for bittern. Usually, each family makes its own bittern to sell."


    "It''s because no one opens a store alone that we can exploit the loopholes and get such benefits. Each store has different tastes and different benefits. If we can make delicious marinated flavor, they don''t have to do these things themselves, and we can help them save costs."


    Lin Jinyan thought carefully and nodded.


    "According to your description, the business mode of this store is completely different from that of Linji dim sum. Are you confident of doing a good job in this store?"


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. If you plan to do it, you will be half successful. If you don''t try, how do you know whether you can succeed?"


    Lin Jinyan laughed at the remarks that were in line with her temperament:


    "Then do it."


    The three sat down and discussed the matter of opening a shop for a while.


    When it was completely dark, their stomachs rang together.


    Mu Yun smiled awkwardly and said:


    "I was so excited about it that I forgot to cook dinner."


    Huang took her hand and said:


    "It''s not too late to do it again. Opening a store needs careful consideration."

 Chapter 76

    Mu Yun worked quickly and knocked down the shop in less than half a day. Because the shop just sends out the bittern and concentrates it in the center of several hotels. It doesn''t need a lot of people or a large store, so it doesn''t cost much money.


    At the beginning, she was the only one who made marinade and sent it to the restaurant. Slowly, her bitterness became hot. She couldn''t do it alone, so she asked the villagers to help with the reception and Xue Er to take the money. Xue er''s original position was replaced by a new recruit.


    The people in the village were greatly surprised by the second development of Muyun, and praised Muyun''s ability one after another.


    Huang went out every day. When he met his neighbors, he was praised for his foresight and married a powerful daughter-in-law.


    She felt very bright on her face.


    This day.


    Huang took Muyun to her room and talked about the past of the Lin family.


    She looked at the early renovated house and said with a smile:


    "Since you came to the Lin family, the Lin family is really getting better and better. It used to be that I was too attached to sesame seeds and mung beans, which made you wronged. In the final analysis, it''s better to be a family and Meimei."


    She said, taking out a jade bracelet from her secret pocket and giving it to Muyun.


    Twilight Yun has guessed in her heart, and some can''t believe it.


    "This is the jade bracelet of our Lin family''s heirloom. It was supposed to be given to you when you were pregnant, but after many things, I also saw your heart and Jinyan''s heart." Huang smiled and stopped Muyun''s hand trying to take off the bracelet, "You are a natural couple. Even if Yanwu and I make trouble, you are still together. Even if Jinyan was in danger several times, you saved him."


    Huang Shi said with emotion.


    Mu Yun declined:


    "Since I have to wait until I''m pregnant, I''m too disreputable. Mom, you''d better take it back."


    In fact, she felt something wrong. At the beginning, she blamed Huang Shi. Now she took out the bracelet. After listening to the preconditions of the bracelet, she also understood why Huang Shi hid it. But now, Huang Shi didn''t really wait until she was pregnant to give it to her. It seems that she was serious.


    "Just put it away. I also recognized the Jinyan''s saying: children and grandchildren should see fate, and they can''t force it." Huang patted Muyun''s hand and said, "I was so forced before that I almost beat the mandarin duck. You take this bracelet, which is the mistress of our Lin family. When I see this bracelet, I won''t want to embarrass you again. Don''t take it down and let me make mistakes again."


    Twilight Yun saw that Huang Shi had said this, and it was not good to fade down again.


    The two talked again and cooked dinner together in the evening.


    When Lin Jinyan came to the table, he saw the light on Muyun''s wrist, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t speak until Muyun finished cleaning up and returned to the house.


    "Did your mother give you the family bracelet?"


    "Yes!"


    Twilight Yun raised her right wrist and shook it in front of Lin Jinyan.


    "Hum, hum! My mother said she wanted me to give it after I was pregnant. I got it now. Am I fierce?"


    "Awesome."


    Lin Jinyan said, pulling Mu Yun, who was like a proud little cock, into his arms and gently kissing her cheek.


    He is busy going up the mountain these days. His beard is full and his face is very sloppy.


    Mu Yun giggles with his beard.


    "Don''t make trouble, it hurts."


    Lin Jinyan was relieved, but he put his hand on Muyun''s stomach and asked in a low voice:


    "When will you help me have a big fat boy?"


    "Hmm? Do you have to have a son?"


    Mu Yun sits down on Lin Jinyan''s leg, holds his neck and tilts his head angrily waiting for him.


    "If it''s a daughter, I''ll kill you. I must spoil heaven. Aren''t you jealous? It''s better for my son. If I pester you, I''ll beat you."


    Twilight Yun heard him say so and burst into laughter.


    "You''re shameless to eat vinegar from your own children."


    She said he was shameless, but her face gradually turned red. Lin Jinyan''s eyes were too focused. She couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t lie. If he really gave birth to a son and robbed his daughter-in-law, he would never be soft hearted. But no matter men or women, they didn''t have the reality of husband and wife. They really turned red after discussing so early.


    Lin Jinyan approached slowly, and Muyun didn''t dodge.


    A warm night.


    Take care of your family.


    "Master."


    Yanwu''s charming voice sounded in his ear. Gu Lingbo trembled. His desire to live and die these days made him know the woman around him again.


    She had more means to please men than the girls in Hualou. He was overwhelmed. She sighed in her heart: if only she had met this goblin early!


    Although he wondered about Yanwu''s superb skills, he thought of what she had done to frame Lin Ji''s snack shopkeeper, and so on. He understood how Yanwu came about. Although he felt that he was not the first hand, he thought that if the girl was new, he would not have tasted such a beautiful taste.


    At this time, he looked at the goblin and listened to her wake him up early.


    "My Lord, I heard that there is a new style in the jewelry store at the corner of the street. Go and have a look with me."


    Gu Lingbo thought that he would visit the store today and how he could accompany her, so he didn''t speak.


    Yanwu saw that he didn''t take the bait, leaned over him, sprinkled Jiao and asked "OK" in a stack.


    Gu Lingbo was so angry by her plump chest that he just wanted to press the coquettish demon under him, and take care of what shops and shop patrols. After saying "good" for several times, he pressed the constantly ignited demon spirit into the bedding.


    They had a good fight.


    When it was close to dawn, Gu Lingbo reluctantly got up and wanted to go to the shop.


    Seeing his movements, Yanwu quickly got up and stopped his arm.


    "Agreed to accompany me to see the jewelry."


    Gu Lingbo looked puzzled. He took out many silver tickets directly from his pocket and put them in Yanwu''s hand.


    "Good Yanwu, I''m going to have a look in the store today. I just forgot. Go by yourself. If you like anything, buy it directly. If the money is not enough, report my name."


    Gu Lingbo said, seeing that he was about to catch up, he kissed Yanwu fiercely before he put on his pants and left.


    Yanwu looked at the silver tickets in her hand. They all started with a thousand words. She was very happy. She rolled on the quilt with the silver ticket and said in her heart that Gu Lingbo was a big fool.


    Why doesn''t she know his shop tour time? She just grabbed the point and shouted him up, and then seduced him beyond the time of opening the store, so that he had to pay her money to make amends. Her double-layer design was foolproof, and finally made her get the silver, which was much more than expected!


    When she was satisfied, she fell asleep.


    Although Gu Lingbo has been in the land of wine and sex all year round, she has a good foundation since childhood. Even now she is almost 40 years old, she is still not old. She lost her strength last night.


    Yanwu slept soundly here, but Mrs. Gu was going to die of anger.


    As soon as she got up in the morning, she knew about Yanwu''s overnight stay, and Gu Lingbo stayed in the room until Chenshi.


    What does that mean? That means the two were doing it early in the morning!


    Mrs. Gu will be blown up.


    She walked around the house and smashed a set of tea sets she liked into a teacup. She was even more distressed and angry.


    "Somebody, bring that bitch to me! Since you want to enter the house, you have to get my consent!"


    The servant heard the order and came to the door of Gu Lingbo''s bedroom, but he saw two people guarding the door.


    "Who? What are you doing here?" the two men were very fierce. When they saw the servant coming, they moved to block the door and asked.


    "I was ordered by my wife to call Chien... Miss Chen to get up." seeing this posture, the man couldn''t help smiling and saying.


    They looked at him coldly and said:


    "Master Gu said that no one can enter the house except him. If the people inside don''t wake up, no one can wake her up."


    When people saw that the door gods were soft and didn''t eat, they said coldly:


    "Who doesn''t listen to my wife in this family house? I advise you not to compete with me and call people out, otherwise you won''t be able to afford to be punished by your wife."


    They sneered:


    "We are hired by master Gu. We only listen to master Gu. We don''t know who madam is."


    The visitor didn''t expect that master Gu would do this for the women in the house. It was a little difficult for a time.


    Although he was a person around Mrs. Gu, he was only a family person at first. His immediate boss said frankly, it was master Gu. The reason why Mrs. Gu could call him was not because of the identity of Mrs. Gu. He understood this. Seeing that they were soft and hard, he shook his head and left.


    Yanwu woke up when the man came.


    She was worried that she would be made difficult by Mrs. Gu. She had already put on her clothes and put the silver ticket in the dark bag in her inner shirt, waiting for Mrs. Gu to throw her out.


    I didn''t expect Gu Lingbo to dote on her so much that she was specially looked after!


    She was moved and planned to follow Gu Lingbo firmly.


    Chen family in Anjia village.


    Yuan Shi listened to the morning from Yanwu and was very proud.


    After dinner in the evening, she walked to the door of Lin''s house.


    "Alas, some people, even if they try hard, they are also a local dog. How can they be like my family''s smoke and become a Golden Phoenix overnight."


    It''s summer. The days are long and the nights are short. After dinner every day, it''s still bright. Many people will come out for a walk at this time. When they meet, they will talk to each other.


    Muyun wanted to go to the mountain with Lin Jinyan. It is said that fireflies will fly out of the Bush at the mountain pass in summer night. It is very beautiful.


    She had expected very much, but she was in a bad mood when she heard yuan''s ridicule at the door.


    "Then your house is so smoky. We envy it."


    Twilight Yun said envy, but she despised it in her eyes.


    Yuan smiled and said as if he didn''t recognize her sarcastic tone:


    "That''s natural. My family has been full of wealth and honor since I was born. Before, it was just because of ''blessing... Misfortune, blessing and misfortune''."


    Mu Yun looked at her pretending to understand and recited that idiom like an endorsement, holding a smile in her heart.


    "Why don''t you argue with her? Different ways don''t conspire. Since they like to sell women for glory, if you say anything, they will only think you''re jealous." Lin Jinyan said and drove yuan away from the door. "If you want to show off your daughter, go to another house and don''t stay at my door."


    Yuan was very dissatisfied with Lin Jinyan''s rude actions.


    She patted her ass, stood up and shouted:


    "Yo, the Lin family envy me. The Chen family has become prosperous. It''s shameless."


    Mu Yun admires yuan''s brain mending ability. She no longer looks at her disgusting face and takes Lin Jinyan away quickly.


    "My Yanwu is an immortal in the sky. Naturally, it''s not something you mortals can covet." Yuan''s family walked proudly on the street of chengdonggou like a cock fighting victory. "Xin Kui''s Yanwu didn''t marry the Lin family, otherwise we can only live a life of eating meat and blood! Hum, now someone knows the benefits of my Yanwu..."


    Yuan went on and on, thinking that the people around her were envious and jealous, and shouted even louder.


    Where did she know that those people were mocking her and disdaining Yanwu!

 Chapter 77

    Yanwu was also very proud. She asked master Gu for money several times. Master Gu was not stingy, so she thought she could do whatever she wanted at home.


    that day.


    Gu Lingbo was about to get dressed and get up. Yanwu thought of the silver given by master Gu yesterday. He was very happy. He couldn''t help whining and hugged Gu Lingbo from behind.


    "Master Gu, why do you get up so early? It''s still early. You can sleep with me again."


    But it''s not how much Yanwu likes Gu Lingbo, but that Yanwu''s body has broken part of its foundation. Now he is very afraid of cold. His body was warm and soft, but now it has become a cold constitution. Even in the quilt, it will be wet and cold because of the dew in the morning. But with Gu Lingbo, it''s different. Gu Lingbo is probably because he has precious herbs to nourish since childhood. He is very hot, and he is fat again. Yanwu held him like holding a huge stove. It was very warm and proper.


    Therefore, as soon as Gu Lingbo got up, she woke up trembling and pestered him not to let him go.


    Gu Lingbo looked at Yanwu''s charming appearance and thought about their love affair last night. His heart was hot and his action of tying his clothes was half a beat.


    When Yanwu saw him shaking, she immediately wrapped him with her water snake body and whined to ask him to stay.


    Gu Lingbo hasn''t felt dependent for a long time. His former happy object either asked him for money or was angry. It was like he was afraid of all women. There are too few women who regard him as a real need, which also warms his heart.


    He forgot for a moment that he had business to talk about today. He lay down and held Yanwu in his arms.


    They didn''t wake up until three poles in the morning.


    As soon as Yanwu woke up, she felt that Gu Lingbo abandoned important things for her, which was more like her performance, so she took Gu Lingbo to the jewelry store.


    They turned for a long time. Gu Lingbo''s money bag was emptied before he went back.


    As soon as Gu Lingbo returned to Gu''s house, he saw the housekeeper in the yard in a hurry.


    When the housekeeper saw master Gu, he seemed to see the salvation Bodhisattva. He hurried to master Gu, glanced at the smoke, and whispered a few words close to master Gu.


    Gu Lingbo''s face changed greatly.


    For a moment, he forgot the business he was going to talk about today. Now the big business is yellow. If he doesn''t make an apology in time, he may be difficult to continue his cooperation with the other party in the future.


    Thinking that he had lost a collaborator, he also had a rest and planned to play with Yanwu again. He turned and followed the housekeeper.


    Yanwu saw that he ignored himself and left directly. He also knew that there was something big, and he was terrified.


    But there is humanity:


    "What a fox! The master has fallen in love with you and missed a big event. Just wait for the master to come back and punish you!"


    Yanwu turned around and saw Mrs. Gu''s gloating face. Her worry was gone for a moment. She crossed her waist and said:


    "According to the master''s ability, what kind of big business can''t be won? How do you know that the master missed the thing, rather than don''t want to talk about business with that man at all? You''re a woman''s family. You don''t feel ashamed to talk about your husband''s business!"


    Seeing her glib tongue, Mrs. Gu said harshly:


    "You have great Kung Fu. I won''t argue with you. I remember wrong just now. You''re just a plaything brought by the master. You don''t even have a place. How can the master punish you? Hehe, you''re just a free flower house girl!"


    Yanwu hates people saying that she is a girl from Hualou, which reminds her of the treatment she received in jigona.


    Gu Lingbo was completely different from scholar Ji Ge to her, so she stayed with him and couldn''t remember scholar Ji Ge. At this time, she was mentioned and wanted to open her mouth and bite off a piece of Mrs. Gu''s meat.


    "You yellow faced woman, old and bad tempered. Even a good man can''t stand you. Master Gu and your husband and wife for more than ten years, I really love him!"


    Yanwu also poked Mrs. Gu''s pain.


    Gu Lingbo is looking for someone outside. Doesn''t he love Chi because of his bad color?


    She was so angry that she came forward and grabbed the smoky collar:


    "Since you want to take care of your family so much, let me teach you first!"


    Mrs. Gu said, going to pull the smoke out of her hair.


    Where will Yanwu let her succeed and dodge. But since Mrs. Gu has a bad temper, she won''t give up so easily. They fought for a long time, but they didn''t hurt each other. But Yanwu stumbled over Mrs. Gu with a wrong foot.


    Mrs. Gu turned to stop, but she didn''t want her forehead to happen to knock on the decorative wooden fence, causing blood stains.


    She shook her hand, touched the wound, caught a piece of red and gasped:


    "Help, I''m going to kill! Help, come on, come on!"


    Yanwu was flustered to see that she was hurt.


    At this time, Gu Lingbo happened to finish his work and came back to have a rest. Seeing the chaos in the house, Mrs. Gu fell to the ground, frowned and asked:


    "What happened? It was noisy!"


    Yanwu saw Gu Lingbo as if he had found the backbone and shook his hands around his arm.


    "I had a quarrel with my wife and accidentally tripped her. She knocked her forehead on the wooden fence and shed blood." Yanwu explained and looked at Gu Lingbo pitifully. "I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t want to do anything, madam, and I didn''t do it first."


    "You bitch seduced the master and wanted to kill me so that I could sit in the position of the housekeeper''s mother!" Mrs. Gu said ferociously with her handkerchief according to the wound on her forehead. "You said that these crown hall changes were just to get rid of the crime..."


    Yanwu was surprised. She knew that Mrs. Gu had been hurt. Master Gu must punish her for his face, but she didn''t want to lose the money tree. She quickly knelt on the ground, shook her head and her eyes were in tears.


    "Master, how can I take the position of mistress? Even if I have thoughts, I don''t even have a place. Can I benefit from doing such a thing?"


    Master Gu was distressed to see Yanwu''s posture.


    His own wife, why didn''t he know Mrs. Gu''s overbearing nature? Mrs. Gu definitely picked the beginning of this matter.


    Moreover, Yanwu has an awkward position in the house and can be easily abandoned. He is determined not to do such stupid things and let people seize the handle and throw him out of the house. Since she can dress up in the cooking competition and seduce herself frequently, it shows that she is also a person with a lot of heart. How can she deal with Mrs. Gu openly in the yard? If she wants to do these small moves, she must use some small hands in private.


    Master Gu was like a mirror in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to beat Mrs. Gu back to her small house and never let him carry the name of fear of the inside, so he said:


    "How can Yanwu pull you? It''s obviously not Yanwu''s fault. You''ll be punished in the hospital and not allowed to go out for three days."


    Gu Lingbo said and took Yanwu''s hand and left.


    Yanwu took care of the master completely to himself. He was not happy. He showed off to Mrs. Gu before he left.


    Mrs. Gu and all the old people in the hospital are dissatisfied.


    They don''t think Mrs. Gu is wronged.


    After all, Mrs. Gu has a bad temper. Although she doesn''t bully people every time she gets angry, she often gets angry and finds some small excuses to punish her. Therefore, except for Mrs. Gu''s personal servant girls, others don''t have much affection for Mrs. Gu.


    They just wondered if their life would be more difficult if they added another concubine to the house.


    They saw Yanwu''s small hand and knew that she was a difficult person to meet.


    Gu''s house is full of ups and downs, but Muyun''s halogen shop is very hot.


    Since Ji Ge ate several free trials, he often ordered the stewed flavor in the store and sent it to the Yamen.


    that day.


    With nothing to do in his government office, he went to the store to buy brine in person.


    At this time, Muyun is thinking about improving the marinated flavor.


    Generally, halogen can be divided into red halogen, yellow halogen and white halogen. One kind of halogen in her store is also the most common red halogen, and the materials are also general. The amount of various spices in the brine will also bring different taste.


    Muyun has been doing it for half a month and has had a lot of experience.


    As she groped, she thought of opening two more brine soups.


    Just as she was thinking, she was patted on the shoulder.


    Twilight Yun jumped up in fright. She thought she was a waiter in the store. She turned and was about to scold. She saw that someone was excellent in style, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Jigo? Why do you have time?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the government recently, so I''m free." Ji Ge said, looking at the furnishings in the store. "Every time I come to your store, I''ll find a difference. You''re really serious."


    "These are people who eat. How can they not be serious?" Muyun brought him a stool and said with a smile. "Even if you hold a golden rice bowl, don''t you often stay up late to read documents?"


    Jigo smiled and sat down.


    "Do you want to make a new bittern?"


    He saw that there were many spices on the Muyun table. The paper under the spices was very messy.


    "Your word is much better than before."


    Mu Yun listened to his front sentence and was about to explain. When she heard the back sentence, she was immediately shy.


    Before, Ji Ge often went to Lin''s house. When they chatted, they accidentally talked about Mu Yun''s words. Ji Ge doesn''t believe that Mu Yun''s writing is ugly. I don''t know what Lin Jinyan thinks. He shows Ji Ge the dog climbing font that Muyun started with. Jigo looked and laughed at the time of a cup of tea.


    Mu Yun is very angry with Lin Jinyan''s good ideas. Later, she stepped up her time to practice writing. She used to fish for three days and dry the net for two days. Now she reads Lin Jinyan every night. She writes Lin Jinyan''s words under the light.


    "That was the first time I took a pen and wrote it like that. It''s good." Muyun couldn''t help explaining.


    Ji Ge laughed, reached out and rubbed Muyun''s head, perfunctory on his mouth:


    "It''s very good."


    A moment later, jigo withdrew his hand in embarrassment, stood up and asked:


    "The rest time is almost over. I''ll buy some bittern and go back to pad my stomach."


    Mu Yun also stands up with a red face, packs up several kinds of marinated flavor he likes and hands it to Ji Ge.


    Jigo is about to pay money, but she is blocked by Muyun.


    "What are you doing?"


    "My brothers have to settle accounts clearly. Naturally, I want to give money."


    "No, No."


    Twilight Yun pushed and refused.


    She wanted to push jigo out of the door, but for a moment she forgot the existence of the threshold, accidentally tripped and fell in jigo''s arms.


    Jigo hugged her, looked at her feet and asked:


    "Is it hurt? You should be careful of yourself..."


    He tilted his head and looked at Mu Yun''s feet. Mu Yun looked at Lin Jinyan behind him.


    She obviously saw him frown and open his mouth to explain, but Lin Jinyan strode to pull her out of Ji Ge''s arms, picked her up horizontally and put her back on the small stool in the store.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    "Mr. Ji is not busy with the affairs of the government, but he came to the store to buy brine?" Lin Jinyan said normally.


    "Well." Ji Ge also knew that there was a misunderstanding about this matter, so he explained, "I know that Muyun has a hard time opening a shop and doesn''t want to make her cheap, but she doesn''t want to give her money. It''s very distressed. She didn''t pay attention just now, so she almost fell."


    Ji Ge wanted to explain, but to Lin Jinyan, it was Ji Ge''s provocation: since you can''t take good care of her, just let go!


    He said angrily:


    "This is also an accident. But Mr. Ji has helped my family a lot, and this bitterness should be regarded as a thank-you gift. You don''t have to care about the silver. Although our Lin family is not rich, it depends on family harmony and everyone can eat."


    On the surface, Lin Jinyan said he didn''t mind the money, but what he really wanted to express was that he was very good to Muyun and didn''t let her be bullied.


    Ji Ge didn''t hear Lin Jinyan''s hint. He thought he really wanted to give himself a gift, so he didn''t shirk it any more. He said a few words to let Muyun rest carefully, and left.


    Mu Yun looks at Lin Jinyan and stares at Ji Ge. It''s sweet and guilty.


    "What an accident."


    She pulled Lin Jinyan''s arm and whispered to please.


    "I know."


    Lin Jinyan sighed. He knew he was childish. But at first, only she knew that Mu Yun was good, and she only had him in her eyes. Now he didn''t like it very much.


    He still wants Muyun to have him in his eyes and not give anyone a penny!

 Chapter 78

    Since that day in the hospital, Gu Lingbo completely turned to herself and didn''t blame her for losing her business, she felt that she should have enough weight in his heart.


    She slowly exposed her nature in Gu''s house. She not only bossed the servant girls in the house, but also often stole the utensils in the house and sold them for money.


    Mrs. Gu said a few words about her, and she hated her back. She didn''t care about her daughter''s identity at all. What''s ugly to say.


    Because of her foul language, Mrs. Gu secretly tore up several handkerchiefs, but she dared not lay hands on her because of Gu Lingbo''s order.


    that day.


    The second room Chen, who had not been in contact for a long time, went to the door.


    Chen was also the daughter of a rich family, but the landlord of her family was going to be in Anjia village. The Chens almost fell down because of the famine in Anjia village. At that time, in order to get the help of the Gu family, the Chen family had to marry the Gu family. However, because the Gu family had married his wife early, their Chen daughter had to be a concubine, so they married her concubine.


    She was originally used and didn''t have any sincerity for master Gu.


    Along the way, she followed Gu''s family and experienced Mrs. Gu''s love from Sheng Chong to Aichi. She also lost the love between men and women. She only wanted to embroider and play the piano every day and had a full stomach.


    But I didn''t expect that she was so indifferent. The newly favored Yanwu could steal it from her.


    She was indignant, and because she had always ignored the affairs of the government and had no real power, she had to come to Mrs. Gu to help her vent her anger.


    Moreover, Mrs. Gu was almost killed by the little girl. She must have wished she could eat her meat raw.


    The two chatted a few words first.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t know the second room well, because she saw the woman only at family banquets and some holiday parties. It''s also because this woman has no dispute with the world, and Mrs. Gu doesn''t argue with her too much.


    "A pheasant sneaked into Gu''s house. Although he didn''t walk around in front of his eyes every day, there were too many small movements, which made people annoyed."


    Chen suddenly said something. Mrs. Gu suddenly understood why she came here and said with a smile:


    "It''s too annoying, but someone protects it and can''t do it."


    Chen smiled. She put down her sip of tea, raised her eyes and said:


    "It''s not a chicken. It''s a little too much to want to walk and steal at home without paying?"


    Although Mrs. Gu is everyone''s miss, she has been fighting with Gu Lingbo over the years. How to tease flowers and grass every day like Chen''s, and make it rich in connotation. She was headache by Chen''s pile of symbols and hints, and directly asked:


    "What''s your plan? Just say it."


    Chen frowned and whispered:


    "She has no reputation and is not a servant girl of the family. Why should she live in the house? Madam, you are in charge of the things in the house. How can you let her be free? Even if you live in such a big house, you have to pay at least half of the money every day?"


    "But master..."


    "Master? Master, as long as you are satisfied with the soft meat between your legs, how can you manage such a thing? I don''t think the girl will pay at all. Just give her some elegant dirty work, which can not only block the master''s mouth, but also export evil spirit."


    Mrs. Gu was still worried and asked:


    "Elegant dirty work? What is it?"


    "Gardening." Chen despised Mrs. Gu''s directness and coarseness in his heart. He didn''t understand any literary Sao at all, but his face was light.


    "This is dirty work. How elegant?"


    Mrs. Gu only felt that her previous schemes were too rough for Chen. She couldn''t help asking her if she wanted to learn more methods.


    "If you ask this wild girl to do such a thing, she will report it to the master and say a lot of bad things about you. When the master asks you, you say, you see this girl''s style is difficult to stop, but her bearing is too bad. You want her to contact more flowers and plants like her, so that she can absorb the spirit of plants and trees and take care of the master more considerately. All you do is for the master and so on Just say what the master likes to hear. "


    "Can you do this..."


    Mrs. Gu marveled at Chen''s methods.


    "It''s time to go after eating all the tea," Chen said, turning away.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her back and thought that if the woman was against herself, she would be wiped off the position of the housekeeper''s mother early.


    The next day.


    Chen really heard that Yanwu was sent by Mrs. Gu to take care of the garden.


    But at night, the wind changes.


    Because the smoke fell into the water.


    Mrs. Gu was not disorderly when she was on the battlefield. She said Chen''s words. Master Gu thought about the relationship between husband and wife for more than ten years and didn''t blame her.


    When Yanwu saw that she had been calculated by Mrs. Gu, she almost died, but she didn''t have anything. She was angry and said "don''t follow, don''t follow" to Mr. Gu.


    Gu Lingbo was annoyed and left.


    Mrs. Gu was angry and very happy.


    However, Yanwu sent a young man to Anjia village and told the yuan family what had happened to him.


    After hearing the cause and effect, yuan was furious and went to the gate of Gu''s house to make a big noise.


    Mrs. Gu just took revenge, and her anger rose again. When she saw yuan''s silk, she wouldn''t let it go. In a few words, she made yuan''s face red and speechless.


    Seeing that he said nothing, Yuan wanted to start.


    The courtyard guards behind Mrs. Gu rushed up and threw yuan out of Gu''s house.


    Yuan sat on the ground in a panic and watched Gu''s house close the door.


    People around her pointed at her one after another. Yuan felt that his anger was gathering on his chest and he was about to be blown up.


    She patted the earth, stood up, glared at the door of Gu''s house, and thought she must look good at Mrs. gu!


    The words are divided into two parts.


    The Luwei store in Muyun is also very tacky. It''s called Lin Ji Luwei.


    Originally, when the store opened, there were only Xue ER and a delivery man, but they immediately found that there were not enough people. After a month, their manpower has increased to four and two delivery guys have been added.


    With the experience of kailinji dim sum, Muyun pays great attention to her sign and always checks the accounts. As long as she comes to the door to find fault, she drives them away in the name of Jige.


    But this day.


    She met a tough guy.


    "You add addictive things to the stewed flavor!"


    This is what he said when he came up. He also brought a man. The man described it as ugly. At first glance, he thought he was a beggar, but a closer look at his clothes also shows that he should have been a rich child.


    The man lay on the ground and looked at the brine soup in Lin Ji''s brine taste, revealing the ugly state of extreme desire. It seemed that if no one stopped him, he would rush up and drink it up.


    Mu Yun met this kind of trouble for the first time. She doesn''t know whether the world is ancient China or any other time and space, so she''s not sure whether many things exist.


    She only knew that in ancient China, opium poppy spread to China very early, but as opium, it was recorded around the Song Dynasty.


    Now someone has noticed this kind of thing. If she was in China, it should be around the time of China and Song Dynasty.


    But mu Yun is still shocked that someone did this in order to frame her. From the perspective of Ah Q''s spirit, it is another kind of affirmation.


    "Do you dare to publish the raw materials of brine soup so that everyone can see if you have added anything strange?"


    The man seemed to hold the lifeblood of Mu Yun and shouted loudly.


    The onlookers immediately whispered.


    "Oh, the raw materials of this brine are generally not spread. He''s making trouble."


    "Isn''t it? But after the announcement of the marinated meat, everyone will know whether there are really any strange things, which can prove Lin Ji''s innocence. However, the marinated meat of her family is really delicious and makes people a little uneasy."


    "Well, let''s not guess. Since boss Lin can make Lin Ji''s snacks so hot, it must be another means. Don''t worry about it."


    "Don''t you dare? Is there a ghost in your heart?" the visitor saw that Muyun only smiled and said nothing. He thought that stepping on Muyun hurt his feet and shouted, trying to attract the attention of the people around him. "I heard that there is something addictive in the western regions, and I can''t leave that kind of thing in my life. Did the seabuckthorn fruit before Lin Ji also come from the western regions?"


    In ancient times, the vicinity of Xinjiang and West Asia were collectively referred to as the western regions. Sometimes, as long as it is foreign, it is said to be produced by the western regions.


    Mu Yun listened to him say "basis" and raised her eyebrows a little.


    "If you do, come with me to see the official! I can''t let people like you exist in the town!"


    He said such righteous words, but his eyes looking at Lin Ji''s bitterness were full of greed.


    "Don''t you find someone to act?" Muyun went to the man who was said to be an addicted gentleman and raised his chin with the tip of his shoe.


    The man immediately glared at Mu Yun and avoided the tip of her shoe.


    "This look is very sharp." Muyun put down her raised feet and took out her handkerchief to wipe the tip of her shoes. "I know what you said. Addicts will have no mind. They just want that thing. When it''s serious, they will twitch all over their body, like ants crawling all over and eating bone marrow. But the addict can avoid my actions. It''s obvious that he is conscious."


    People came to see that the addict was useless, but they caught Muyun''s new breakthrough and immediately caught him:


    "It seems that boss Lin knows that kind of thing. Do you have anything else to say? Go to see the official with me!"


    He stepped forward a few steps and wanted to hold Mu Yun''s hand.


    Before, because Lin Jinyan was injured many times, Muyun went to the rescue. Afterwards, she asked Lin Jinyan to teach her some self-defense measures. Now it has been nearly half a year. Even if she can''t deal with ordinary local ruffians and scoundrels, it''s not certain who will lose for such people who fight by mouth.


    She dodged away.


    At this time, the crowd had defected and said that Lin Ji was malicious.


    Mu Yun sneers:


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. It''s a medicinal material. It has the effects of strengthening the spleen, appetizing, clearing heat and promoting water. It''s generally used for diarrhea, dysentery, nausea and hypnosis. The seeds can be used to extract oil. It''s just that you haven''t seen it. Don''t talk nonsense here without a trace of understanding. It''s misleading to listen to others!"


    "It''s funny of you to be able-bodied and do such things as slandering people." when Muyun saw that he had to speak, he immediately said like a firecracker, "I don''t know how sad your parents should be when they knew that they had raised such a big son, but they violated morality and did such cheap things regardless of the five Lun people."


    "I don''t want to do it either!" the visitor couldn''t help shouting.


    Everyone was surprised.


    The visitor realized that he had revealed his secret and was about to explain, but he heard a cold hum from the crowd:


    "I thought there was a lot of peace in the town. It turned out that it was just putting on scholar''s clothes and making animals."


    When the crowd separated, Ji Ge came in and shook the lawsuit just written by the martial master to dry the handwriting on it as soon as possible.


    The Yamen will detain people and people pretending to be drug addicts.


    Mu Yun smiles gratefully at Ji Ge.


    Just when everyone felt that the matter was over, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd:


    "Since boss Lin knows so well, did Lin Ji really put that thing away?"


    The crowd was thick and couldn''t tell who said it.


    But when he finished, a lot of people should talk to him.


    This should be the second step of those behind the scenes - public opinion.


    No matter how many children are cheering, most people follow the crowd and fall on both sides. Sure enough, hearing this, the onlookers were puzzled and questioned loudly:


    "Please boss Lin prove that there are no strange things added to the brine soup in the store!"

 Chapter 79

    When Muyun returned home, Huang had rested. She was slightly surprised to see a pair of dishes and chopsticks, three stacks of cold dishes and a pot of wine in the yard.


    She was wondering when Lin Jinyan came out of the kitchen with two wine glasses in her hand.


    "What day is it today?"


    "You''ve been married to the Lin family for a year." Lin Jinyan''s eyes are gentle, but his hand holding the cup is very hard.


    She blushed.


    In other words, today is wedding anniversary... Terrible! Completely forgotten.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. She glanced at Lin Jinyan secretly and saw him pour the wine coldly, as if he had accomplished something important. He was not good at being angry at first. He thought there was nothing wrong with him before. Now he thinks he is like this. He can''t see his emotions at all. Instead, she scratched her heart like a cat and wants to know his mind.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t know what she thought, but Yu Guang glanced at her frequently swept eyes and felt that his ugly mind would be seen through. As he calmed himself, he calmly put the full glass in front of her.


    Even in the face of the fierce animals and tigers that appeared last winter, he was not so nervous.


    They each have their own thoughts.


    A glass of wine makes both sides uneasy.


    Usually several people eat and put together. Muyun speaks first. Huang and Lin Jinyan occasionally praise and comment. Most of the time, Muyun chatters. Now, she felt ashamed and felt that Lin Jinyan seemed to be colder than usual. She couldn''t help but feel cool and guess his punishment.


    Lin Jinyan was even more anxious when he saw that Muyun was silent. He and Muyun don''t talk much, mostly because the atmosphere is very good, and they don''t want to disturb. There is a few cases, that is


    She''s angry!


    His heart was cold. He just felt a knife hanging from his neck and would fall all the time.


    But in the daytime, he saw jigo flattering her like that, and he was in a panic. Mu Yun is really excellent. He gradually feels that he can''t compare with her. Just like the son of the squire he met in school, he obviously has the same class, but he can''t compare with that person every time the teacher takes the examination.


    Unmatched!


    This idea appeared in his lifelong partner, which made him more uncomfortable.


    What''s more, there are couples who haven''t married for a year.


    He found the best excuse, so he stopped pinching and wanted to speak.


    Mu Yun has been secretly looking at him. He wants to talk. He has a bad heart and will be scolded! She hurriedly interrupted:


    "My mother went to bed early today."


    "Well... Yeah."


    Lin Jinyan''s courage, which he finally summoned up, disappeared most of it with her unreasonable inquiry.


    Is it a hint that your mother went to bed early? Will she still like herself after being exposed? He began to struggle and some wanted to give up his dirty thoughts.


    Mu Yun wants to slap herself.


    What''s wrong? Don''t you sleep at this time every day? To cover up, to cover up, she is clearly exposing her guilty heart!


    When there are worries in mind, people who can drink and have wine around them generally choose a direct and convenient method - worry relief Du Kang.


    So they thought about their own thoughts and drank from themselves!


    But! Muyun only drank wine before crossing. This was the first time she drank wine in her body after crossing, and Lin Jinyan bought peach blossom wine with full stamina for his unspeakable idea.


    After only three drinks, she was already a little dizzy.


    "Ah! No matter!" it''s true to drink bravely. Muyun confessed to him because he had drunk wine. "It''s my fault. I forgot my wedding anniversary! How do you punish me? Come directly and don''t engage in psychological tactics. I''m very square like you!"


    Lin Jinyan stared at her.


    The approaching pretty face is still with red clouds, and the watery eyes are pathetic with the confusion after being drunk. Always neat clothes, because of her wild movements, have been loosened a little, and the deep curve can be seen from the collar.


    "How to punish casually?" although he couldn''t understand many words in her mouth, that sentence of punishment was his focus.


    Although she was drunk, she was not completely unconscious.


    Noticing that the man''s eyes fell on her collar, she looked down and said with a smile:


    "Hum, you think I''m blind. You look at me with that kind of explicit eyes every day. Even a man will be hard by you!" she said, walking across from him to him and sitting on his lap. "Moreover, we are already husband and wife. This kind of thing is what we should do..."


    After that, it disappeared between their lips and teeth.


    Lin Jinyan picked up Muyun and walked into the room calmly and quickly.


    At this time, Mu Yun thought in a daze: while kissing me, she could find the position of the room and the bed. Are you gifted or do you know it like the back of your hand?


    "Oh, what else do you want to think?"


    One night.


    The next morning, Muyun had a headache and wanted to get up, but her back was really uncomfortable. She struggled for a long time before she sat up.


    The quilt slipped and she stared at the mottled marks on her body.


    Then she remembered the madness of last night.


    She turned her head and looked at the man who was still asleep with one arm clasped around her waist. She noticed the blue and black under his eyes. She raised her hand and touched his face.


    Although yesterday''s events were somewhat out of control, she did not regret or get angry. She saw Lin Jinyan''s sacrifice for her and understood that she had brought him a deeper and deeper sense of insecurity.


    She is not an innocent child who knows nothing. Since she can open two hot shops in poor ancient times, it shows that her means are not simple. She was confident, strong and beautiful, and pursued many people, but in the end, it always ended in tragedy, because they always said that she was too concerned about her career and forgot her closest and favorite people.


    She never thought of it, but since she met him and inadvertently saw his sad and afraid expression, she made up her mind to change.


    Just for him.


    She endured the pain in her back and lay down, holding Lin Jinyan''s other arm in her arms, waiting for him to wake up so quietly.


    Huang got up early in the morning and shook his head when he saw the messy table in the hospital.


    I''ve been crazy all night. I should have a good rest today!


    She thought so. The action of clearing the table was very neat and quiet.


    However, she obviously underestimated Lin Jinyan''s cheek thickness and repressed desire for a long time.


    After learning that Muyun was not angry, but quickly accepted him, he changed the appearance of the loyal dog and became a vicious dog, biting her every day.


    Mu Yun cries bitterly, but she can''t refuse the man who loves her deeply.


    After three days of "honeymoon night", Muyun was surprised that she hadn''t been out of bed for three days. Even if she ate, Lin Jinyan brought it to feed her.


    She couldn''t help covering her face and broke Lin Jinyan''s palm in the air.


    "That''s enough!" she stared at Lin Jinyan and saw that his face was a little ugly. She couldn''t hold back her soft voice. "I''m so uncomfortable, and I haven''t been to the store for a long time. It''s not good."


    Halfway through her speech, her face flushed like fire.


    Lin Jinyan turned his head with a cold face.


    Although she had been tossed for three days, with young people as the foundation, Muyun still heard his "poof" laughter.


    "How dare you laugh!"


    Mu Yun, regardless of her still sour waist, stood up and crushed Lin Jinyan on the bed.


    He smiled, patted her on the hip and said:


    "You don''t have to please me. I already know what you mean. I know it completely in these three days."


    With a red face, Mu Yun buried her head in Lin Jinyan''s chest and said in a stuffy voice:


    "You thief!"


    "Only steal you."


    "Hum!"


    It seems that the days are back to the previous way: in the morning, Muyun gets up with Lin Jinyan. He goes out hunting. After activating her father''s channels, she drives the carriage to the town; He ate in the shop at noon and came home with him at night. Huang had put the food on the table.


    But only they knew that when she finished washing the dishes and returned to the house, her eyes could be right opposite him.


    That look made her warm before, but now she couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat. The whole person was feverish.


    On this day, Muyun took Ji Ge and asked him to be a guest at home. Ji Ge thought about Huang''s hostility to herself and wanted to refuse, but her eyes were eager. It was rare to see Ji Ge''s sister compromise in an instant and forget all Huang''s mistakes.


    While he was waiting, Lin Jinyan arrived and frowned when he saw Ji Ge.


    Muyun saw them say something for a while and didn''t think much.


    But she didn''t know what they were talking about:


    "I have married Mu Yun."


    Lin Jinyan said this. Although he was direct, he actually had two thoughts: first, if Ji Ge was interested in Muyun, he would change color when he heard this; Second, I take this to show the ownership of Mu Yun, which is not a warning.


    The quarter Ge suddenly hears this kind of words, the facial expression is embarrassed, also have a bit angry.


    He finally found his own sister and was eaten casually. After eating, he came to his brother to say such words! Is it ridicule? Laugh at him for finding the news of Muyun after looking for so long?


    Having settled his mind, he understood that he had drilled the tip of an ox''s horn and said in a slow voice:


    "You''ve been married to Mu Yun for more than a year, and now you''re married to her... You''re a gentleman. If you don''t embarrass Mu Yun, I''ll give Mu Yun to you."


    "What?"


    Lin Jinyan''s brain is obviously not big enough. Otherwise, from Ji Ge''s few words, he should guess the next truth.


    Seeing that he was ignorant, jigo thought maliciously about how he would please his brother-in-law when he knew the truth, and said:


    "I''m close to Muyun because she''s my sister who disappeared many years ago." Ji Ge frowned and smiled at him, "It''s no accident that I came here this time, but I tracked down here with the footsteps of the traffickers who abducted and sold Muyun in those years, but the clue was broken at Gu''s house. It''s not by chance that you met me in the woods that day, but I heard that a maid of Gu''s house was left behind on the cliff, so I went to check it. I didn''t expect that heaven was affectionate. It really made me meet her."


    Jigo said, looking at Muyun who had already stayed at the door.


    She wanted them to come in and talk. Unexpectedly, she opened the mystery of Mu Yun''s life experience. She was a little excited and had some indescribable emotions.


    "Speaking of, I compared the time when you fell off the cliff. That night, I dreamed that I was thrown off the cliff. I was terrified and violently wanted to catch something and stabilize my body. So I woke up in the middle of the night. I guessed that you must be in danger, which made me eager to find you. Maybe you don''t believe it..."


    "I believe it!"


    At dusk Yun, a suckling swallow threw into the forest, and Ji Ge quickly hugged her.


    Both of them were suddenly at ease, as if they had found another missing self.


    Lin Jinyan saw that they were "hard to give up" and coughed. Seeing that Muyun pretended not to hear, he stretched out his hand to take her out of the arms of another man and held her firmly in his arms.


    No one can rob Muyun with him, even my brother-in-law!


    Ji Ge smiled at Lin Jinyan''s angry stare and handed a look to Mu Yun.


    Twilight Yun received it and smiled like spring flowers.


    This is the tacit understanding between the twins. Even after such a long separation, they can still understand each other''s feelings.


    In the afternoon, the three went home together.


    Lin Jinyan is called as a groom. Muyun and Ji Ge sit in the carriage and chat.


    At Lin''s house, Huang has prepared most of the food. Muyun quickly gets off the bus to help Huang prepare it together.


    Earlier, she had someone bring a message to Huang, so Huang could prepare it early. Otherwise, if she came home to cook, she would have to wait until dark.

 Chapter 80

    Mu Yun and Huang Shi are in the kitchen, preparing delicious food while talking about her and Ji Ge.


    Huang Shi was surprised. The kitchen knife in her hand almost cut off her thumb. Mu Yun quickly clamped the back of the knife, which didn''t hurt Huang Shi.


    Huang took a skeptical look at Muyun. Then he wanted to go to the door and looked at Ji Ge who was talking to Lin Jinyan.


    When she compared the two, she didn''t see anything in the past. Now when she looked carefully, she did look a little similar.


    Huang smiled and said:


    "Hey, sure enough, they are all jade people. Ji Ge is a jade tree facing the wind and hates evil like hatred. You are also hot-blooded, but your mind is very kind. You two are really brothers and sisters."


    After listening to her boasting about herself and Ji Ge, Mu Yun blushed and said


    "I always thought I was alone. Now I suddenly have a brother. I''m a little worried and don''t know why."


    Huang Shi saw that her eyes were straight, and she was indeed a little confused. She patted her hand:


    "Well, since you believe that he is your brother, you should treat him well now. He himself is an excellent person. If we give a banquet and let you two know each other, let the whole village know that you have such a good brother."


    Mu Yun wants to refuse.


    But Huang was very excited. As she said, she began to plan who to entertain and what the dishes were.


    Huang is rarely so excited.


    Twilight Yun sees that Huang Shi stays in the house all day. She must be bored, and Huang Shi himself is relatively introverted. Except going to the town to fill medicine for her father every month, she basically stays closed.


    She wanted to make Huang''s life more colorful, so she didn''t stop her from arranging it.


    Ji Ge received Mu Yun''s begging eyes and didn''t say anything to refuse.


    On the day of the banquet, most people in the village came, and Lizheng took the lead in wrapping a red envelope for Muyun.


    Jigo, dressed in a long moon white shirt, stood in the middle of a group of local old hair, which was very eye-catching. Many unmarried girls in the village were ashamed to see her. They asked their mother to talk to Huang and ask about Ji Ge''s news. Seeing their original intention, Huang was also happy and said everything about Ji Ge.


    Since he is mu Yun''s biological brother, he is Lin Jinyan''s brother. Huang is considerate of their loss of their mother since childhood. His father doesn''t value it. He regards Ji Ge as half a son and is very interested in his affairs.


    When the banquet was almost over, Huang quietly pulled jigo and asked him if he had a favorite girl.


    "Aunt, don''t be busy about this. I already have a girl in my heart. If you answer their marriage this time, do you want to beat mandarin ducks with a stick?"


    Huang Shi listened to his half blaming words, looked a little embarrassed and bowed his head.


    Jigo looked at her expression and couldn''t help softening his heart. He knew that Huang was also good for him, but there was a lack of methods.


    "It was my fault. I clearly guessed that such a thing would happen at the banquet, but I didn''t explain it in advance. It''s not my fault that I misunderstood. But can I trouble my aunt to postpone their marriage now? Xiaosheng is really ashamed."


    Huang quickly answered, turned around and pushed off the marriage of several girls.


    The Lin family is noisy here, but the Chen family is attacked by thieves.


    It turned out that the last time the children took silver from yuan, they didn''t go far. They secretly hung behind yuan and followed her back to Chen''s house.


    Knowing where yuan''s house was, they stopped regularly and caught Chen Jin and Yuan''s absence and entered the Lin family to steal all their property.


    After Yuan found out about it, he was afraid of being punished by Chen Jin and hurried to the town to ask Yanwu for help.


    In fact, Yanwu just received the monthly payment. Hearing that the money in her family was stolen, she did not hesitate to take out the monthly payment and handed it to yuan, saying:


    "I''m looking after my family, and I don''t have any consumption. Take the money to support my family."


    Although Yuan Shi often took money from Yanwu, Yanwu never gave her all the silver. This time, Yanwu was generous. She also saw that Yanwu was interested in her family. She was moved and asked if she had been bullied in Gu''s house.


    Hearing yuan''s inquiry, Yanwu turned red and said:


    "Mrs. Gu is really scheming. She can''t see it on weekdays, but she always wears small shoes for me in private. Either my clothes are too bright today, or the decoration on my head is too conspicuous, which will make the family vulnerable to thieves. If she is jealous, she will tell me. Why do you do these secret moves, which makes people tired. Besides, these jewelry are all rewarded by master Gu If I didn''t bring it for me, wouldn''t it seem that I didn''t pay attention to master Gu? I told her so, and she said that I was so cunning that I would be very popular. "


    Yanwu said, twisting the handkerchief as Mrs. Gu.


    Hearing this, Yuan thought deeply and said:


    "The family hasn''t had children for so long. I''m afraid Mrs. Gu''s hands are not clean except that she can''t do it. Why don''t you buy some slaves, ask about what happened before the Gu house, add fuel and vinegar, and then casually fabricate and pour all the sewage on Mrs. Gu''s head. No matter whether the rumor is true or false, Mr. Gu will hate her."


    Yuan''s ideas are usually lip service, while Yanwu likes to hurt in essence. She thought about it and said:


    "I''ve seen Gu''s family have no children for more than ten years. I''m afraid the problem is not the woman, but the only man." Yanwu said maliciously, "Since there is such speculation, we might as well act on both sides: even if Mrs. Gu''s hands are clean, I can make rumors to make her hands unclean; on the other hand, I can also blow a pillow to Mr. Gu and make him think that Mrs. Gu dislikes his lack of ability. This dislike is unbearable for a man and will certainly have more resentment."


    They were very satisfied with the plan and then talked about some details in detail.


    They didn''t know that it was Chen who wanted to visit Yanwu outside the window.


    Since Yanwu divided her clothes and served her master Chen at the same time, her view of Yanwu has greatly changed.


    Not to mention Yanwu''s ability to roam around in bed, but just talking about the clothes, which completely exposed her to Yanwu''s eyes, is an urgent problem to be solved. She came today to improve their relationship so that Yanwu could forgive her previous entrapment, but unexpectedly she heard the conspiracy of the two people to frame Mrs. Gu.


    At this time, she was in a dilemma.


    On the other hand, she can sneak in and pretend she has never heard of it, and then tell Mrs. Gu their calculations, so as to win Mrs. Gu''s trust.


    Such two roads will lead her into different camps. Compared with the smoke and waste of RongChong, she trusts Mrs. Gu, who has been standing at the top all the time.


    Chen made up his mind, turned and left and told Mrs. Gu what he had heard.


    Chen went to Mrs. Gu''s yard.


    Mrs. Gu came to meet her personally.


    Chen was satisfied with her attitude and told Mrs. Gu the conspiracy she heard without reservation.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t feel relaxed after hearing this. She never dared to look down on Yanwu''s cleverness. Although she despised Yanwu''s identity, thought she seduced her husband and was willing to become a cheap concubine. At the same time, Yanwu was able to shake Mr. Gu with her clothes in the cooking competition, and she could escape punishment again and again with her sharp mouth. She knew Yanwu People are not easy to deal with.


    Therefore, even if she knows their plot, it is even more difficult to prevent it.


    She turned to Chen and asked:


    "What can you do to help me through this disaster?"


    That''s what Chen is waiting for.


    In her opinion, the relationship between her and Mrs. Gu is like a monarch and a staff monarch. If she wants to realize her value, she must find a good way to make Mrs. Gu feel appropriate and dignified.


    Although her original intention to go to Yanwu was just that Yanwu bullied her servant girl, she finally lost her way and couldn''t get away.


    She can only find a strong support to protect herself.


    "Yanwu is not only beautiful, but also smart. Such a woman is the most frightening. Because she won the honor with her beauty, and will use her little intelligence to prolong the time of the honor, but she is not a smart woman. She wants to pull you down from the position of mistress with those dirty words, but she forgets She is not qualified to be a mistress at all. So her conspiracy is harmful to you, but it is not fatal... "


    Seeing Mrs. Gu''s eyes pressing, Chen calmly took a sip of tea and continued:


    "There is a fatal flaw in her scheme, that is, she even spends money to find someone to trap her wife, and these people can also be bought by us to tell the truth."


    After listening to her so much, Mrs. Gu finally talked about her main points. She was not angry, but also very happy. She couldn''t help holding Chen''s hand and said:


    "Good sister, I will take care of you often when you are in Gu''s house in the future. Don''t worry that the affairs in the house will bother you."


    Chen was relieved and got Mrs. Gu''s guarantee, even if she was walking in Gu''s house.


    Gu''s house is choppy, and the Lin family is as peaceful and peaceful as ever.


    But this thought is about to be broken.


    that day.


    Lin Jinyan went hunting in the mountains.


    On the way, he met Chen Mo, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Chen Mo tied Lin Jinyan to her house that day, and then her father found out. Her father was so angry that he didn''t expect his daughter Bingqingyujie to do such a thing, so he punished her for several months. She was released only after the Chinese New Year. However, during the Chinese new year, she had to follow her mother to visit the CHILDES and young ladies of the aristocratic family. When she finally got through this period, But because he was old, he was pulled to talk to the media several times.


    She protested, fasted many times and left home. After tossing about for nearly several months, her father let go and let her take care of herself.


    Therefore, Chen Mocai had time to come back to Lin Jinyan. She didn''t dare to wander around the town again. She was afraid to make a small report when her father''s confidants saw it.


    So she went directly to Shulinkou and wanted to wait for the rabbit and catch Lin Jinyan.


    Just did not expect the first day of waiting, she ran into him.


    She was so happy that she couldn''t help running to Lin Jinyan and wanted to hold his hand.


    Lin Jinyan misses Chen Mo''s action and asks coldly:


    "What are you doing?"


    These three words are clear and sharp, which makes Chen Mo''s happy mood freeze in his chest.


    She tried to get close several times, and Lin Jinyan retreated step by step.


    The two faced off for a moment.


    "I love you so much, but you treat me so coldly. Do you know how much courage I take every time I say something I love you?"


    "This has nothing to do with me." Lin Jinyan said coldly. As long as his daughter-in-law didn''t say anything, he regarded it as air.


    Chen Mo is still so cold and angry:


    "You''re a hateful person. I''ve come to see you with such a low body. You still don''t understand the style. No wonder people in the town are saying that Muyun and Mr. Ji are a couple. You''ve been cheated!"


    When Lin Jinyan heard her finish, he sneered:


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Chen Mo was about to cry angrily and shouted:


    "Yes, it really has nothing to do with me. Just keep your liar woman for a lifetime!"


    She ran back to town in tears.


    Lin Jinyan kept going up the mountain, but he didn''t see a figure hiding behind a tree.

 Chapter 81

    next day.


    When Lin Jinyan was hunting yesterday, he suffered a light or heavy injury to his arm. After Muyun finds out, she blames Lin Jinyan for being careless all night. Today, he was not allowed to go hunting in the mountain. He was asked to follow her to the store.


    After arriving at the store, Muyun doesn''t let Lin Jinyan do any work, but lets him sit and watch.


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t help but took a stool and sat at the door of the store as a yard guard.


    At noon, before the lunch break, Ji Ge hurried to the Muyun store and saw Lin Jinyan sitting at the door foolishly, pulling his sleeve and pulling him away.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t stop Ji Ge for his brother-in-law''s sake. He went to an alley along his strength.


    The two faced off.


    "Have you heard the rumors in the village?"


    Lin Jinyan frowned and asked:


    "What rumors?"


    Seeing that he didn''t pretend to be ignorant, jigo said suspiciously:


    "It''s rumored in the village that you got entangled with a rich lady surnamed Chen and did some unknown activities in the mountains and forests."


    Although Jige doesn''t spend much time with the Lin family, he knows that Lin Jinyan is an open and aboveboard person. But the rumor has been spread for more than a day, and no one has come out to clarify it. He doubts Lin Jinyan''s attitude, so he came out to ask him. At this time, he saw Lin Jinyan frown and believed him. He told him the contents of the rumor clearly.


    After listening, Lin Jinyan explained:


    "Yesterday morning, I did meet Chen Mo, but I only spoke with her. She was tangled with me. I have repeatedly expressed my mind to her. It is estimated that she spread the rumor."


    Ji Ge now fully believed Lin Jinyan, nodded and said:


    "Don''t you know if Mu Yun and aunt know about this? If you don''t stop the rumors as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of your Lin family."


    Lin Jin said with a smile:


    "The Lin family is no longer as relaxed as Ji Ge when he said this. From his words, we can see that the Lin family has suffered far more ferocious things than this rumor, otherwise Lin Jinyan would not be so light hearted.


    Thinking that the Chen family in Anjia village always framed the Lin family, he couldn''t help wondering: is this Chen and Lin destined to be entangled?


    They chatted a few more words before turning back to the store.


    When Muyun saw them coming back, she put down half her heart and said with a smile:


    "What are you two whispering about? I didn''t know your relationship was so close?"


    The two men looked at each other and saw their dislike in each other''s eyes. They knew it was difficult to show their dislike in front of Muyun, and nodded awkwardly.


    Muyun knew that they didn''t fully accept each other. The previous sentence was just a joke. At this time, seeing their faces embarrassed, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She shook her head and turned to keep busy, leaving Ji Ge and Lin Jinyan staring at each other.


    In the afternoon, Ji Ge had nothing to do, so he asked Lin Jinyan to have a drink together.


    Lin Jinyan readily accepted it. After three drinks in the restaurant, they became close. There were some private things between them.


    The friendship between men is well established. As long as they have drunk together and carried difficulties together, they are brothers who can deliver their backs. They don''t have as many concerns and suspicions as women. Even if they are betrayed by trusted people, they will only sigh that they don''t know people clearly, and they will make new friends.


    Through Lin Jinyan''s mouth, Ji Ge knows more about Muyun. On the one hand, he appreciates Lin Jinyan''s trust in himself, and on the other hand, he also thanks Lin Jinyan for everything he has done to Muyun. Although Lin Jinyan''s words do not clearly explain that he has helped her, Ji Ge, who has fallen in officialdom for a while, can naturally hear his sacrifice.


    He has completely agreed with Lin Jinyan''s brother-in-law and said with a smile:


    "Brother in law, I''ll give you a toast."


    Lin Jinyan suddenly heard him call like this. Although he was a little surprised, he smiled and drank the wine in his cup.


    When Twilight Yun is about to close the door, they have helped each other and said good words to each other drunk and dizzy.


    Mu Yun could not help shaking her head and pulled the Two Drunkards into the carriage.


    Maybe Lin Jinyan often hunts. Being injured has become a habit. His body has strong self-healing ability. However, in one day and one night, Lin Jinyan''s arm can be as sharp as before.


    Although he repeatedly promised that he would not get hurt, Muyun was still worried and asked him to only hunt some prey in the morning and go to her store to rest after selling it at noon.


    Lin Jinyan sees that he really can''t say anything but Muyun, so he can only answer.


    His heart is very sweet, because Mu Yun cares about him so much.


    But such a good mood disappeared when he went to the Muyun shop at noon.


    There was a lot of noise at the door of the store. A group of people pointed to Muyun and said she was wrong. There was another woman who fell to the ground. She cried loudly, as if Muyun had done something unforgivable to her.


    Instead of rushing in to protect Muyun, he went aside to stay with the delivery man standing at the door of the store and whispered to him what had happened.


    When the delivery man heard the voice, he was frightened at first, and then saw that the visitor was the boss''s husband, so he told the cause and effect of the matter.


    It turned out that the woman sitting on the ground was a servant girl of some family. In the morning, I went to the store to buy stewed meat, but I was picky. I said that the meat was too fat and the skin was too thick. I was picky for more than half an hour.


    Mu Yun has been patiently explaining to her the skills and nutritional value of eating brine. The servant girl finally took a big bag, but didn''t give money. She turned and ran away. Muyun stayed for a while and got up to chase, but the servant girl suddenly fell to the ground and broke her knee.


    She turns around and scolds Muyun. She says that Muyun pushed her and hurt her knee. She just accidentally forgot to give the money. Muyun is so vicious and so on. She cried and smashed the silver on her body into Muyun''s face.


    When the people around heard it, they remembered that they had been chased by merchants because they had temporarily forgotten to give money. They felt it was Muyun''s fault.


    Lin Jinyan listened and loved her, but he had no impulse. Instead, he thought of a way.


    After living with Muyun for so long, he gradually realized that force could not solve everything.


    And Muyun was hit in the face with silver, and there was a fine wound on her face. At this time, she had to face the criticism of everyone.


    If a girl from an ordinary family, she must cry and explain that she didn''t do such a thing. But mu Yun was different. She stood in place and looked coldly at the crying servant girl.


    The servant girl saw that her eyes were sharp and her tears were scared back, but she always remembered her responsibility and pretended to be crying.


    At this time, Lin Jinyan saw the smell of brine scattered on the ground and looked at the silver that was hit on the ground. He had a plan. He first discussed with the delivery man and confirmed that the other party could cope with it. He quietly walked into the crowd and seemed to say unintentionally:


    "Oh, the girl doesn''t seem to have enough money to pay?"


    "Since I have brought so much money, I have to choose an hour. It''s careful to say it''s good, but it''s hard to say it''s just picking bones in the egg?" the man shouted before the crowd stirred up.


    At this time, we can''t find out whether Muyun pushed the servant girl, because under such a situation, no matter what Muyun said, she would be exposed by the servant girl''s clever words, and people might think she shirked her responsibility and despised her even more.


    Mu Yun also knew that people should know that the girl had ulterior motives, and said:


    "Don''t give me any excuses. Since you are a servant girl of a rich family, you must know the owner''s preferences, but when you come, you don''t say anything. You just pick up and pick up. The people who line up behind you to sell stew have been rubbed away by your grinding. Now the one standing in the crowd has been waiting behind her for at least a quarter of an hour. Do you think she is shopping, Or find fault? "


    The man suddenly became the focus of the crowd. He was a little nervous, but he reacted very quickly and said:


    "I waited a quarter of an hour for more tea. The girl doesn''t seem to sell brine, and she doesn''t seem to understand what''s going on with brine, and she also said that the meat color is wrong. Hehe, isn''t the thing made of red brine red?"


    At this point, the wind direction has changed.


    The servant girl snapped:


    "You''re with this woman. They bought you!"


    The girl didn''t realize that she had made a big mistake. Muyun had also made this mistake, so she was very cautious in dealing with problems. Just now she was delaying for so long because she was thinking about the risks brought by various methods. But she didn''t expect that Lin Jinyan began to help her before she made a decision.


    The man who bought the brine heard this and snorted coldly:


    "I believed you too. But little girl, it''s unbelievable that you doubt other people''s character as soon as you exit." the man shook his head, turned away and didn''t intend to participate in this matter again. "Who am I? Everyone in this town knows that you question me like this. I doubt your intention."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at the servant girl coldly.


    "I... I''m not... I''ve just arrived in town. I''m a servant girl in Chen''s house. It''s my fault that I don''t recognize Mr. Chen..."


    As soon as she heard the man''s story, she was frightened to the core. She is just a little servant girl. If she offends a big man, she will be beaten lightly. If she involves others, she will be driven out.


    Although the Chen family is not very rich, she treats servants very well. She is reluctant to give up the Chen family''s welfare, so she wants to ask for the man''s forgiveness.


    However, the man had long gone away and ignored her.


    "Servant girl of Chen''s house..." murmured Muyun.


    When she knew who the enemy was, she had a way to deal with it. Lin Jinyan naturally knows everything about Muyun. Although Muyun hasn''t seen Chen Mo, from Lin Jinyan''s impatient expression every time, he also knows that this woman is more difficult than Yanwu.


    Moreover, this woman is smarter than Yanwu. She knows how to use Yanwu and how to marry into the Lin family must have Lin Jinyan''s heart. Therefore, she has made a lot of efforts in Lin Jinyan.


    This incident doesn''t seem to be what she thought, that is, she conspired with Yanwu.


    "It''s also a good intention for Miss Chen to come up with such a way to deal with me."


    "It''s not what my lady thinks, it''s that..."


    The little servant girl was trapped in the bitter pool of offending people. Suddenly she heard Mu Yun''s disdain and exclaimed. She subconsciously retorted. After half talking, she realized that she had leaked her mouth. Originally, when she went out, she was repeatedly stressed by Yanwu. The severity of Muyun''s routine asked her not to argue with her face.


    As a result, she was so careless that she was caught.


    The crowd was already booing. Even if Miss Chen didn''t think of this method, the person who finally implemented it was Miss Chen''s servant girl. Who can''t see the fishiness in it.


    They all thought of Miss Chen''s gentle and virtuous face. Unexpectedly, they would frame others secretly.


    The servant girl pleaded again, but no one listened. They all shouted to escort her to the government.


    At this time, Ji Ge is coming to see Muyun. Seeing the chaos, he catches someone himself.


    Lin Jinyan walks out of the crowd. Muyun smiles and takes his hand.


    "You are really growing up. With your injury, you dare to save me." there is no blame in Mu Yun''s tone.


    He smiled:


    "It''s just a show of mouth. It can''t compare with your clever words."


    Mu Yun was pinched by him, pinching his nose, as if to prove what he said. He opened his mouth and bit the two fingers, grinding them with canine teeth.


    Lin Jinyan touched her soft tongue and her eyes were dark.


    She quickly dodged and winked at him playfully.


    Instead of chasing him, he stood where he was and said silently:


    Go back and pick you up at night!

 Chapter 82

    The Chen servant girl framed Muyun a long time ago, but on the day of implementation, they found that Lin Jinyan was guarding the door and had a bad move, so they chose this day.


    three days ago.


    Chen Mo is slighted by Lin Jinyan in front of the mountain forest. When she returns home, she is very dissatisfied and wants to take revenge. She thought of Yanwu, who had worked with her before, and knew that she had become the concubine of the family. She was not sure whether she was still reading Lin Jinyan.


    She thought up some words of advance and retreat, brought gifts and went to visit.


    Yanwu was surprised to learn that Chen Mo came.


    Although her life is good now, she is always dissatisfied, not to mention Gu Lingbo''s obesity. It''s hard to serve him in bed every time. Just sitting with Mrs. Gu on her head all the time makes her dissatisfied.


    Her goal now has turned to others.


    Following Gu Lingbo, she saw all kinds of young talents. In the past, she only focused on Lin Jinyan because the scope of choice was too narrow. There were only a few men she could see. The most outstanding one was Lin Jinyan.


    Now that she saw other outstanding figures, she naturally no longer focused on Lin Jinyan.


    However, whether she pursues Lin Jinyan is different from whether she wants to clean up Muyun. She has a deep grudge against Muyun, but it''s not just Lin Jinyan. She has made her lose face many times, but also made her suffer. She posted her deeds to the government office for everyone to see!


    Her "all kinds of evil deeds" make Yanwu hate to eat her meat raw!


    So when she knew that Chen Mo wanted to make Lin Jinyan look bad, she skillfully changed Chen Mo''s target to Mu Yun.


    "Anyway, you want to marry Lin Jinyan. It doesn''t matter to you how mu Yun is. Lin Jinyan cares about Mu Yun. If you calculate Mu Yun, Lin Jinyan will naturally feel distressed." Yanwu smiled and saw Chen Mo hesitate, then said, "Now I have become the concubine of the family. Naturally, I can''t remarry to the Lin family. There is no conflict of interest between us. You don''t have to doubt my intentions. I just want to make it difficult for the Lin family."


    Chen Mo thought for a moment, felt justified, and asked:


    "What do you want to do?"


    The two discuss, and Chen Mo nods.


    They had fully realized the Kung Fu of Mu Yun''s mouth, so they emphasized it many times with the little servant girl who acted.


    The servant girl nodded.


    They didn''t expect that because of the loss of her mouth last time, Muyun asked someone to inquire about the news in the town and found several people who loved face most in the town. She firmly remembered their looks.


    She is the kind of person who won''t allow herself to step on the same trap twice. She fell so hard. Of course, she won''t hide from the doctor. Instead, she will deeply reflect on herself, and learn this routine. It''s best to use it on the people who have harmed herself.


    She analyzed her state of mind at that time.


    After the servant girl framed her and Lin Jinyan turned the wind, she immediately realized that the servant girl''s mentality was just like herself at that time. Among the people who bought brine at that time, there happened to be a feather lover on the list. That''s why so many people lined up behind the servant girl and participated in the false accusation of the servant girl, but she chose only a cup of tea for a quarter of an hour Our guests.


    Because that''s the beginning of the counterattack!


    Sure enough, the servant girl immediately framed the man like herself at that time. The man also threatened the servant girl because of his reputation. The servant girl disrupted her feet, and Muyun took the opportunity to enter.


    I really want to know.


    The next day, excited by rumors, Chen Mo can''t find the door. He finds the failed servant girl and sends her away immediately. He pretends that there is no such person in the house, so as to cover up the fact.


    She sent another servant girl to Gu''s house:


    "You tell that Chen Yanwu that the matter has been exposed. That bitch''s mouth is really powerful. It''s really impossible to prevent!"


    The servant girl has taken orders. Chen Mo doesn''t say how angry he is.


    Yanwu gets Chen Mo''s command and shakes his head.


    Although Chen Mo knows how to kill with a knife, he still can''t hold his breath.


    Since the collaborators are unwilling to go out, she plans to clean up Muyun by herself.


    This day.


    Lin Jinyan and a friend are hunting in the mountains.


    The friend''s name is Xu Ming. He is short, but his skill is neat and fast. He is a hunter who is purely clever.


    Lin Jinyan is stronger than him, and he acts quickly, but he can''t compare with him.


    He fell in love with a wild boar before. He wanted to add some food to Muyun. As a result, it took too long and broke his arm. If Xu Ming hadn''t helped, he would be even miserable.


    "Did you see it around here?" Xu Ming looked around carefully and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s an adult boar. It seems that he has just been driven out of the ethnic group and has not found a place to settle. But if he wants to develop his territory, he must fight with others. That day is probably his heyday, and he should be more or less injured these days." Lin Jinyan affirmed.


    It was the morning when the wild boars began to act. They waited for a while. Sure enough, they saw a big fat Figure shaking and appearing.


    "Good guy, last time I didn''t look carefully, this time I found that it''s more than 200 kilograms?"


    Lin Jinyan nodded.


    "Straight up?"


    When Xu Ming finished, he wanted to rush out. Lin Jinyan stopped him and said:


    "Don''t be impulsive. We have to think of a way to deal with it first." Lin Jinyan glanced at the boar drinking water, "At this time, when it just got up and was still ignorant, it was the most powerful for us. If we fought for a long time and aroused its animal nature, we wouldn''t get any benefit. Later, you beat around and I attacked it head-on. You harass it again, help me and try to win it within a quarter of an hour."


    Xu Ming was not surprised to see that he was so confident.


    Last time Lin Jinyan faced the beast and almost died. At this time, he said that the two of them would surely win it in a quarter of an hour. Xu Ming couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart and asked:


    "A quarter of an hour?"


    Lin Jinyan nodded and said:


    "Last time he was in his heyday. I was full of wine and food. I didn''t get much benefit from facing him. Now it''s different. You attack speed and I attack damage. You can win it quickly. Remember, don''t fight for a long time."


    When he finished, he left Xu Ming and slowly approached the wild boar.


    Although Xu Ming was skeptical, he still did what Lin Jinyan said.


    Lin Jinyan is very famous in the village. He is the head of the village hunter. He killed the wild animals that appeared in winter. He Xu Ming, who has been in the mountains for a year, is an elder to him.


    The two cooperated with each other. Sure enough, they took down the big wild boar in less than a quarter of an hour.


    They worked together to carry the wild boar into the village, which attracted people from the village to watch.


    Huang Shi saw the huge wild boar they called and exclaimed:


    "This wild boar is really strong. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big wild boar."


    Huang didn''t exaggerate. The wild boar in the mountain forest is usually about two hundred kilograms, and can grow to nearly two hundred and fifty kilograms. It can be regarded as one of the fattest wild boars.


    Everyone joined the crowd.


    Someone shouted:


    "Since the Lin family hit this huge beast, should we celebrate?"


    As soon as the man''s words were finished, one after another was Ying Harmony:


    "Everyone should be entertained!"


    Huang glanced at the huge wild boar and knew that the meat of more than 200 kilograms could not be eaten in one day or two. It would be better to sell it to the town than to entertain the people in the village. It should be a happy event, which is also equivalent to building momentum for Lin Jinyan.


    Huang thought of this and said to those people:


    "Yes, yes. Indeed, we should entertain everyone."


    The crowd listened and cheered.


    Knowing this, Muyun pushes off the things in the store and goes home to help Huang prepare the menu for the villagers.


    Since it is mainly pork, what she can think of is: braised pork, braised pork with plum vegetables, sweet and sour ribs, pork bone soup, palace fried pork and so on.


    She was a little excited for a moment. After discussing with Huang for a long time, she finally decided on 12 dishes.


    They prepared in a hurry, but the overall effect was very good. After all, it was mainly for eating. As the defending king of chefs in the town, Muyun made exquisite and delicious dishes. After eating, everyone nodded and felt like the sky above.


    At this time, a voice was inserted, which was sharp and ironic.


    "Oh, the Lin family is really magnificent. All the dishes are bright and yellow meat. Alas, it''s not like our family. Although not all the dishes are meat, the vegetables are soaked in chicken soup. The chicken soup must be boiled for three days and three nights so that the vegetables can fully absorb the nutrition in the soup before they are fried and brought to the table. Although we look simple every time we eat, it''s not easy But it is not comparable to these inferior pork. "


    Yanwu actually exaggerates. The best family dinner she ate at her home was just four vegetables, four meat and one soup. Vegetarian dishes are just simple vegetarian dishes. What she said is what she learned after having a meal at Chen Mo''s house.


    She doesn''t know that Chen Mo actually learned it from others, and the vegetable dishes that have been soaked in soup can only be tasted in noble families, but ordinary squires can''t afford it.


    Village banquets, are open door, who will eat, so there is no invitation.


    Yanwu came from the town in a hurry to satirize the Lin family after Yuan said they were going to have a banquet. She didn''t know that the meat on the table was wild boar, so she said so.


    Someone on the table listened and sneered:


    "Where is this upstart? It''s shameless to come to dinner without knowing the reason for the banquet."


    "The chicken soup needs to be boiled for three days and three nights. You have to cook the dishes in it before you can eat it. You eat overnight rice every day... Oh, it''s not just overnight, every three days?"


    As soon as they said this, they burst into laughter. Yanwu''s face was burning. He was about to refute, but another person said:


    "Your chicken soup is only fed by broilers. Our meat is wild boar meat. Can you compare the fine meat quality and rich nutrition of wild boar with those broilers?"


    The crowd laughed again and said yes.


    Yanwu immediately felt that she had not inquired about the reason for the banquet, so she came in and made some mistakes. She saw that people despised her eyes and couldn''t bear to pull yuan''s family away quickly.


    When Yanwu left for a long time and half of the banquet was eaten, Ji Ge came in a hurry.


    Things in the government office are more and less. He had been idle for some time before. He had planned to come to help early today, but he had an accident. After he hurried to deal with it, he hired a carriage to come, but he still missed it.


    Huang Shi saw that he was walking in a hurry and his forehead was sweating. He smiled and took out his handkerchief and wiped it for him.


    Jigo repeatedly said thanks.


    At this time, Huang looked at his handsome face and suddenly remembered that a matchmaker came to talk about matchmaking a few days ago.


    The matchmaker said she knew the girl and was also a very good girl. Although jigo said he had a sweetheart before, jigo has been in town for nearly three months, and has not seen her sweetheart come to him, nor has he been ambiguous with anyone.


    Huang couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Thinking about what Ji Ge said to her before, it might be just an excuse.


    Thinking so, she hesitated and said:


    "Mr. Ji, you look down on the girls in the village."

 Chapter 83

    Ji Ge was shocked. He didn''t understand why Huang said these words. He waved his hand and said:


    "Aunt, why do you think so? Although I came from Beijing, I didn''t look down on the girls in the village."


    Ji Ge was handsome and said such words gently at this time. Huang couldn''t help but increase his favor for him, took his hand and said:


    "Recently, a matchmaker came to matchmaking. That girl is a very good girl. If you want to see it, go and have a look. I''m Mu Yun''s mother and won''t hurt you."


    Seeing that she had given up her heart and wanted to make a matchmaker for herself, Ji Ge said with a bitter smile:


    "Aunt, I really have a sweetheart. Don''t say that again."


    Knowing that such words were not suitable for speaking in public, he bit his ears with Huang.


    Suddenly, seeing the two of them whispering, some girls thought Huang was talking about marriage with Ji Ge. They were afraid of being preempted by others, so they hurried the elders around them to tell them.


    There were nine big tables in the courtyard, each with eight to nine people. Before, there were still no empty seats. At least the number was more than 80. At this time, most of them crowded around Ji Ge and Huang.


    When Muyun finished his meal and came out, Ji Ge was surrounded by everyone.


    His face flushed and he couldn''t cope.


    Those girls could see their elders suck, and they all went out in person.


    For a while, the banquet turned into a blind date meeting. The villagers were full of enthusiasm and asked for warmth.


    Jigo is miserable.


    Mu Yun looked at it from a distance and only felt funny.


    She broke through the crowd and pulled jigo and Huang out.


    Lin Jinyan was watching a play in the distance.


    He thought it was a rare scene and didn''t want to save jigo. After all, in the past, Jige always pestered Muyun and let him spend very limited time alone with Muyun. If a girl could trip jigo, it would be very good for him, so he didn''t want to take care of it at all.


    But seeing Muyun rush into the crowd, he is afraid that Muyun will be hurt and follows her as her flower escort.


    The four people looked at the still hot scene and couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment.


    The Lin family here has just finished the banquet, and the Gu family over there has also begun to prepare for the banquet.


    It turned out that in a few days, Gu Lingbo''s 36 year old birthday would come. Although generally speaking, most of the birthday banquet will be held at the age of the whole year, that is, at the age of 20, 30 and 40. But Gu Lingbo believes that 36 is the number of six or six, which is the most auspicious


    Moreover, Gu Lingbo made a lot of profits this year and was even more happy. He made this birthday banquet very hot.


    On the day of the banquet, many town gentry came. During the banquet, they pushed cups and changed lamps, and drank and prepared alternately. It was very lively.


    It was not long before the auspicious time to give gifts.


    Mrs. Gu lived with Gu Lingbo for more than ten years. She knew his hobbies best and handed over a jade carved and gold inlaid ring finger.


    Gu Lingbo was very happy to see him.


    õùõ÷ represents money. They usually have a big mouth but no ass. This means that the owners of the beast will keep swallowing money, but will not leak it out.


    Gu Lingbo is a businessman, and his favorite auspicious beast is Pang.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t return after she handed the gift, but she saluted with a smile and said:


    "This is not an ordinary one. I went to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha every day. It took me 81 days to get the enlightened precious jade from the abbot. Then I asked someone to carve it carefully and became this auspicious beast. This trigger not only has the meaning of auspicious beast, but also is opened by the abbot. It is the most precious. I think the master runs around every day. What is more important than money is his own Body, it''s for this reason that I presented this gadget. Please don''t dislike it, sir. "


    After listening to Mrs. Gu''s intimate explanation, they praised Mrs. Gu''s virtue and spent so much thought on her husband''s birthday.


    One by one, they all stood up and said they admired Gu Lingbo for having such a mistress.


    Although there are many wives and concubines in Gu''s house, and Gu Lingbo doesn''t like Mrs. Gu, the reason why he didn''t pull Mrs. Gu down from the position of mistress is because she knows the general, knows the limits of willfulness, and knows to give herself face in front of outsiders.


    At this moment, when he heard the praise of the people, he was also very useful in his heart. He ignored Mrs. Gu''s small moves in the house.


    And the wives and concubines under the seat are very disdainful. Mrs. Gu doesn''t go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha every day. The series of words in her mouth are just flattering words. But although they were resentful, they knew that this was not the time to say this. They also forced to smile and boast about Mrs. Gu''s intention.


    Among them, the most different mentality is Yanwu and Erfang Chen.


    Chen is not so rare as to please master Gu, so the gifts presented are ordinary and have no characteristics.


    Gu Lingbo also knew his temperament, so he waved and let people take it down.


    Sanfang is a woman who has long lost her favor. When she first entered the house, she was cleaned up by Mrs. Gu, and then she restrained a lot. At this time, her gift was worse than that of the second room. Gu Dingbo frowned slightly and didn''t say anything.


    When she got to Yanwu, she owed her body first, and then took off her cloak. The clothes in the cloak were very explicit. She walked lightly onto the stage, saluted master Gu and said coquettishly:


    "My concubine doesn''t know and appreciate jade as well as Mrs. Gu. She hasn''t been in the house for a few days. She doesn''t dare to guess the master''s preferences at will. But at this banquet, she mostly wants to enjoy dancing, listen to music and entertain the people. The little girl doesn''t have talent, so she offers a dance just to please the master."


    Yanwu said, and made eyes at Gu Lingbo on the seat. His watery eyes made master Gu''s heart ripple.


    Since it is Gu Lingbo''s birthday banquet, the leader of the family who holds the power to kill people, everyone dare not slack off. As the first person to be favored, Yanwu naturally takes great pains. She has learned this dance for more than a month. She has never slackened her training every day. At this time, she jumps out very flexibly.


    The guests under the seat were amazed and stared straight. They wanted to record all the actions of Yanwu in their mind.


    Master Gu looked at their reaction and there was light on his face. After Yanwu finished the gorgeous dance, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, stroking her smooth legs and laughing to invite everyone to drink.


    Yanwu looks like a spoiled concubine. She doesn''t get up in Gu Lingbo''s arms. Even if she drinks, master Gu has to do it for her in person.


    Although the guests are greedy for the smoky caress, they can only say with a smile that Gu Lingbo is blessed with a dignified and virtuous wife and such a beautiful concubine.


    Gu Lingbo was even more satisfied. He laughed loudly and said yes again and again.


    Other concubines and Tongfang, who didn''t even have a place, all showed their jealousy towards Yanwu. They are generally domestic concubines or women brought by Gu Lingbo from outside. They didn''t think the smoke was special, but they could only think bitterly in their hearts that they couldn''t compare the women who could put down their faces and dance out of the pornographic dance.


    In their opinion, this kind of dance must be in the bedroom and ask the master for advice in private. She jumped out in public like this. Her mind is really impure.


    Jealous, they wanted to slander Yanwu and whispered the gossip she intended to seduce the guests.


    Although the guests heard it, they just smiled silently, and Gu Lingbo glared at the wives and concubines without making a sound to stop them.


    Mrs. Gu was satisfied with the incitement of these people, so she didn''t give a lesson, while Chen ate the banquet silently without saying a word.


    At this time, Linji brine store.


    Muyun looked at the empty place on the bittern shop and always felt that something was missing. She thought hard and suddenly realized that there was no plaque!


    These days, Ji Ge is idle again. From a distance, he sees Mu Yun standing at the door of the store gesturing something. He quickly approaches and asks:


    "What happened in the store?"


    Mu Yun sees him coming and looks up and down at Ji Ge.


    She thought that this man was the No. 1 scholar in the new subject. He must have extraordinary literary talent, and of course, the font should be outstanding.


    She took jigo''s hand, pointed to the open place on the store door and said:


    "I opened this shop in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything. At this time, I found that my shop is so popular, but there is no plaque. If other families see it, they must laugh at me. Brother, you are the number one scholar, so I''ll give you this plaque."


    As Muyun said, he laughed first. Ji Ge saw her so optimistic and answered with a smile.


    She took rice paper and asked him to write a few words of Lin''s Stewed flavor.


    With a wave of his big hand and a natural and unrestrained running script, he made the name of this obviously rustic shop look very imposing and hidden.


    Mu Yun looked at it in amazement. When Ji Ge received his pen, she praised:


    "This skill is very powerful. Even if I can''t open the store in the future, I can show off this plaque. After all, it was mentioned by the number one scholar doctor. When I can''t go on, I can take it out and sell it. I''m afraid I can earn more than ten liang of silver."


    Ji Ge looked at her eyes with a bit of banter. He not only shook his head, gently touched her forehead and said:


    "Jin Yan is right. You are going to fall into the eyes of money."


    They talked and laughed. They were about to enter the store, but a woman rushed over and bumped into jigo''s arms.


    Jigo quickly stabilized the man and asked:


    "Girl? What''s the matter with you?"


    Twilight Yun is puzzled. She turns around and sees that the person who bumps into Ji Ge''s arms is Chen Mo!


    She immediately pulls Ji Ge away, glares at Chen Mo angrily and says:


    "What are you doing here? What bad idea do you want?"


    Chen Mo looks at Ji Ge with tears in her eyes. She glances at Mu Yun and says to Ji Ge:


    "I just fell down accidentally. I was in a hurry to go back to my house. I accidentally bumped into a noble man. I''m really sorry."


    In fact, things are not as good as Chen Mo said.


    Seeing Ji Ge''s fluent running script, she knew that this man was not in the pool. Although she liked Lin Jinyan''s strong man, if she could be a king and worship, she would abandon Lin Jinyan and pursue Ji Ge''s man.


    So she pretended to be in an emergency and ran into Jige''s arms. At that moment, she smelled the pungent aroma of books and ink, with the unique clear smell of bamboo. She trembled and decided to hook Jige. She pressed her chest on jigo''s chest to make him feel soft.


    But she forgot that there was another woman she hated most, Muyun, around jigo. Even if she ignored Muyun, Muyun would not let her go.


    She just got close to Ji Ge and didn''t seduce him. Mu Yun pulled Ji Ge away and let her plot die before she came out.


    Seeing someone in the street looking towards them, Muyun said:


    "Last time you sent someone to frame my shop, what else do you want to do now? If you get tangled up again, I''ll sue the government for your previous affairs. Oh, by the way, Mr. Ji is here."


    Chen Mo realizes that Ji Ge is temporarily in charge of the county magistrate''s affairs. At this time, he has the same power as the county magistrate, and he is friendly with Mu Yun. If Mu Yun speaks ill of himself in his ear, Ji Ge will certainly have an ugly impression of himself.


    She was uneasy, but she knew that this was not the time to entangle.


    She owed her body and said gently to Zigo:


    "I''m wrong at this time, but I really have something urgent and can''t formally apologize to my husband. Please allow me to deal with the matter first and then apologize to my husband."


    When she finished, she picked up her skirt and rushed to the house. It seemed that there was really something urgent.


    Just before she left, she glared at Muyun, as if to warn Muyun not to meddle.

 Chapter 84

    Where will Mu Yun pay attention to her.


    Ji Ge is rarely free and has the intention to write a plaque for herself. Only at this time of the day can she have a good chat with her brother, so that she won''t say more about Chen Mo, which destroys the atmosphere between them.


    And jigo didn''t care about Chen mo.


    His heart is really interested in people, but their status is very different. If he doesn''t make some achievements, he will never have the face to go back to see his sweetheart!


    Both of them deliberately ignored what had happened just now. The heat talked about the selection and production of plaque towards the world. Ji Ge was happy and wrote several plaque words, which made Muyun''s eyes dazzled for a moment. It was finally decided when Lin Jinyan came to discuss it in the evening.


    Muyun wanted to invite Ji Ge home for dinner, but Ji Ge thought of Huang''s always media temperament, shook his head and said he was busy.


    After hearing this, Lin Jinyan stopped demanding and directly pulled Mu Yun away.


    "Mr. Ji."


    Jigo was walking home when he heard a familiar greeting. He turned and looked, but it was the woman in the day.


    As a temporary county magistrate in the town, he was very clear about what happened in the town.


    He had already known that the servant girl in Chen''s house framed Muyun that day, but Chen''s house got rid of the relationship with the servant girl. He can''t know from the servant girl whether Chen Mo instructs her to frame Muyun.


    Therefore, jigo''s sense of Chen Mo is neither good nor bad. He can only be regarded as a stranger.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Jigo keeps the gentleness of a scholar, but this gentle temperament makes Chen Mo think he has some thoughts about himself, so he shyly says:


    "I accidentally bumped into Mr. before. Now I want to ask Mr. to sit in the mansion to apologize."


    Seeing that it was late, it was not good to disturb the house again. He refused.


    Chen Mo approached jigo and said:


    "I just went to a friend''s house for a few drinks. Now I have a headache. Um... Could you please take Mr. Ji back to my house?"


    In fact, Chen Mo has been waiting for Ji Ge near the Muyun store. She wants to approach him again when she comes home, but she didn''t expect Ji Ge to stay in the Muyun store for so long.


    She waited and did nothing, so she thought of many ways and vowed to pull jigo into the house.


    Her method is to pull jigo to her house on the pretext of apology; If jigo refuses, he''s a gentleman. Since she was a gentleman, she wanted to use the excuse of drunkenness to let him help her back to the house. After waiting to go to the mansion, things will be better planned.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t expect that as soon as she jumped into jigo''s arms, someone pulled her away and protected jigo behind her.


    "You''re a woman who really doesn''t change her heart."


    Lin Jinyan was going to take Muyun back, but when he got to the car, he thought that before Huang told him to buy something, he asked Muyun to wait in the car and buy it himself, but he didn''t want to see Chen Mo pestering jigo.


    When Yanwu wants Muyun to be her personal servant girl, she comes to Lin Ji''s Luwei store. She meets Ji Ge and tries to seduce him. Muyun tells Lin Jinyan about this. Lin Jinyan only sighed that the woman was too ambitious.


    At that time, they also talked about Chen mo. after all, Yanwu and Chen Mo once went hand in hand.


    The two of them felt they had to guard against it. When they saw Chen Mo pestering jigo today, he showed a "sure enough" expression and warned Chen mo.


    Chen Mo glared at Lin Jinyan angrily and said:


    "Why do you talk like that? I just want to ask Mr. Ji to take me back."


    Lin Jinyan ignored and threatened again:


    "If you don''t leave soon, I''ll publish what you''ve done."


    As soon as Chen Mo listens, he quickly looks at Ji Ge. He is afraid that he hates himself. Seeing that he looks indifferent, he is relieved and leaves quickly.


    Ji Ge couldn''t help laughing when he saw his brother-in-law protecting himself in front of him and protecting himself behind him as a chicken.


    He took Lin Jinyan''s sleeve and asked:


    "Why didn''t you follow back?"


    Lin Jinyan said what he wanted to buy, then looked at Ji Ge warily and whispered:


    "You hurry back. I don''t want to invite you home for dinner. As long as you''re there, Mu Yun''s eyes won''t be on me."


    Seeing that he was so obviously jealous, Ji Ge shook his head, patted him on the shoulder, handed him a "take care of yourself" look, and turned away.


    Lin Jinyan drives the carriage. Muyun feels bored in the carriage, so he sits next to Lin Jinyan and they chat.


    Lin Jinyan tells Muyun what just happened.


    Twilight Yun sighs.


    "Before jigo came, their eyes were on you. After jigo came, they changed their goals. I don''t know whether to be lucky or sigh."


    "As your brother, he should block these storms for you."


    Muyun looked at Lin Jinyan''s natural appearance and couldn''t help laughing:


    "What did you say to block the storm for me? It''s clearly blocking your peach blossom. Your brother-in-law is really hard hearted. However, Chen Mo''s mind is heavy. He''s afraid that there will be more actions to deal with Ji Ge later. You should warn him to prepare early and be careful."


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and smiled:


    "I''ll talk to him? I don''t want to talk to him so much."


    "Since you want him to protect you from the wind and rain, you still dislike others like this, but it''s not good. Let Ji Ge know, he must laugh at you." Muyun looked at his expression, shook his head and smiled.


    "I don''t care if he laughs at me. The only person I care about most is you."


    Lin Jinyan said, then took out a hand and held Mu Yun''s hand. He looked at her straight.


    This deep eyes, because of her love, more thick and deep.


    She was flushed by him and wanted to take out her hand, but Lin Jinyan grabbed her and held on.


    "You quickly let go, let people see what it looks like?"


    Lin Jinyan appreciated her blushing face because of shyness. The tip of his ears was a little red, which stirred his heart. He wished he could put her down immediately.


    Twilight Yun saw his eyes and knew what he was thinking. He pinched him with his hand pulled to his leg.


    Lin Jinyan felt pain, but he didn''t release his hand. Instead, he held it tighter and said:


    "Beating is kissing and scolding is love. My husband deeply felt her love."


    Mu Yun didn''t expect that since he did that shameful thing, he had no face and skin. He could blurt out any kind of love words. He was about to be a love saint.


    Although she thought like this, she didn''t break away from Lin Jinyan''s hand. Instead, she touched the meat that was pinched by herself.


    Lin Jinyan smiled.


    They were silent, but the speed of the carriage accelerated.


    The two returned home happily and intimately and would park their car at the door.


    Muyun unloaded the horse''s equipment and led the horse to the yard; Lin Jinyan bent down, took out the chain hidden at the bottom of the carriage and locked the carriage on a tree at the gate of the yard.


    The two cooperated tacitly. Huang saw it at the gate of the hospital and said with a smile:


    "My Muyun is virtuous and capable. Those who have eaten banquets say that our Muyun''s craft is very good, thousands of times better than the chef in the town."


    Mu Yun''s face turned red with praise from Huang Shi. Lin Jinyan smiled and said nothing.


    The atmosphere was just right, and a sharp voice came in.


    The voice said:


    "What thousands of times, you Muyun are just a cook; my Yanwu is serious and nice... Madam, you Muyun can''t compare with a little finger of my Yanwu."


    Yuan''s concubine room to be exported was replaced by his wife, but his expression was very proud. It was like what a glorious thing to be a concubine in someone else''s house.


    "Yes, I really can''t compare with Yanwu compared with my face. People with integrity say that they would rather be a poor wife than a rich concubine. That is, your Yanwu has a thick skin, so they think it''s a powerful thing to be a cheap concubine."


    After listening to Muyun''s words, Yuan Shi thought she was jealous and laughed loudly:


    "My family has nothing to do, so you can enjoy the life like a young lady. And you work every day, your face is almost a yellow faced woman''s face. Your fingers are even rougher and disgusting."


    Lin Jinyan was furious at her humiliation of Muyun.


    He walked up to yuan in two steps, blocked her eyes, looked directly at yuan and said:


    "Dog shit is the best thing to eat in a dog''s eyes. But in Phoenix''s eyes, only the Wutong tree can match it." when the dog sees Phoenix, it will feel that Phoenix does not know the beauty of dog shit.


    Obviously, this call is very vulgar, but it has some artistic conception. Twilight cloud can''t help laughing.


    Yuan was furious when he compared himself to a local dog. He wanted to scold, but he heard a series of laughter behind him.


    It turned out that several neighbors saw the "farce" at the door of the Lin family and came out to watch. Hearing Lin Jinyan''s words, they laughed at his yuan family''s dislike of poverty and love of wealth.


    Yuan shivered with anger and didn''t speak quickly, but she was more ashamed to face the eyes of the people, so she ran away with her ass.


    The yuan family was driven away, and the Lin family was peaceful again.


    The three had dinner and rested.


    Muyun is lying on the bed. When Lin Jinyan is lying next to him, she smiles and says:


    "When I first came to Lin''s house, although I was in harmony with you, I always wanted to get out of here and go outside. It''s best to break out of the world alone. But now I think I could be naive at that time. Even if I escaped, what can I do..."


    After Lin Jinyan lay down, she naturally nestled in his arms.


    Seeing that she liked her arms so much, Lin Jinyan hugged her and pressed her head on his chest.


    "You were really like a rabbit in a trap at that time. You trembled and resisted everyone when you saw it. As long as it was a person, you could see the dodging eyes." he smiled and rubbed the soft hair of the person in his arms. "Mom, she also came to me and asked me if I scared you on my wedding night. I was very wronged."


    Mu Yun imagined that when he was wronged, he would show two expressions of surprise and embarrassment. After all, nothing happened on the wedding night.


    She smirked.


    Lin Jinyan kissed the top of her hair with indulgence:


    "It''s also the first time I''m interested in people. I just want to give you the best. Fortunately, you understand my mind and I keep you. Otherwise, I really don''t know what I should do if you leave."


    Twilight Yun listens to him without concealing his heart, and his heart is warm.


    "Do you remember that I once said, ''continue together when appropriate, and separate when inappropriate''?"


    Mu Yun looks up at him.


    Lin Jinyan''s face sank and held her firmly in his arms.


    "You are already my person, still want to leave?"


    "No! You hurt me." Mu Yun was slightly annoyed and patted the iron arm at his waist. Seeing that he relaxed a little, he said, "if I want to separate, will I make money so hard?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe you want to make enough money and donate money."


    Lin Jinyan had never said such words before, but after a long time with Muyun, he became a bit glib. Naturally, he knew that Muyun would not do so, but he actually dug a trap and wanted to circle the little rabbit he liked.


    "You don''t believe me so much?"


    Mu Yun was a little angry. She stared at him angrily and asked.


    "If I believe you, I can prove it."


    "How to prove it?"


    Twilight Yun doubts.


    I''m on the hook.


    Lin Jinyan lifted his lips and smiled. The smile was complacent.


    He did not speak, but kissed the chattering red lips.


    After that, Muyun knew that the proof he did was to satisfy him in bed as much as possible!

 Chapter 85

    Muyun looks at Ji Ge who is busy in the store and can''t help laughing.


    He comes to the shop to help as soon as he is free. He is half a waiter. From the beginning, he was in a hurry and always made mistakes. Up to now, he is very smooth, which is smoother than the running script he wrote.


    She couldn''t help laughing:


    "Brother, you might as well quit the champion and open a shop with me. You spend more time in my shop than in the government office."


    "How much do you want to pay me?" Ji Ge asked with a smile.


    Mu Yun thought about it and said with a smile:


    "I have such good benefits for my daughter-in-law. It''s not cost-effective to give you more money. It''s better to give you five Liang silver a month."


    Mu Yun''s proud look is like how much advantage Ji Ge has taken.


    Ji Ge couldn''t help laughing, patted Muyun on the shoulder and said:


    "Your silver is not enough for me to spend a month."


    Mu Yun widened her eyes and said:


    "You live alone in the government office. There are special chefs in the government office. You don''t have to wash your clothes. What else can you consume? Four of us in the Lin family go to send some food to Lin Lang from time to time. It doesn''t cost a silver or two a month."


    Jigo shook his head and said with a smile:


    "You are ordinary people, and I have to take care of it up and down. The officialdom is not as simple as you think."


    Twilight Yun frowned and asked him:


    "Do you still need to bribe others?"


    Ji Ge lost his smile, reached out and knocked on Mu Yun''s head and said:


    "This is not a bribe. Since you are an official, your clothes should be much more exquisite. If people in the officialdom see that you are too simple, they will be estranged."


    "It''s too troublesome for you to pay attention to this in officialdom." Muyun thought and asked, "but those honest officials are not very simple in dress?"


    "Have you seen those situations? What you have heard is that they have made efforts on their own surface, or they have been exaggerated, saying that their clothes are the same as those of ordinary people. But ah, they are officials, how can they be compared with ordinary people?"


    Mu Yun frowned and said:


    "No wonder many honest officials can''t afford to cook at home. It turned out that all the money was spent on clothes."


    GIGO smiled and didn''t correct her.


    There are many people in officialdom. There are all kinds of people. There are people who give alms to others when they have money. There are also people like him. Because he is a student of Zuo Xiang, he can''t lose his momentum because he is not poor.


    Twilight Yun suddenly had a flash of light and asked:


    "This town is very small. It''s not lively at all. No one opens it, such as blacksmith''s shop, study and teahouse."


    Before Muyun came over, the TV station remakes Jin Yong gulong''s novels every year. The ancient world she sees from those novels is extremely wonderful and lively.


    But now when she crossed over, she felt that it was not so wonderful and couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Jigo saw her expression and said with a smile:


    "These things are just common in the capital. If you want to find interesting things, you should go to the painting boat, the treasure house and the book collection place of the temple. These three places are very popular among ordinary scholars in the capital."


    "Is the painted boat a more elegant flower building?" Twilight Yun''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jigo knocked her on the head and said:


    "You little lecheron. It''s also important to divide people. If you order the Qing shepherd, when you go to the boat, they will only comment on poetry and enjoy landscape paintings with you; if you want to have fun, naturally someone will go to Wushan with wine and poetry."


    "Eh, it seems that your life in Beijing is very rich." Muyun teased.


    With a faint smile, Ji Ge didn''t answer directly, but said:


    "I don''t usually go to these places. I just go there once or twice a month at the invitation of my friends. More often, I go to the treasure museum to see those fine things; or I go to the temple to incense and look at the Scriptures in their temple to cultivate my sentiment."


    In Muyun''s mind, only the Shaolin Temple in Jin Yong''s novels and the characters like sweeping monks appear.


    She couldn''t help laughing:


    "Are the monks in that temple very powerful? If someone breaks into the temple, will they be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth?"


    Ji Ge looked at Mu Yun in surprise and asked:


    "Why do you think so? How can thieves go to the temple to steal? The temple is a holy place. If the temple is frequented by the royal family, there will be royal guards on weekdays. Even if something goes wrong, it will not be the turn of the people in the temple."


    Mu Yun couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Seeing her expression, jigo rubbed her head with a smile and said:


    "Why do you say all these strange things, and I don''t know what''s in your head?"


    Then he picked out some anecdotes in Beijing and told Muyun.


    "Beijing is really much more lively than here. Beijing will hold activities almost every half month, either appreciating flowers and poetry, or all kinds of competitions. There are a lot of competitions, and they won''t stop every month..."


    Jigo picked up several lively festivals in Beijing and told them to Muyun.


    Mu Yun was amazed and thought: as soon as she came to this world, she wanted to escape. Finally, she was moved by the Lin family and was willing to stay. After struggling for the Lin family for so long, her daily food and clothing expenses have become no problem. She also has some ideas about the development of the store. But now it seems that she is still too short-sighted and limits her whole vision to the town. If you don''t go out and see the world outside, you can not only broaden your horizons, but also inspire her more strange ideas.


    She suddenly realized that her previous idea of running a shop came from her previous experience. Different situations have different ways to deal with them. If she has been accustomed to those previous experiences, she will certainly be out of tune with this era.


    It may not be very obvious now. If she doesn''t improve all the time, there will be big mistakes in the later stage.


    Mu Yun has the idea to solve this problem, and Ji Ge happens to have an opportunity.


    This is the case with bureaucracies. It was the autumn of the previous year that Ji Ge won the first prize, but he had to wait a year to go to Beijing to report on his work.


    He is in a good condition. With the support of Zuo Xiang, he is lucky to go to Beijing to report on his work within a year. If he doesn''t have any famous teachers behind him, it will take longer.


    Today, Ji Ge thinks about what he discussed with Mu Yun a few days ago, so he goes to the store to ask Mu Yun;


    "I''m going to report on my work in Beijing in a few days. Do you want to travel with me? Although it may not be comfortable along the way, the customs along the way must be different from those in the town. It can be regarded as letting you know more about the real Jianghu than the nonsense stories in the story books."


    Mu Yun ignores the last sentence and Ji Ge''s ridicule.


    Her eyes brightened and she asked:


    "How long will it take on the road?"


    "Beijing is not far from here. If we take a carriage instead of walking, it will take about a month."


    Before crossing, it was only four or five days from the northwest to the southeast of the great heavenly Dynasty. Muyun had long been used to such fast transportation. And now it takes a month! It''s just the distance from the town to Beijing. She can''t help feeling that her lazy meat has awakened and doesn''t want to go out.


    Invisible house ¡¤ Muyun makes excuses for herself: many things may happen in this month. If there is any emergency in the light store, she can''t reach out to solve it; Huang''s mind is pure and good. She really doesn''t trust Huang to stay at home alone.


    After all, it''s not the first time Huang has been fooled around.


    Ji Ge also understood Mu Yun''s concern and said:


    "This matter will benefit you a lot. Go back and discuss with Lin Jinyan and then with Huang Shi. I believe they will fully support you after they know. I won''t leave town for a few days. I''ll come and tell you before I leave. You''ll tell me whether you want to go to Beijing."


    Mu Yun thanked Ji Ge for his consideration and hurriedly said yes.


    In the afternoon, Lin Jinyan waited for Muyun to close the store.


    Mu Yun looks at Lin Jinyan''s face, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    That night, when they talked about the past, she heard that Lin Jinyan was still a little uneasy and worried that she would leave.


    Will opening up at this time cause greater misunderstanding?


    After thinking about it, Muyun didn''t think of a good way to speak. Instead, she thought of a bunch of excuses to persuade Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan, who is driving a carriage, has realized that Muyun is wrong. She will always be around her. Although they are usually Chen Mo, from time to time, Muyun will tell some jokes and listen to him. At this time, there is never such a deliberate separation between them in two spaces.


    At home.


    Lin Jinyan stops Muyun and asks:


    "You have something in mind today. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Twilight Yun knows that his state can''t hide from Lin Jinyan, but he didn''t expect him to ask directly so soon.


    Since their relationship became closer, Lin Jinyan seemed to be more direct to her. She also knows that most of the problems between husband and wife are caused by insufficient communication and the accumulation of misunderstandings.


    So she looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Today, my brother told me that he was going to Beijing to report on his work and asked me if I wanted to go there together. Although there was a month''s appointment on the way, there must be all kinds of customs along the way for me to understand. The way will not be boring and can let me know. But the way is too far away. I''m worried about problems in the store and my mother''s soft temperament. Even if you stay ¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyan shook his head to interrupt Muyun''s worry and said:


    "When you told me about this, you first said the benefits of this trip, and then you said your concerns. In this way, you must be more inclined to go. If you want to go, I must follow you."


    Mu Yun listened to him and hurriedly wanted to explain.


    At this time, Huang''s voice came in.


    "This is a good thing. Mr. Ji is the number one scholar in the dynasty. You can certainly benefit from getting along with him. Moreover, young people, you should go out more and see different things. You are both intelligent people. You are confined to this small town. I''m ashamed to die when I''m an old man!"


    She had prepared the meal and was about to bring it out. When she heard Lin Jinyan talking to Muyun, she looked a little excited and thought they were arguing. She couldn''t help but come forward and listen. After knowing what Muyun thought, she wanted to encourage her.


    But as she spoke, her eyes turned red.


    Mu Yun hurried over, grabbed her shoulder, patted her back and said:


    "Mom, don''t say such words. Naturally, we take you first. We want to go out to see something, but also for the Lin family to become better. But if something happens to you after we go out, won''t all our efforts be in vain?"


    Huang Shi listened to her and looked at her with sincere eyes. There was no intention to deceive her. Her eyes were redder and tears swirled in her eyes.


    She said:


    "There''s already a lot of money in the house. Don''t worry. You can hire another person to look at me. If you don''t worry, you can hire more and fill the whole yard! Just don''t let me become an obstacle to your progress!"


    Huang Shi said, tears streaming down.


    Muyun reached out to wipe her tears and said:


    "Well, mother, I know what you mean. Don''t cry. Your tears seem very unfilial."


    Lin Jinyan pulled them to the table, sat down himself, picked up chopsticks and said:


    "After standing in the yard and talking so much, I''m almost hungry. Eat first and then finish eating."


    Muyun is grateful to Lin Jinyan for interrupting them. He takes Huang to the table and talks about today''s interesting things while eating.

 Chapter 86

    After dinner, Muyun decides to go to Beijing.


    Lin Jinyan also insisted that he would follow.


    They quarreled again. Huang sat aside and began to cry silently. Muyun immediately shut up and answered Lin Jinyan''s request.


    In the next few days, Muyun was busy.


    She handed over the affairs of Lin Ji snacks to shopkeeper Guo; Xue Er is responsible for the affairs of the Luwei store.


    Xue Er has the power lower than Muyun and can allocate the silver in two stores in case of an emergency in one store, but the silver cannot be replenished.


    After so long honing and Mu Yun''s intentional cultivation, Xue Er has been able to stand alone.


    Mu Yun also sees his growing ability and appreciates and trusts him.


    Xue Er is appreciated by Muyun, and he patted his chest and issued a military order: if he can''t develop the store better, he will be dismissed when Muyun comes back.


    Mu Yun smiled and thought to herself: the town is so big that even if she expands the source of tourists, she won''t make great achievements. Therefore, even if Xue Er can''t increase the source of tourists, she won''t blame him.


    After dealing with the shop, the next step is to find someone to take care of Huang.


    Muyun discusses with Lin Jinyan several times and asks Lin Jinyan to interview with the villagers he trusts one by one to see who is more suitable to take care of Huang.


    Because the money given by the Lin family is very rich, many people come to apply for a job.


    Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan tested one by one and finally decided on two people.


    At the same time, she also ordered the staff in the store and the nursing home to visit Huang from time to time in the village and pay attention to Huang''s living conditions all the time, which is a second guarantee.


    When these things are handled, jigo is ready to go to Beijing.


    The day before she left home, Muyun took Huang''s hand and handed Huang some private money she had saved.


    Huang Shituo, No.


    She didn''t blame Muyun for hiding the silver.


    After all, Huang also came from his daughter-in-law. Only knowing that her daughter-in-law has some money can she have some security. At the same time, she also knew the importance of private money. At the moment, she was even more moved to see Muyun take it out.


    She could not get rid of Muyun, so she took back half of the silver and said:


    "I know you''re sweet. But you still have to keep some of the silver. I''m an old man. I''m taking the silver at home. I won''t lose money, but you''ll spend some money on the road later. Don''t give me all of it."


    Huang Shi finished with Muyun and turned to look at Lin Jinyan standing on one side.


    She sighed that it was only a blink of an eye. It seemed that the child who was still playing coquettish in her arms had grown so tall that she could stand up and support the land of the Lin family.


    Huang Shi looked at him and couldn''t help crying.


    Her son is going to travel far. Although it is only a few months, she still doesn''t give up in her heart.


    He took Lin Jinyan''s hand and put it with Muyun''s hand and said:


    "I''ve given Muyun to you. You should protect her well and not let her be wronged. You husband and wife must work together to solve problems. Don''t be impulsive and make another person worry."


    Lin Jinyan nodded, but asked Huang to say:


    "Mother, don''t let us worry. You''ve been fooled by the Chen family three or four times before. This time, you really have to be careful. Don''t be cheated again."


    Huang shook his head and smiled bitterly. He knew that he had had that history before. At this time, there was no guarantee.


    She nodded, thinking she must be alert to the Chen family.


    Lin Jinyan saw that she heard her words into her ears, so he urged her to go to bed quickly.


    The three of them had talked very late about leaving tomorrow, and it was close to midnight at this time. If you don''t sleep again, you will be sleepy when you go on your way tomorrow, delaying Ji Ge''s trip to Beijing.


    Huang understood this reason, nodded and went out to have a rest.


    Twilight Yun looked at Huang''s back and couldn''t help jumping into Lin Jinyan''s arms.


    She is very reluctant to Huang Shi and doesn''t want to leave home.


    Lin Jinyan hugged Muyun, patted her on the back, told her that he was by her side and reassured her.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, Lin Jinyan and Muyun said goodbye to Huang at the door.


    All three were in tears and didn''t want to separate.


    Seeing that the time was coming, Lin Jinyan took Muyun''s hand, said goodbye to Huang, and turned away.


    Huang stood at the door reluctantly.


    Mu Yun also looks back in three steps.


    Although Lin Jinyan is tough, he knows in his heart that only when he starts early and ends his trip early can he come back early and reunite the family.


    Although they are reluctant to give up, they are still determined to leave.


    But they do not know that the beginning of this journey is not satisfactory.


    Before they reached the gate of the town, they were surrounded by a group of people.


    The leader is Chen Mo, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Hearing that Ji Ge was going to Beijing to report on her work, she couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    She wanted to marry Ji Ge early, because Ji Ge''s talent and background will be prosperous in the future. She will take this to turn from a sparrow into a Phoenix, but she didn''t expect Ji Ge to go to Beijing to report on her work so early.


    Sorry that she didn''t seduce Ji Ge as soon as possible, she thought she had the backup choice of Lin Jinyan.


    Just didn''t expect that a few days later, she heard that Lin Jinyan and Muyun would follow Ji Ge to Beijing.


    Since ancient times, how many wanderers will return home after they become officials? How many wanderers still want to return to the original village and take their parents and bran residue''s wife to Beijing after their wealth and glory?


    The more Chen Mo thinks about it, the more afraid she is. She has lost the excellent choice of Ji Ge. If Lin Jinyan leaves, won''t she be unable to marry the person she likes?


    She was worried and wanted to trap Lin Jinyan before they set out and finally let him stay.


    Seeing their posture, Lin Jinyan protected Muyun behind him and asked:


    "Chen Mo, what are you doing?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes are bright. He looks at Lin Jinyan and says affectionately:


    "I just don''t want to let you go. You know my heart, but you''ve been refusing people thousands of miles. Now you want to leave ruthlessly."


    Chen Mo''s words were specious, as if she really had something to do with Lin Jinyan.


    Mu Yun was very angry when she heard this.


    She lifted Lin Jinyan''s arm, looked at Chen Mo and said:


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t say these misunderstood words and ruin Lin Jinyan and my reputation, otherwise I will make you look good."


    "What? Do you want your mistress, Mr. Ji, to support you?"


    Ji Ge is mu Yun''s brother. Although a banquet was held in chengdonggou to let the villagers know, the people in the town know very little. Some people even spread that the relationship between Ji Ge and Mu Yun is so close because Ji Ge and Mu Yun have an unspeakable relationship.


    Chen Mo naturally hears the rumor and is very dissatisfied with Mu Yun.


    She turned to Lin Jinyan and said:


    "How can you still like such an unfaithful and unclean woman? I advise you to divorce her early and marry me. Although my family is not very rich, it is much richer than ordinary people. If you join my family and inherit my father''s shop, you will be prosperous all your life. If you work hard and do well in my Chen shop, we won''t be the richest man Difficult things. "


    Lin Jinyan saw that Chen was silent.


    Chen Mo thinks he has convinced Lin Jinyan and asks someone to separate him from Muyun.


    Just then, a man stood in front of Muyun''s carriage and said to Chen Mo:


    "These two people are distinguished guests of Mr. Ji. How dare you stop their carriage."


    At dusk Yun, they looked intently, but they saw that this man looked familiar. He was seen in the government office and often followed the young man behind jigo.


    At this time, he was arrogant and stood in front of the carriage. Although he was short, he was dazzling.


    He said that Ji Ge had been waiting at the gate of the city early to go to Beijing with Mu Yun.


    And he had been waiting for a quarter of an hour and had not seen Mu Yun come. He knew that they were all trustworthy people. This time had not come yet. Something must have happened to trip them.


    Ji Ge ordered the two around him to check whether it was Mu Yun. Something happened on their way and they couldn''t come.


    The two men went straight on horseback.


    The speed of horses is several times that of ordinary walking. If it takes an hour to walk, they can ride in less than a cup of tea.


    When they reached the gate of the town, they saw a carriage surrounded by a group of people.


    One man immediately turned over and dismounted to help, while the other quickly turned back and reported the matter to jigo.


    After receiving the report, jigo ordered the groom to wait, half of them to guard the carriage, and the other half to follow him to deal with the problem.


    In the carriage, there are customs clearance documents, identity documents, documents and official seals for temporarily receiving county magistrate affairs, which can not be ignored. He thought about it and left his confidants to guard it. He only took the guard.


    At the confrontation place, Chen mozheng raised his hand to fight Muyun. Lin Jinyan is entangled by several people, and stands up to stop Chen Mo''s little boy. He has been overwhelmed to the ground and can''t move.


    Jigo roared violently:


    "The county magistrate is here, who dares to do it again!"


    Chen Mo is frightened by Ji Ge''s voice and stops. Muyun takes the opportunity to slip out and stand next to Lin Jinyan.


    Ji Ge glares at Chen Mo angrily and sees the guards surround Chen Mo''s servants.


    Chen Mo was shocked by her and stood shivering. She wanted to delay Lin Jinyan''s time out of the city. Ji Ge and Muyun are just ambiguous. They won''t come to her regardless of the itinerary and leave Lin Jinyan.


    But she underestimated the relationship between Muyun and Jige and suffered a great loss at the moment.


    Just then, a middle-aged man came and saw what was happening on the court. He first gave jigo a big gift and apologized:


    "The little girl is not sensible. My Lord is righteous and has a great mind. Please let her go."


    Seeing his father''s low voice, Chen Mo curled his lips and said reluctantly:


    "People''s women know they are wrong. It''s a pity to ask adults for forgiveness."


    Although her father was dissatisfied with her attitude, he also knew that he could not tear down the stage at this time, and asked for forgiveness again after she spoke.


    Jigo sneered:


    "You Chen family really didn''t pay attention to the government. Before, you instigated the former county magistrate to bend the law for personal gain. It''s hard to get things down by opening up joints everywhere. Before, some evil slaves took it without asking. You Chen family..."


    After that, Ji Ge didn''t say it, but it made master Chen sweat.


    "The villain knows his mistake. When he goes back, he must strictly discipline himself and prevent such things from happening in the mansion."


    Ji Ge had already seen all kinds of excuses to shirk responsibility in the officialdom. Now, hearing that he attributed all his mistakes to the people in the government, he didn''t want to deal with him anymore.


    "Take it away."


    He didn''t say it clearly, but master Chen still motioned to protect the hospital, took Chen Mo away, and then led some injured servants back.


    Ji Ge walks to Mu Yun, glances at Lin Jinyan, who seems to have injured his wrist, and says softly:


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Jinyan felt the coercion from his brother-in-law for the first time.


    Although Ji Ge didn''t say anything, his blaming eyes clearly indicated to him that if he provoked peach blossom and hurt Muyun again, he must look good!


    Seeing their sudden tit for tat, Muyun couldn''t help smiling and sat beside him.


    "My brother is really like a God. He suddenly fell down and saved my sister. What reward does my brother want? My sister will be satisfied if she can sit down!"


    Ji Ge glanced at Lin Jinyan and said no.


    Lin Jinyan ignored his provocation. Just because Muyun was holding his hand in the dark, he was very satisfied and didn''t see the same as children.

 Chapter 87

    He opened the cupboard, glanced at it, and touched it again.


    Huang Shi looked at the man''s action and wanted to stop it, but he thought that he was a man in the Muyun store, so he kept silent and wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    The man took his hand back from the cabinet, stared at yuan and said:


    "There was a hundred liang of silver in this cabinet, but now it''s gone. You didn''t steal it?"


    "What? Impossible? There are only clothes in this cabinet, not..."


    Yuan Shi said half before he realized that he was in the plan.


    Seeing her face, the man asked:


    "Don''t tell yourself! Do you have anything else to say? If you don''t turn over the cabinet, how do you know that there are only clothes and no silver in the cabinet?"


    Originally, I thought that the smart and articulate guy of Muyun had left, and the rest were elm bumps. There were few things to see except Xue ER in the bittern shop, so I put down my guard. Unexpectedly, Muyun was also learned by her buddy.


    After Li Zheng took yuan away, Huang quickly took the man''s hand and wanted to thank him.


    The man touched his head and said with a smile:


    "This is the skill the boss taught us. At this time, the mother who saved the boss will repay good for good. Aunt, don''t take this matter to heart. The boss gave us silver when he left. At this time, if I receive your thanks again, I really feel guilty."


    Seeing that the man was red, Huang took his hand and asked:


    "Young man, have you eaten at noon? Why don''t you eat with me."


    The young man waved his hand and said:


    "No, no, I''m going back."


    Huang kept it again and again, and the man didn''t intend to stay.


    Huang said sadly:


    "Oh, I''m the only one left in the Lin family except my old companion lying in bed. Eating alone is like chewing wax. You don''t want to accompany me. Oh, if Mu Yun comes back and sees me thin..."


    Huang didn''t say anything after that. He just glanced at the man.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, Huang found such an excuse to keep him for dinner.


    It was really hard to shirk, so he stayed and had dinner with Huang.


    Muyun never wrongs Huang Shi. The lunch ordered for her is very rich. As soon as the man opened the lunch box, his mouth was full of saliva.


    Here, yuan is being punished by Li.


    She thought about the private money she had managed to save. She was punished by Li Zheng. She was very angry, so she went to the town to complain to Yanwu.


    Instead of saying that he had intended to steal from the Lin family, Yuan distorted the facts and said that he only liked the exquisite embroidery of the Lin family''s mother.


    Yanwu has realized yuan''s bottom line again since Yuan stole jade beads from Chen Mo''s house.


    She guessed that the truth of the matter might not be as good as Yuan said, but she always remembered what yuan had done for her before.


    In the face of that friendship, Yanwu believed yuan''s words and relayed yuan''s words to Gu Lingbo.


    Gu Lingbo has made a lot of profits this year. He has not only become the richest man in the town, but also become the leader of all businessmen in the town.


    With full self-confidence, he felt that he could dominate, and did not pay attention to Ji Ge in the government office and Li Zheng in the village.


    Although he knew Yanwu''s ability to gossip, he didn''t refuse her request.


    He patted the smoke half smaller than himself and said:


    "Since it''s the Lin family''s fault, Li Zheng convicted your mother. It''s really hateful. I think he''s not qualified to be Li Zheng. I''ll come out for you another day. How do you say?"


    Yanwu thinks that Gu Lingbo dotes on himself too much. He doesn''t even know the truth. He is going to stand out for her. He is very happy and feels that he is not far from the position of the old owner''s mother.


    Each of them has his own mind.


    The next day, Gu Lingbo really invited some people of the third class to smash Li Zheng''s home.


    At that time, Li Zheng''s wife and children were all in the house. They heard a group of people breaking in, and then they heard a clang.


    When she went out, everything in her house was smashed.


    Crying could not stop those people. She had to sit by the door and cry. The baby who was in bed was also made to cry by their noise.


    For a moment, the family was in chaos, with chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    Several neighbors stretched out their heads and saw that the people in the miscellaneous room were aggressive and domineering. They didn''t dare to approach, but just watched silently.


    Mrs. Li Zheng, with red eyes, looked at the group of people who destroyed their home and left smartly.


    When Li Zheng came back, she said it.


    Li Zheng was stunned.


    He asked someone to check and found that it was master Gu''s hands and feet.


    Although he is a small Li Zheng, he can be regarded as an official. Even some rich children in the town are very respectful to him. Gu Lingbo directly ignored his authority and smashed his family. It''s really hateful!


    But after all, Gu Lingbo is the richest man in the town. Li Zheng can''t offend powerful people, so Li Zheng can only knock out his teeth and swallow blood and admit such a big loss.


    Mrs. Li Zheng was dissatisfied with his attitude and sternly asked him:


    "This was not the case before. Even if the Chen family really did something bad, you just punished it on the surface. When did it really come to this point? Look, you really offended the family with such a tough attitude. Now they are looking for someone to smash it. Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Mrs. Li Zheng means to apologize to herself and say that she will deal with these things smoothly in the future.


    But Li Zheng wanted to do something for the people since he was severely criticized by Mu Yun and told that "people don''t kill everyone for themselves". But I didn''t expect him to make such a big noise and involve his family.


    At this time, he was very upset and said to his wife in a cold voice:


    "I have my own discretion in this matter. Let''s clean the house first."


    Mrs. Li Zheng was dissatisfied with Li Zheng''s attitude and sat aside angrily.


    They had a cold war.


    At this time, Huang heard about the smashing of Li Zheng''s home.


    There are not many things in the village. Generally, they are trivial things. Either the chicken of this family is lost or the dog of that family is killed.


    Li Zheng''s home was smashed. Such a big event has never happened. Naturally, people talk a lot. In less than an hour, the whole village knew about it, and people in the neighboring village are discussing it.


    After hearing this, Huang couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    Yuan''s theft at home should have been settled privately with her. But she pulled Li Zheng to be a witness, and she pulled him into the water.


    She felt guilty, so she took a hen at home and went to Lizheng''s house to thank and apologize.


    At this time, I was at home.


    Lizheng and Lizheng''s wife are having a cold war. They are standing on the opposite corner of the room, packing their things. The atmosphere in the room is very depressed.


    Huang stood at the door at a loss.


    Mrs. Li Zheng saw her first, greeted her and said:


    "Mrs. Lin is here. What''s the matter? Come in and talk. Ah... Our house is a little messy now. Well, you can sit here and have a rest first."


    Mrs. Li Zheng pulled out a chair from a pile of rotten wood garbage and put it next to Huang''s leg.


    Huang sat awkwardly, and then pushed the hen in his arms in the direction of Mrs. Li.


    She said:


    "Today your family has suffered such changes, but it is because of me. There is nothing good in my family. I can only thank you and make amends with this hen."


    Mrs. Li Zheng refused.


    On the one hand, she didn''t expect Huang to come to thank her.


    Li Zheng also received a salary to work for the imperial court. They are generally taken for granted, and no one came to the door to thank them.


    On the other hand, she blamed Huang in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the thief in her family, how should Li Zheng deal with it. In the end, it will involve their family, even if they and their family are suffering, but the children in the family are frightened, which is the worst thing to do.


    Seeing Mrs. Li Zheng''s expression, Huang knew that she was complaining, so he said:


    "In fact, I have always believed in the cycle of heaven and justice, and revenge is not shallow. If someone has done bad things, they will certainly be punished by heaven. At this time, they are still free because it is not that time. What happened yesterday was the wrong of the bad man. We dealt with the bad man, but we suffered the Revenge of the bad man. If we good people resent each other because of the Revenge of the bad man, It''s the happiest thing for those bad guys. "


    What she means is that the Gu family and the Chen family did the smashing in your home. Although it has something to do with our Lin family, it is not the direct reason. You should not blame all the blame on our Lin family.


    Mrs. Li Zheng was a little embarrassed when she heard what she meant and accepted the hen.


    Seeing that she was loose, Huang said to Li Zheng''s back:


    "In fact, I admire you very much. The station can really punish evil and promote good and do such welfare things for our common people. I have always been grateful and did not take it for granted. Since ancient times, many good officials have been engraved on history books. I believe Li Zheng can be such a person."


    Huang Shi said that and turned away without waiting for their reaction.


    Mrs. Li Zheng looked at Li Zheng, who was quietly cleaning up, and her anger gradually disappeared.


    When she first married Li Zheng, she took a fancy to Li Zheng''s straight nature.


    But after she got married, she knew the bad consequences of this upright nature, and strongly asked Li Zheng to change his way of doing things. After that, the life of their family was getting better and better, but she knew that Li Zheng was not happy.


    What happened yesterday should be what Li Zheng wanted to do most, although he was finally retaliated by his family.


    At this time, Li Zheng ignored her, not because he was angry with her, but because Li Zheng was angry that he didn''t find a good way to not only preserve the family, but also deal with the matter.


    Mrs. Li Zheng, holding the hen, went to Li Zheng and said to Li Zheng:


    "Since someone has brought a big hen, let''s stew and eat it in the evening and mend your body."


    Li was hearing her words, but his body trembled, but he answered with a good voice.


    Since then, Mrs. Li Zheng''s relationship with Huang has become closer and closer.


    This opportunity happened when Mrs. Li Zheng suddenly found that Huang''s embroidery was very good one day, so she asked carefully. Huang did not hide his secret collection, but completely explained it to Mrs. Li, who was grateful.


    Huang said that it was because of her that Li Zheng''s family suffered these crimes. By handing over such skills, she also earned some money for Li Zheng''s family in a disguised form to make up for the damaged furniture.


    Mrs. Li Zheng was even more moved.


    They worked hard together and earned a lot of money.


    This is later, the Chen family at this time.


    Yuan''s family was despised by the villagers because of the smashing of Li Zheng''s home.


    Once when she went out, she was smashed with eggs and rotten vegetables by a child. She was angry but couldn''t.


    Li Zheng''s forcible action is not completely retributive. Many people who have been subject to his fair and tough law enforcement have given him thumbs up one after another.


    Li Zheng''s prestige in the village is also higher. No, he was always smooth before.


    This way, Huang''s danger is over.


    The evening cloud over there is on the road. It is cold because of running around.


    But this cold wind is not to blame others. It is Muyun herself who has been greedy for the scenery outside the window. It took a long time for the wind to suffer from this disease, but they just arrived in the capital.

 Chapter 88

    Chen Fu.


    Chen Mo knelt in front of the hall and listened to her father''s scolding.


    She only thought that it was jigo''s big mouth. She just came by herself and had to pull her father to suppress her. It''s really hateful.


    It turned out that Ji Ge met master Chen on the way to help Muyun.


    Master Chen is patrolling the shop.


    He thought about Chen Mo''s unruly appearance. Even if he announced her crime, she would not plead guilty, and even bite Ji Ge.


    For the sake of face, master Chen will accommodate up and down and let this matter go.


    Ji Ge can''t see things like that. He wants master Chen to see what Chen Mo has done and let him discipline his daughter.


    So he went up to say hello to master Chen and asked him to follow him to the scene of the incident.


    Master Chen saw what his daughter did with his own eyes. He couldn''t say anything but beg for mercy.


    Jigo is very satisfied with master Chen''s attitude, but it makes Chen Mo very angry.


    Seeing that Chen Mo lowered his head and asked her questions, master Chen didn''t answer, so he knew that she was thinking about something else. He knew it was useless to say more. He asked people to look at Chen Mo and keep her from going out so as not to cause trouble.


    She was banned, very unhappy, thinking that Muyun was ready to travel happily, she wanted to secretly tell Yanwu and let Yanwu stop again.


    When she made up her mind, she found a young man and told her what she wanted to tell Yanwu, asking her to bring news to Yanwu.


    The boy took orders and left.


    Chen Mo secretly rejoices.


    Gu Fu.


    Yanwu was looking at the jewelry given by Gu Lingbo. For a while, he put it on his ear, took a mirror and took it down to shine in the sun to see the quality of the gem.


    Then someone made a sudden noise, which scared her almost smashed the gem eardrop.


    She asked angrily:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "News from the Chen family."


    The slave servant listened to Yanwu''s voice with a bit of anger and was very timid. He was afraid of Yanwu. In a rage, he asked her to beat the board and said in a trembling voice:


    "Bring it up."


    Yanwu stretched out his hand.


    Someone invited the boy of Chen''s house in. They were separated by a screen.


    "What message does Chen Mo want you to bring me?" Yanwu asked coldly.


    "It''s the Lin family''s trip," said the boy.


    "Travel?" Yanwu frowned. She had never heard of it. "You tell me the whole thing."


    The boy goes to Beijing with Ji Ge. Muyun and Lin Jinyan are stopped by Chen Mo at zhenzikou, but he is rescued by Ji Ge in detail.


    Yanwu and Chen Mo deserve to be able to cooperate. They immediately thought of working with Chen mo. Lin Jinyan came out of the town and went to Beijing. Is it possible to come back? The enemy he hates most is going to enjoy happiness in the capital. She is absolutely not allowed to smoke.


    Yanwu gets up. She walks out from behind the screen, greets the servant, and takes a team of people to catch up with Muyun.


    She didn''t disguise her actions at all. She swaggered after Muyun''s motorcade and hired a pile of people to make noise behind their carriages.


    Muyun was too excited last night and didn''t sleep well at all. She thought she was just sleeping on the road, but she didn''t expect a group of annoying guys behind them to disturb her rest.


    Jigo also saw the smoke, stopped the carriage and asked:


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m not happy that a big disaster in the town has gone. Can I invite someone to play and sing?"


    Yanwu''s face is full of complacent expression. She wants to leave Muyun with a fierce method.


    Although this method is used by Muyun on Yanwu many times, and Yanwu takes the bait every time, it doesn''t mean that Muyun will also be inspired by her and stay in town according to her meaning.


    Sure enough, Muyun listened, raised the window curtain, looked out and said:


    "Hey, thank you. Jigo, ignore them and move on. They are so noisy, even if they are our escort. If we meet mountain thieves and horse thieves on the road, they will only act around us when they see us so noisy. Where will they touch our bad luck?"


    Yanwu listens to Mu Yun''s so brazen that she directly ignores her words and asks them to escort her!


    In her anger, she dismissed the musician, stood in front of Muyun and said:


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Beijing is noisy, but there are many temptations. Don''t lose your husband and your lover!"


    Muyun was not affected by her at all, and said with a smile:


    "You think everyone is you. You can''t lift your legs when you see benefits. Ji Ge came from the capital. He can come here with clean hands, and naturally he can stay in Beijing with clean hands. And my husband, you don''t have to worry. You and Chen Mo seduced him three times and four times, but she had a little idea about you? You''re so shameless and skinnless, he carried them, and those in Beijing are more important How can a rich lady who wants a face shake him? "


    Yanwu listened to her beeping and talking a lot. He not only praised Lin Jinyan and Ji Ge, but also belittled himself and Chen mo. he just felt a mouthful of old blood stuck in his chest.


    "I think you''d better go back home quickly. Otherwise, master Gu thought you stole a man and eloped out of the city. As a result, he was swept away by the heartless man and ended up standing alone in the suburbs. Even if master Gu is kind-hearted and made of tofu, he''s afraid it''s the tofu in the winter. It''s very cold!"


    Seeing that she was frightened by herself, Muyun couldn''t help laughing and let the team move on.


    Yanwu also knew that she had been out for too long. Master Gu found it must be bad. She cursed Muyun darkly that she had offended powerful people in Beijing and died without a place to bury!


    But she didn''t know that her curse was counterproductive. Muyun not only lived like a duck to water in the capital, but also loved by the nobles in Beijing.


    Yanwu here suffered a setback, but yuan was playing Huang''s abacus.


    When Yuan learned that Lin Jinyan and Muyun had gone to the capital with Ji Ge, he wanted to pretend to comfort Huang. In fact, he satirized Muyun for being ungrateful, showing off that Yanwu had married someone, and thinking of her mother''s family''s good wishes.


    "Alas, Mrs. Lin, I heard that Muyun has gone away? Ouch, why are they willing to leave you at home alone. You have no food or clothes. If you are cold and hungry, you can''t help it."


    As soon as Huang opened the door, he saw yuan''s smiling face. He wanted to close the door. He couldn''t help but retort:


    "My Muyun is the best person. She gave me a lot of money before she left. This money..."


    Before Huang finished, she saw yuan''s eyes brighten. She immediately thought of the truth that "money doesn''t leak" and didn''t go on.


    Yuan knew that she must have hidden a lot of money, so he resisted Huang''s closing the door and said:


    "Ouch, Mrs. Lin, there were some misunderstandings between us before, but now that Yanwu has married Gu''s family, I am also very satisfied with her destination. The gratitude and resentment between us will disappear."


    Huang Shi listened to what she said so well and still didn''t want to let her in.


    Before, yuan and Yanwu often tossed about their Lin family. At this time, if something happened after listening to her sweet words, she couldn''t deal with it alone without Muyun and Lin Jinyan.


    And before Lin Jinyan left, she had boasted in her heart that she would no longer be deceived by the Chen family. At this time, she didn''t listen to Yuan''s words and wanted to close the door.


    Yuan held the door and said:


    "I came to the Lin family thousands of miles away and wanted to talk to you. It''s because Muyun and Lin Jinyan left. I''m afraid you''re alone. You''re not afraid to be known. Do you think you''re too careful?"


    The last sentence poked Huang''s pain.


    She is a person who loves face, so she tangled for a while, opened the door and let yuan in.


    Let Huang sit on the table in the yard. She took a stool and sat aside. She looked like waiting for her back hand.


    Yuan was patient and said some personal words to Huang.


    Huang Shi has been on guard against her. No matter what Yuan Shi said, he should answer.


    Yuan said for a long time, his mouth dry and his tongue dry. When he saw that Huang was still on alert, his eyes slipped around several rooms.


    "Oh, Mrs. Lin, have you embarrassed me for so long? My mouth is so thirsty. Please help me scoop a bowl of water."


    Huang took a steady look at yuan. She didn''t want to move, but she looked at the sunlight above her head, looked at Yuan''s dry lips, got up and went to the kitchen to scoop a bowl of water for her.


    Yuan rushed into Huang''s room without stopping, ignoring Lin an lying quietly in bed and forgetting to close the bedroom door.


    While she was searching, a man''s voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    "Aunt, I brought you the lunch. Where are you?"


    That man is the man in the shop who takes care of Huang today.


    When he saw the gate of the yard wide open, he thought Huang was too hot in the room. After taking a few steps, he saw that the figure seemed a bit wrong.


    A few steps up, he saw yuan and immediately grabbed her.


    "What are you doing here? Are you stealing property?"


    "Ouch, I saw Huang''s embroidery. I thought it was a bit amazing, so I took it up and looked at it. Don''t make such a fuss."


    He glanced at the embroidery in Yuan''s hand and didn''t believe what she said.


    At this time, Huang brought a bowl of water and saw her bedroom door open. She stretched out her head and almost smashed the bowl with anger:


    "You are really stubborn and want to steal my property!"


    The waiter grabbed yuan''s wrist and asked Huang to find Li Zheng.


    Yuan Shi saw that Huang Shi didn''t ask himself, so he turned to find Li Zheng. He was in a panic.


    "Oh, I said, I''m not here to steal money. Why don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe me, look through it to see if the silver is missing."


    The man laughed:


    "The hands and feet of the Chen family are not clean... Oh, no, Chen Jin has changed his ways. On the contrary, your mother and daughter are always making trouble for others. Even if you say so, I won''t believe you. When Li Zheng comes, we''ll talk again to see if you''re really wronged."


    Seeing that something was going to happen, Yuan couldn''t get rid of the man''s arm, so he wanted to bring disaster to the East and shouted at the door:


    "Oh, someone is rude. The guys in the Lin shop are not pure and good."


    Seeing a group of people gathered around the door and looked at him in the room, the man couldn''t help staring at yuan and said:


    "If you really wronged you today, let it go; but if you steal from the Lin family and want to catch the thief, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Seeing that his eyes were serious, Yuan shuddered and didn''t shout any more insulting words.


    Just then, there was a commotion outside the door.


    Huang and Li Zheng came into the house together.


    Li Zheng looked at the man''s grasping posture and asked:


    "Yuan Shi, are you stealing from the Lin family again?"


    Yuan shouted that he had been wronged.


    Huang opened his mouth and asked:


    "You said you wanted to talk with me for a long time in the yard. Then you said you were dry in your mouth and asked me to pour you a glass of water. I was just pouring a glass of water, so you ran into my master bedroom from the yard. What are you thinking? Do you need to explain?"


    Huang said the cause and effect of the matter in one breath.


    Li Zheng could not help but doubt that Yuan asked:


    "What Huang Shi said is true?"


    "Where is it true? I just wanted to see how Lin''an is doing? That''s why I came to her room to have a look, but looking at an embroidery beside the table, I thought it was very exquisite this time, so I picked it up and looked at it, but I didn''t do anything about it."


    Yuan''s words really make some sense. But you can''t expose it so easily when you enter someone''s house.


    When he reached an impasse, the man released yuan''s hand.

 Chapter 89

    They passed the restaurant when they were shopping just now.


    Although the name is domineering, the decoration of the restaurant is very general, and there is nothing special about the whole restaurant when you look in from the door.


    After Mu Yun went in, she was very disappointed.


    I saw that there were all kinds of people in the restaurant.


    She had thought of "the first in the world" and must be very picky about customers. Unexpectedly, she was so "no choice, visitors are customers".


    Jigo asked the shopkeeper for a window seat on the second floor.


    As soon as they sat down, they heard a man''s voice outside the window. It was very clear and pleasant.


    "Let me say that in the situation of chaotang, only Zuo Xiang can be called the first person in chaotang..."


    The man spoke impassively of his point of view. In the process of his discussion, he quoted scriptures, which sounded very literary.


    But Twilight Yun felt a little strange when she heard it. She looked up at Ji Ge and saw that Ji Ge also had an ironic smile on her mouth.


    When he saw Twilight Yun looking, he said:


    "This is the first floor in the world. It doesn''t have many superior places than other restaurants. But it chooses this position very well. Its positioning is that you can come to the restaurant for dinner regardless of high or low, rich or poor, as long as you can afford it. But opposite it is the first choice for the gathering of the most famous talents and beauties in Beijing, pinzhuxuan."


    Pinzhuxuan is also a restaurant, but their guests are young talents, and the furnishings in the store are also very elegant and artistic.


    It is said that some top scholars left some calligraphy treasures in the hall, which has become the first place for many scholars who want to go to Beijing for the examination. This status makes pinzhuxuan the most famous restaurant in Beijing, and the first floor in the world has become the second famous restaurant in Beijing.


    However, as pinzhuxuan''s reputation grew, some rich and powerful children used various means to enter the restaurant and twisted a good place for discourse and debate into a place for a group of aristocratic children to talk nonsense.


    In recent years, the world''s first floor has a faint momentum to suppress it.


    Muyun realized that it was because they wore too simple clothes and didn''t show their outstanding literary talent. It was difficult to drink in pinzhuxuan. However, because Ji Ge had a great temperament, the shopkeeper recommended it as the first floor in the world in order to enable them to enjoy delicious food and see the style of pinzhuxuan at the same time.


    When Muyun thought about it, she felt that the shopkeeper had a delicate mind. She smiled:


    "The innkeeper is really a wonderful person."


    GIGO laughed:


    "That''s natural. As the host, how can I not choose a superior Inn for you? The shopkeeper of the Superior Inn must also be the shopkeeper of the superior."


    As soon as jigo''s voice fell, a noisy voice suddenly came from the first floor in the world.


    Just listen to the neighbors say:


    "Oh, the rare troupe has come. It''s a blessing today."


    Seeing Mu Yun''s face in doubt, Ji Ge explained:


    "The boss of the first floor of the world came from a poor family. When he was young, he liked to listen to the opera most. When he opened the first floor of the world, as long as the troupe came to Beijing, she would invite someone to sing in the building. Everyone in the building could listen to the opera for free. If he met a troupe to sing the opera when eating in the first floor of the world, the diners thought it was a lucky day."


    Twilight Yun nodded clearly. Downstairs, he had begun to play and sing.


    The three of them were eating while watching the play. They didn''t feel that after watching the Kung Fu play, the meal happened to be finished.


    Muyun smiled when she saw that the two men''s eyes were on herself. She said:


    "I still have some doubts about the capital. I want to turn around this afternoon. Jigo, look?"


    After hearing what Muyun said, Jige nodded and said he would continue to accompany her around Beijing.


    Lin Jinyan stood up directly and said he would follow.


    The three continued to stroll in Beijing.


    As Mu Yun wandered, her face showed clearly, turned to Ji Ge and said:


    "I originally thought that the people in the town were very slow and mediocre in dressing, and had no characteristics. I didn''t expect that the girls in Beijing were the same. From this point of view, although there are all kinds of rare treasures in Beijing, the classification is very detailed and the workmanship is very exquisite, on the whole, the fashion of this dress is much weaker."


    Jigo nodded:


    "I have been in the capital for more than ten years. The style I saw at the beginning has continued to this day. It seems that there has been no change. When I first entered the capital, I felt that the girls were dressed particularly brightly. Later, when I saw more, I felt a little ordinary. It seems that they all like to wear according to the appearance of grace."


    Mu Yun smiled and said:


    "It''s probably because the royal family is the most expensive in the capital. Girls should learn from the clothes of the imperial concubines in the palace. However, although they are elegant, they seem a little vulgar when they are more, which can''t reflect everyone''s own characteristics.


    Hearing her words, jigo immediately grasped the key point and asked:


    ¡±Personal characteristics... Do you want to open a shop to design such clothes for them? ¡°


    Mu Yun nodded:


    ¡±Since JD lacks this part, I''ll take over. Why is it impossible? Maybe you can make a lot of money, and you''ll be back in town. Just going out for a trip is a great benefit! "


    Jigo couldn''t help but reach out and knock her on the head and said:


    "You think only making money is the most meaningful thing, don''t you?"


    There was a little anger in jigo''s voice, but there was no anger in his eyebrows. It seemed more like teasing.


    Twilight Yun smiled away from his hand and stood behind Lin Jinyan, asking him to protect himself.


    "My ambition is not to make money. What I want is to change the world, make the world better, and make some money by the way."


    The two men didn''t agree with her and thought it was just Muyun''s excuse.


    They are standing near the first floor of the world, which is also the door of pinzhuxuan.


    They didn''t see a handsome figure coming out of the door. When they heard Muyun''s boastful words, they couldn''t help looking at her.


    The three returned to the inn with laughter.


    Jigo has something to go first.


    Muyun and Lin Jinyan discuss the matter of opening a tailor''s shop together.


    Among the three of them, Mu Yun always has the best idea.


    Ji Ge also sees the level of Muyun''s shop, so when Muyun says he wants to open a tailor to shop a mattress, he doesn''t object.


    And Lin Jinyan fully supports Muyun.


    Although she knew that the two people would not object, she heard their support with her own ears. Mu Yun was more confident and energetic.


    Before that, she had made many dress samples, and she knew what kind of dress style people most accepted at this time.


    A little change and innovation in this experience is a new set of clothes.


    Although she opened all the food stores before, she had the same idea of running the stores. She believes she must run a clothing store... Oh, no, it was called a ready-made clothing store or tailor''s shop in ancient times.


    Now that she has the technology and ability, she feels that the store is half successful.


    The shops of businessmen in the capital are mainly concentrated in the West and south of the city. Although only half of the city is used for business, the capital does not know how many times larger than the town. The number of shops in one street is almost the same as that in the whole town.


    There are five or six dental shops in charge of the two shops. According to the information given by Ji Ge, Muyun wants to choose a more suitable facade among these dental shops.


    Finally, she was satisfied with only two. One was at the south entrance of the city, which was very eye-catching on one side of the main road, but at the same time, the price of the facade was very expensive due to geographical advantages; The other one is in the north of the city. The price is within her acceptance range. The shop is also large and good as a whole, but the location is a little biased. It takes a lot of effort for shopping people to find it.


    Twilight Yun compared before and after thinking. Deep in the thinking of comparing the advantages of the two, she didn''t notice that there was a carriage running rapidly in the distance.


    The horse of the carriage seemed frightened, ignoring that the street it ran was full of pedestrians.


    Along the way, many people dodged in panic, and the scene was very messy.


    The carriage now points directly at twilight Yun!


    The twilight cloud sees nothing.


    When the carriage was close to Muyun, she noticed the strange behind her. She heard the crowd shouting "get out of the way, get out of the way". She didn''t have time to turn around, but she was hooked to her sleeve by the carriage and almost fell down with the carriage.


    At this time, a young man in white reached out to help her up.


    Mu Yun quickly looks up to save her son.


    At this time, she was somewhat ashamed because of her carelessness just now, and her face was slightly red. And she was frightened, and there were tears in her eyes. At this time, when I looked up at each other, that pretty face was very pitiful.


    The young man in white obviously didn''t expect that the girl he saved was a national beauty. He was a little stunned for a moment.


    He walked behind Muyun before. All he saw was Muyun''s clothes. He saw that Muyun was wearing simple clothes and had a very simple bun. He thought Muyun was the concubine of Xiaoming in the Sutra.


    At this time, he rescued people and saw Muyun''s face. He only felt that wearing this simple clothes on this face was a natural thing, but at the same time, he was glad that because Muyun was wearing simple clothes, people would not pay too much attention to her face. It was very safe to hide this unique beauty in the crowd.


    Childe in white thought a lot, but it was just a blink of an eye.


    He regained his consciousness in Mu Yun''s grateful life, smiled and said to her:


    "You''re welcome. I just happened to reach out."


    Mu Yun sees that he has given grace, but he is so modest and polite, and he has a good feeling for him.


    She was about to say something and grabbed her out of the man''s arms with both hands.


    With a warm chest on her back, the familiar feeling dissipated the residual fear in her heart.


    She smiled:


    "Jin Yan."


    Lin Jinyan''s face was cold, and the whole person sent a strong signal similar to meeting danger.


    Mu Yun looked in his eyes, but saw that the young man in white was still smiling and said to her:


    "My surname is Bai. I can call me Yunqing if I go up to the cloud and down to the green."


    Seeing that he was looking forward to it, Muyun had to gently call:


    "Yunqing."


    Bai Yunqing was very happy to hear her call her name.


    He was about to say something when he was interrupted by a man who suddenly appeared.


    The man said:


    "Muyun, you''ve been running out for so long before you get well. Are you trying to worry me?"


    Although Lin Jinyan''s eyes are sharp, he doesn''t look at Muyun, but at Bai Yunqing.


    Bai Yunqing also felt that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, so she left under an excuse.


    Seeing him leave, Muyun turned to look at Lin Jinyan, showed a big smile and said:


    "You''re so jealous. It''s really wrong to eat. People are my benefactor, but you treat people like this."


    Although Mu Yun said blame words, there was a trace of pride and sweetness in her eyebrows.

 Chapter 90

    Lin Jinyan easily saw her original thoughts, but he didn''t answer back, but asked:


    "Are you tired? Let''s go back together."


    Muyun, who didn''t feel very tired at first, felt comfortable and relaxed after hearing this sentence. She did feel a little tired. She took his hand and returned to the inn together.


    In the evening, Ji Ge came back to have dinner with them. He saw Muyun smiling to please Lin Jinyan, but Lin Jinyan always avoided it. His attitude was very strange, completely opposite to that of usual.


    As usual, Muyun is always very involved in all kinds of things. Lin Jinyan will wait for her quietly next to her without any trace, which makes Muyun more comfortable when she is unconscious. The party involved Mu Yun didn''t feel this, but Ji Ge saw it clearly.


    Today, the situation is just the opposite.


    He couldn''t help but wonder and asked:


    "What strange thing happened today? Why is the atmosphere between you two so......" strange.


    Ji Ge didn''t say the last two words, but mu Yun had a good connection with his heart and understood his meaning in an instant.


    She glanced at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "It''s someone who doesn''t avoid food and is not picky about food. No matter what type of vinegar, he wants to eat a meal. He''s losing his temper now."


    At this time, Lin Jinyan also found that his previous attitude towards Bai Yunqing was not very right.


    Although he suspects that Bai Yunqing has bad ideas about Muyun, he can''t prove it. He just has a sudden premonition, and Bai Yunqing is half of Muyun''s benefactor. Anyway, he shouldn''t be so cold to him.


    He heard that Muyun said he was jealous and lost his temper, which was even more embarrassing.


    Seeing that his face was burning red now, Muyun laughed in his heart, but said:


    "Today, I met a galloping carriage on the road. I was almost hit, but I was saved by a man in white. The man was dignified and neatly dressed. He looked like a college student. When I thanked him, he replied politely and modestly. It was just a show of hands. When someone saw him, he thought I had something with him."


    In order to deliberately annoy Lin Jinyan, Muyun adds many prefixes to Bai Yunqing.


    She saw that he was more angry because of those commendatory words, and her smile increased, which was almost on her face.


    Holding up the teacup and putting it to her mouth, she covered up the exploding smile in the simplest and effective way.


    Ji Ge listened, looked at her covering action, and subconsciously looked at Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan avoided his eyes and pretended that he didn''t hear anything.


    Jigo was not as patient as Muyun and smiled directly:


    "Twilight Yun, do you know the name of the benefactor?"


    Mu Yun blurted out:


    "Bai Yunqing."


    Ji Ge was surprised and said:


    "Bai Yunqing? Bai Yunqing is an acquaintance of our college. He is nice and honest. You shouldn''t doubt her character."


    His last sentence was said by looking at Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan looked very different.


    After seeing this, Muyun and Ji Ge both burst out laughing.


    After laughing, Ji Ge put away his smile and said to Mu Yun:


    "Bai Yunqing is very interesting. You won''t feel bored with him."


    Jige selects one or two interesting stories between him and Bai Yunqing and tells them to Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun was surprised when she heard this. Unexpectedly, such a handsome childe was a little uninhibited inside. She couldn''t help but be very interested in this man.


    Seeing that she seemed to know each other on purpose, jigo asked:


    "I''ll invite him to meet you tomorrow. His family is in Beijing. Although I have been in Beijing for ten years, he must know more about the capital and some unknown secrets than I do."


    Mu Yun nodded again and again.


    Lin Jinyan had no time to refuse him, and he couldn''t help looking sad.


    Seeing his expression, Muyun stretched out his hand under the table and held Lin Jinyan''s hand tightly.


    Feeling a little relieved, he looked at her and finally showed a smile.


    The next morning.


    Ji Ge takes Bai Yunqing to the inn. Muyun and Lin Jinyan are sitting in the hall on the first floor waiting.


    After the four met, they exchanged greetings with each other.


    Jigo, a familiar person between the two sides, reconciled in the middle, and the atmosphere was also very harmonious.


    After a while, Bai Yunqing met Mu Yun late.


    Lin Jinyan clenched his fist on one side. If Mu Yun hadn''t pulled down his hand on the table and kept comforting him, he might burst up and leave without saying a word.


    Twilight cloud should not only distract and comfort Lin Jinyan, but also be green with Baiyun on the surface.


    Bai Yunqing didn''t seem to notice Lin Jinyan''s black face and suddenly said:


    "Unknowingly, it''s noon. Have you ever had dinner? If not, can you come to the house with Bai? It''s also Bai''s best choice to meet the landlords and wash the dust for you."


    Ji Ge nods. Muyun hasn''t reacted yet, but subconsciously says hello.


    Lin Jinyan sat on one side, and his heart was even more restless.


    Bai Yunqing is eloquent and gentle. He has a tacit understanding with Muyun. This tacit understanding has been with Lin Jinyan and Muyun for so long that he can keep up with the tacit understanding of his thinking.


    It seems that because they all have very broad insight, they can keep up with Muyun''s pace in an instant, as if they know Muyun''s ideas very well.


    The three talked freely on the road and seemed to have endless words.


    He walked at the end, very reluctantly.


    For example, if he walks slowly, he can prolong their time to visit the White House, so as to make it yellow!


    Muyun noticed Lin Jinyan''s attitude, fell behind a few steps, stopped at Lin Jinyan''s side and said:


    "Don''t be angry. I talked to Mr. Bai only because he has broader knowledge than me in many aspects. I can benefit a lot from talking to him."


    "When you say that, you mean you don''t feel anything when you talk to me?"


    Just as Muyun finished, Lin Jinyan immediately retorted.


    Mu Yun listened to his tone of resentment and thought, and his face was so serious that she couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so jealous. Hey... Why don''t you believe me? I made friends with Mr. Bai only for the sake of friends, and I have no other ideas. Moreover, since I have married you, how can I deliberately pester with Mr. Bai. But the timing before this is not very good, so I can''t explain."


    Muyun also knows that she was too involved in talking to Bai Yunqing just now and ignored Lin Jinyan. He himself had some opinions on Bai Yunqing. At that time, he didn''t say a word. Instead of helping him, he ignored him. It''s really his fault. Husband and wife are one. She shouldn''t be too close to Mr. Bai.


    When Lin Jinyan saw that she emphasized that she was already a wife, he was not very satisfied. He looked at Muyun and said:


    "Now I have some regrets. I shouldn''t have allowed you to travel in Beijing at the beginning. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have met this man and ignored me. It''s better that when you were in chengdonggou, you only saw me. Sometimes I really want to tie you to me. Maybe I''ll lock you at home, no one will see you, only me."


    What Lin Jinyan said was a bit scary, and his eyes seemed to be saying that if there was such a chance, he would never let go.


    Mu Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly and saying:


    "Well, well, I''ll follow you. Don''t be angry if I don''t get too close to Mr. Bai anymore."


    Twilight Yun swayed his sleeve.


    The coquettish appearance made Lin Jinyan move in his heart. He couldn''t help but soften his voice and said:


    "I know you appreciate that man, but I just can''t see how close you are to him. Let''s take a step back. You can talk to him, but don''t always show such a happy smile. Do you know that every time you smile, the man''s eyes brighten, which makes me feel very crisis."


    Mu Yun quietly pinched Lin Jinyan''s arm and said:


    "Do you think men in the world are as aesthetic as you?"


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and said:


    "You don''t know how beautiful you look. It''s just because you wear simple clothes that cover up your own dazzling brilliance. If you dress up as often as Yanwu and always show your best appearance, I''m afraid you can''t marry a beautiful daughter-in-law like you."


    Finally, Lin Jinyan seemed to have a sense of pride.


    Seeing that he was in a better mood, Muyun was relieved and said with a smile:


    "Well, you actually like Yanwu in your heart. Otherwise, how could you say such words?"


    Lin Jinyan''s eyes softened and said:


    "How can Yanwu''s mediocre fat and vulgar powder be compared with your fairy who is as beautiful as heaven? How can you compare when one of you is a reptile on the ground and the other is a phoenix in the sky?"


    When Muyun saw that his mouth was in love, she blushed. She patted him on the arm, lifted her skirt and walked forward a few steps. She got to Jige''s side and ignored him.


    Lin Jinyan unconsciously regretted that he shouldn''t have said such shameful words just now.


    Although he always thought that Muyun was the most beautiful in the world and was more charming than any woman in the world.


    Bai Yunqing is very concerned about Mu Yun''s boos and greetings all the way.


    Twilight Yun couldn''t stop his hospitality. She had to bear it and sometimes let Ji Ge stop it for herself.


    When a group of people arrived at Bai''s house, Bai Yunqing poured tea for Muyun himself. At this time, it seemed that he saw Lin Jinyan and asked:


    "What''s your name, brother?"


    Muyun realizes that this is a good opportunity to show that she has become a wife and please Lin Jinyan. Just now she has been very cold on the road, but he seems to attribute Bai Yunqing''s hospitality to himself


    So she said:


    "This is my husband, surnamed Lin, named Jinyan."


    Twilight Yun said, revealing a very delicate smile.


    Bai Yunqing looked at the gentle smile of Muyun and felt that his whole heart was about to melt, but he seriously thought about Muyun''s words, but he felt that his heart was like a big hole dug, and the sound of the hula wind poured in. The sound was all "this is my husband".


    And his original action of pouring tea for Lin Jinyan stopped because of Mu Yun''s sentence.


    The tea overflowed the cup and spread directly to the table.


    He said in a cover up:


    "When I read last night, I slept too late. Now I feel a little nervous and uncomfortable. I''ll go to the back hall to have a rest. You sit down a little. I''ve ordered the back kitchen to prepare lunch for you."


    He reluctantly smiled, smiled awkwardly at several people, and walked back to the hall.


    Knowing that Muyun''s words had a great impact on him, Ji Ge followed him in and could accompany him even if he couldn''t comfort him.


    Seeing that Ji Ge followed him into the bedroom, Bai Yunqing no longer covered up and said:


    "Muyun looks beautiful and lovely. What''s valuable is that she is also smart. Even women in Beijing are not as good as her. I should have thought that she has married, but there is still a chance in my heart that she still hasn''t promised others... Fortunately, I''m not obsessed, but even so, I''m very sorry to hear that she has married Alas, why didn''t you let me meet such a nice woman early? "


    Jigo listened to his tone of envy and annoyance, but without a trace of negative emotion, nodded secretly.


    As he sat down, he said to Bai Yunqing:


    "My sister is naturally the best person. If you can''t catch up with her, it means you have no fate. Naturally, you can''t force such a thing, but you''ve always been lucky. You''re not sure you''ll meet a more desirable person right away."

 Chapter 91

    Jigo finished and laughed.


    He remembered that Bai Yunqing always received a lot of gifts on Tanabata, such as sachets, handkerchiefs and jade pendants. I''m afraid they can fill a whole room in recent years.


    Bai Yunqing is dissatisfied with Ji Ge''s heartless appearance. Thinking of the rumors about Ji Ge and the girl in Beijing, Bai Yunqing laughs:


    "Hum, that''s right. I''m carefree, pursuing nature and open-minded. I won''t worry about the world because my beloved girl is far from me, but you''re different. Hey, I''ll taste life and strive to improve myself before I fall into that situation. I must not let myself fall in love with a girl but shrink back because I can''t compare with others Before. "


    Bai Yunqing satirized Ji Ge before and after these short sentences.


    Jigo can''t hear it.


    But he knew that he was in love with the girl and couldn''t be together just because of the boundaries of identity. He didn''t worry too much, because he believed that he would be able to marry her without fear of obstacles!


    Ji Ge ignores Bai Yunqing''s sarcasm and talks about business instead.


    He asked:


    "The situation in Beijing seems very different from that before I left. Do you know why?"


    Here they are discussing political affairs, and there Muyun is forgiven by Lin Jinyan.


    The two intimately talked for a while.


    A servant came and sent a message:


    "Lunch is ready. Please move into the hall and get ready for dinner."


    When the slave had finished, he motioned them to follow him.


    When they arrived in heaven, the food was set on the table.


    Tang Baoduan''s spirit is heroic. There are only four of them, but they have to finish these ten dishes. Muyun can''t help feeling for the extravagance and waste of the White House.


    At this time, Bai Yunqing and Ji Ge also came in through another door.


    The four sat on the table together.


    Bai Yunqing took a lot of trouble with Muyun. He also asked Ji Ge about the meal.


    When Lin Jinyan saw that the table was full of Muyun''s favorite meals, he looked all over.


    Then he smiled as if he thought of something. First he put a sweet and sour tenderloin into Muyun''s bowl, and then he picked and put all Muyun''s favorite dishes into her bowl.


    Mu Yun refused somewhat shyly:


    "Don''t clip me any more and eat by yourself."


    As Muyun said, she also sandwiched some chopsticks for Lin Jinyan.


    Baiyunqing accidentally saw Lin Jinyan''s provocative eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He secretly said that he had given up Muyun, but the boy was still aiming at himself.


    Muyun doesn''t know Lin Jinyan''s mind. She is inadvertently shown the love of others.


    Jigo has a loved one in his heart, so he will not pay attention to it.


    But Bai Yunqing ate a ton of dog food.


    When Muyun realizes that she and Lin Jinyan are feeding each other, it''s already late.


    She first glanced at Bai Yunqing, then slightly annoyed Lin Jinyan and hinted that he would not do such embarrassing things again.


    Lin Jinyan felt nothing and did what he wanted to do most.


    After dinner, Bai Yunqing took the three people to visit Baifu.


    At the beginning, Muyun was able to follow Bai Yunqing''s speed and describe part of the structure of Bai Fu in her mind. But after waiting for them to turn around several hand copying corridors, Muyun felt dizzy and could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    She also had the general layout of Gu''s house in the town in her head. When she visited Bai''s house, she found the difference between the two. Gu''s house is a big house with three entrances. There are three yards in total, which are divided into a small yard where Gu Lingbo''s mother once lived alone. Now Mrs. Gu has occupied the yard because of her separation; The courtyard where Gu Lingbo lives; A small courtyard community in the West where other wives and concubines live.


    The Bai mansion has the same structure, but because Bai Yunqing lives alone, the yards in the West and East have been transformed into guest houses and places for collecting books, poems and paintings.


    This is only Bai Yunqing''s residence.


    Although a little dizzy, if she was allowed to follow the road in her memory, she would be able to distinguish it. Because the scenery next to each copy corridor in Baifu is different, she can clearly describe the scenery next to each corridor.


    This is a difference between Gufu and Baifu. Every scene in Gufu corridor is a hierarchical structure of "huge trees, shrubs and grass", so the scenery in each place is similar, and it is easy to get lost.


    The scenery of Baifu varies according to the four seasons. The four seasons are matched in the selection of trees, shrubs and grass, so that the scenery of each place can show different style in the four seasons. Some scenery of Gu Fu has faults in the four seasons, and sometimes there are unpleasant scenes of decay.


    The address of Bai family''s house is not here.


    It seems that Bai Yunqing doesn''t get along well with his uncle. In a fierce quarrel, he angrily left home and bought a house to live alone.


    Surprisingly, Bai Yunqing, who has always been known as a scholar, did not degenerate. Even if he left his family and lost his family''s support, he could break his own sky in Beijing.


    Although his experience is different from that of jigo, jigo is also independent from his father''s support, so they cherish each other very much.


    These things were whispered by Jige and Muyun in the gap.


    After visiting Baifu, several people discussed about Muyun''s opening a tailor''s shop for a while.


    At this time, Lin Jinyan felt the smell of "she chatted with Bai Yunqing very speculative" as Muyun said.


    As long as it is an idea suddenly thought of by Muyun, Bai Yunqing can immediately feel the beauty of it, and based on this beauty, optimize and expand Muyun''s idea to add better selling points or interests.


    The more they talk, the more they invest.


    Lin Jinyan''s face was a little ugly.


    Ji Ge noticed it and touched Muyun''s arm. Muyun suddenly found that he ignored Lin Jinyan again.


    She smiled awkwardly and said:


    "I''ve made a lot of profits in Baifu today. Now that it''s time for dinner, I''ll show my hand and make a fool of you. Jinyan, come to the kitchen and help me."


    In fact, Lin Jinyan knows nothing about the kitchen. Even if he started with Muyun in the snack shop before, he knows a lot of snack making skills, but it''s just on paper. In practice, Lin Jinyan is just a novice.


    But sometimes he has to kill chickens, peel them and deal with meat. He is still good at it.


    When Muyun brings three meat dishes, two vegetables and one soup to the table, Bai Yunqing looks at the rich dishes on the table and exclaims:


    "Mu Yun, you are so talented! You can''t think flexibly and have strong practical ability. Alas, I really envy your husband."


    Bai Yunqing said and glanced at Lin Jinyan.


    Now that he knows that Muyun has married someone, he is also a gentleman and won''t be loved. Moreover, he is friendly with Muyun at this time. Naturally, he can''t compete with Muyun''s husband, so he also wants to please Lin Jinyan and get along well with him.


    Lin Jinyan glanced at Bai Yunqing''s eyes, but he didn''t find it. He only looked at Muyun sitting next to him.


    Ji Ge glanced at the dishes made by Muyun and looked at Lin Jinyan quietly.


    Although Bai Yunqing didn''t find the dishes fishy, he knew what must be in the performance of Ji Ge and Lin Jinyan, but he was an interesting person and didn''t say it clearly.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they all felt that the weather had to leave. Except Lin Jinyan, they were reluctant to leave.


    Bai Yunqing sent the three to the door until they were five meters away. He didn''t turn back.


    He looked at the figure of Muyun and shook his head secretly.


    In his opinion, Muyun is a woman who suits his appetite very much. If he can choose such a woman to spend his life together, he should have no regrets in this life.


    He broke with his family because of a marriage.


    At the marriageable age, his uncle chose a marriage for her. It seemed that the marriage was really very good. But at a flower appreciation party, he met the woman by chance and met her. During his conversation, although he appreciated the woman''s talent, he did not appreciate his thought.


    This woman is too conservative. She firmly believes that her legitimate son is the greatest and filial piety is the first. In her opinion, nothing is more important than family.


    Bai Yunqing disagrees very much. He thinks that if a person is blindly loyal to the king and filial piety to the father, but if the king and father make mistakes, should they be so foolish?


    After listening to his rhetorical question, the woman was silent for a moment and said:


    "Yes."


    Bai Yunqing only felt a fit of disgust.


    When he got home, he was firmly opposed to the marriage.


    The uncle hinted that his marriage was very good for the family, and his father supported his decision.


    He was agitated and felt that if he married such a woman, he would certainly give everything for the family in the future, and if his father or other elders made a mistake, the woman would certainly not stand by her side against them.


    Such a woman is not what he wants most.


    The woman he wants is like Muyun who can be alone.


    Without him, she will not be able to survive immediately as if she had lost her backbone; with him, she will not completely shrink her talents, but can contribute her talents and abilities to encourage him. This kind of woman is generally called Wangfu.


    He was not born with this idea.


    He once thought that a woman should regard her husband as heaven. No matter what happened, her wife should obey her husband''s orders, whether right or wrong.


    This idea changed when he met a woman when he was ten years old.


    At that time, their family went to a land of fish and rice in the south for summer vacation.


    When he was young, he always liked to run around with a group of wild children in the village. They often went to the entrance of the village to play generals and bandits.


    Every noon, he could see a beautiful woman walking to the entrance of the village with a basket and smiling when he saw them.


    Listen to those wild children say that this woman is not only the village flower in the village, but also an inviolable fairy in their hearts.


    So even at noon, they were almost collapsed with hunger and had to wait for the woman. They would not leave until her husband handed the meal to the man and smiled at them again.


    At that time, he had just learned about love and was deeply impressed by the woman, especially her smile.


    But before long, he no longer saw the woman and asked the wild children to know that the woman''s husband had an accident and died. The woman washed her face with tears all day and didn''t even eat food every day. Later, she accidentally lost her child of less than three months.


    This time she''s completely crazy.


    In the half month after that, when he and his children were playing at the gate of the village, he could see the woman wandering around the village with a dirty food box.


    As soon as she saw a man coming, she grabbed his sleeve and asked:


    "Xianggong, is that you? Are you back? You finally came to me..."


    Most of the time, those men would shake their heads and wave their hands away, avoiding her touch like a plague; Sometimes, there are men who will gently comfort her and send her home.


    The last time he saw the woman, she seemed to be back to normal, carrying a food box and waiting at the entrance of the village. But she waited all day without waiting for her husband. When night fell, the food full of hot food fell to the ground, and the woman decided to leave.

 Chapter 92

    And he was under a tree at the entrance of the village, silently accompanied her for an afternoon, saw her go home, and thought she had really returned to normal.


    From the second day of that day, the woman disappeared.


    He knew from others that she had been cheated by a man the day before. The man said he was her husband. After having a love affair with her, he left regardless of her life and death. The woman thought her husband came back again, so she stepped on the food box again.


    She went to the entrance of the village, but waited all day. Without waiting for her husband, she suddenly realized that her husband was dead. She took a knife to kill the man who deceived her, and after her hands were stained with blood, she laughed and cut her throat.


    The beginning of this is a romantic story, and finally ended with blood.


    Bai Yunqing was very impressed in his mind.


    He thought if he married a woman in the future. If this woman only cares about him, he is not careful, his wife will be as crazy as this woman, and may eventually choose to end her life.


    He didn''t want such a result, so he wanted to marry a strong woman who could understand himself. In this way, even if he had an accident, he believed that the woman he loved could live tenaciously, rather than living like a mad dog without a soul, a backbone and a backbone.


    Here, Muyun and the other three were walking on the road. Suddenly, they heard a cry and curse behind them, accompanied by the driving sound of the carriage.


    Lin Jinyan first pulled Muyun back, and Ji Ge followed them to avoid the carriage.


    Just then, an old woman was coming out of the alley.


    There was a kind man beside her who wanted to give her a hand, but the old woman seemed to be in a hurry to do something. When the man didn''t hold it, he saw that the old woman was knocked down by the carriage.


    The wheels of the carriage were about to run over her legs.


    Mu Yun hurriedly dragged the old woman out from under the car.


    The old woman was a little frightened. Looking at Mu Yun, she trembled and couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Jinyan has pulled the horse because he is afraid that Muyun will get hurt.


    The carriage stopped.


    The coachman of the carriage saw that Lin Jinyan was sharp and clean. His astonished face was replaced by anger. He shouted at Lin Jinyan:


    "Where are you from? How dare you stop my car?"


    "You drive in the downtown area of the city, the carriage runs rampant, and you are arrogant when you hit people. Don''t you pay attention to the law?"


    At this time, Muyun has picked up the old woman. She whispered about the old woman''s condition, looked up at the groom and said:


    "The old woman is frightened. You should compensate him."


    The groom was afraid of Lin Jinyan''s words, but now he heard that Muyun wanted to compensate the old man. He was dissatisfied and shouted:


    "Where are you from? A woman''s family. You don''t teach your husband and children at home. Why do you mind your own business in the street?"


    He said, he wanted a whip to turn Mu Yun and the old woman over.


    Lin Jinyan was immediately angry.


    Mu Yun is the flesh of his heart and the treasure of his hand. How can he be bullied like this?


    With a wave of his hand, he wrapped the whip around his wrist and pulled it hard.


    The coachman was aggressive and strong, but he was still worse than the muscular Lin Jinyan who hunted every day. He had to hold on to the whip.


    Lin Jinyan followed the groom''s strength and boarded the carriage.


    The groom trembled when he saw him coming. The whip in his hand fell into Lin Jinyan''s hand.


    Lin Jinyan held the whip tightly and wrapped it for a few times, revealing a short part.


    Although such a whip is short, it hurts.


    He whipped the groom up and down with this short whip, almost abandoning the carriage and running away.


    While fleeing, he held his head and begged Lin Jinyan for mercy:


    "Well, well, strong man! I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Don''t hit me, you ouch... Just tell me what you want me to do, don''t... don''t hit me again..."


    Lin Jinyan saw that he bullied soft and afraid of hard. He was a bully and didn''t show mercy. Even if he begged for mercy, he whipped him several times before he stopped.


    Mu Yun took a step forward and stretched out her hand to say:


    "Bring the compensation."


    She thought, it''s a waste of time to talk nonsense with such people. It''s better to take the key directly.


    The groom took out the money painfully, counted it several times with his fingers and asked:


    "How much compensation do you want? I... I don''t have much silver. You..."


    Mu Yun interrupted him directly and said:


    "The old woman was knocked down by you. Even if you didn''t hurt her head, there will be some damage to her legs, waist and arms. If you go to the doctor to get medicine for these scattered diseases, no fifty Liang can''t stand it?"


    As soon as Mu Yun opened his mouth, the lion opened his mouth.


    The groom glared and tried to refute.


    Lin Jinyan looked at his words and immediately slipped the short whip in front of him.


    At the sight of the whip almost stained with his blood, the groom immediately counseled.


    He shivered and put fifty liang of silver into Muyun''s hand.


    After Muyun took the silver, she counted it and handed it to the old woman.


    The old lady recovered at this time. She frowned and refused to take it off.


    Mu Yun just shoved it into the old woman''s hand.


    Lin Jinyan got off the carriage and returned the whip to the groom.


    The groom was cleaned up and paid a lot of money. He was very angry. He had to throw a whip and spread his anger on the horse.


    Seeing his movements, Lin Jinyan thought he would continue to run rampant in the city. He wrapped the whip around his hand again and said to him:


    "You''ve really suffered a loss, but you don''t grow a wisdom. Since you still want to run like this in Beijing, I think I''d better pay your whip and let you pat the horse back with your hand."


    As Lin Jinyan said, he grabbed the whip from the groom and threw it into the swill bucket at the door of a shop.


    Seeing that his whip was stained with dirt, the groom was embarrassed to take it again. He had to stand up and pat his ass close to the horse.


    The horses moved slowly, and the coachman looked at Lin Jinyan pleasantly.


    Lin Jinyan''s face was cold and motioned him to leave quickly.


    At this time, Muyun has asked the old lady where her house is. She holds the old lady and wants to send the old man home.


    At this time, jigo, who has been used as a mobile background board, made a sound.


    He said:


    "If you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, you''d better avoid it in advance."


    Mu Yun turns her head and looks at Ji Ge suspiciously.


    She knew that jigo was also a man who hated evil. She would not be unhappy because he saved others. There must be other reasons for him to say so.


    Sure enough, Ji Ge looked at Mu Yun''s puzzled eyes and continued:


    "Fortunately, the coachman who got into a lawsuit with you this time is just a delivery man in a shop. If you meet the carriages driven by those dignitaries, go up and argue with them rashly. Even if they gave in and paid you money, your life may not be very smooth in Beijing. After all, the people who know comity in the dignitaries'' family are really polite Too little. "


    Jigo said so, and he also showed a helpless expression.


    Mu Yun also knows this truth. Ancient society is even more cannibal than modern society. Sometimes just a wrong word may involve the whole family.


    She nodded, indicating that she would be careful in the future.


    Ji Ge looked at her serious expression and thought of what had just happened. He glanced at Lin Jinyan and couldn''t let go.


    He opened his mouth and said, "when you see the carriage in the future, you should first pay attention to the family emblem on the carriage - as long as there are special decorative items on the carriage, the carriage must belong to the family of dignitaries. Don''t be impulsive. Although many of those dignitaries are unreasonable, if they are suppressed by the law, they should also restrain a lot." jigo said, frowning, After reading Lin Jinyan, he said, "at that time, you must not be so impulsive. You should know that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Remember not to ruin the future of the Lin family because of an impulse."


    Lin Jinyan is also a reasonable person. He listened carefully to Ji Ge and nodded.


    The supported old woman could not help sighing.


    After sending the old woman home, the three returned to the inn. At this time, Ji Ge turned and left and asked Lin Jinyan to protect Muyun.


    Lin Jinyan answered.


    The next morning.


    After having breakfast with Muyun Lin Jinyan, Ji Ge asks Muyun what she plans to do today? Muyun said that she went to the dental shop to see the shop before. There were two shops she liked, but she couldn''t choose.


    After hearing this, jigo nodded.


    "Did you go to the toothshops I introduced to you?" he continued after getting Muyun''s nod. "Those are all large toothshops with a complete range of shops. Since you don''t get the most favorite shop, let''s go to the small toothshop."


    Mu Yun thought that since she didn''t find her favorite shop in the big tooth shop, could the shop in the small tooth shop have a favorite one?


    With some doubt, she followed jigo to check.


    After visiting the two houses, Muyun was pleasantly surprised.


    It''s probably because Xiaoya store is a crack to survive, so it''s more cost-effective than Daya store in terms of price. Although the quality of many stores is not very good, Muyun found several stores better than the two stores she liked before.


    So the state of Twilight Yun evolved from lack of interest at the beginning to full of interest.


    After visiting one toothshop after another, Ji Ge looked at the excited Muyun, couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, and looked at Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t realize the hardship of Ji Ge at all.


    He was a hunter. He wouldn''t feel tired walking and running in the mountains all day.


    But Jige, a weak scholar, just walked for less than an hour. The soles of his feet hurt so much that he wanted to remove the whole foot.


    At this time, Muyun finds a very favorite facade, which is different from those shops that can make do before. The shop was tailor-made for her. It was located in the south part of the city. On both sides of the shop are powder shops and jewelry shops used by women, while opposite the shop is a teahouse.


    This facade can almost be regarded as the feng shui treasure land of the tailor''s shop!


    Whenever a woman comes, she must go to see fat or jewelry. But there is a tailor''s shop between them. Even if they don''t want to buy clothes, they will subconsciously look at it. Just looking at it, they may be able to catch their eyes and attract customers.


    The people in the teahouse are usually idle and boring elders and some porters working in Beijing. They don''t seem to be among the customers of Muyun, but if Muyun''s store is on fire, these people will certainly want to buy some gifts from the store for their children or wives. In this way, it is also a source of tourists.


    Sometimes even those girls who are tired of shopping will choose to rest in the teahouse. The door of the teahouse is facing Muyun''s tailor shop, not to mention the advantages.


    Mu Yun immediately asked the shopkeeper excitedly about the situation of the store.


    The shopkeeper glanced at Mu Yun, bowed his head and said:


    "This shop has been decided. Girl, you''d better choose another one."


    Mu Yun struggled.


    She likes the facade very much, but the shop has promised others. If she wants to win the shop, she must pay more money and hand in the money before the Booker.


    Looking down, she looked up and asked the shopkeeper carefully:


    "How much money is this shop?"


    "Three thousand six hundred Liang," said the shopkeeper without raising his head.

 Chapter 93

    He had looked at the three men since they entered the door. In addition to the young man in blue at the back, the other two are dressed very plainly, just like the lucky guys from the countryside who come to Beijing. The shopkeeper saw a lot of people who wanted to break a world in Beijing, but most of them couldn''t afford to open a shop because the title deed or rent of the shop was too expensive. Therefore, after listening to Muyun''s inquiry, the shopkeeper directly reported the highest price of the shop without concealment.


    He didn''t believe that these people had enough money to buy any shop in his shop.


    Mu Yun doesn''t care about boss''s indifference. In her opinion, the shopkeeper should have a bit of temper because there are "hidden dragons and crouching tigers" in this toothshop.


    But 3600 Liang is really a little difficult for Muyun.


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    While she was hesitating, a surprised voice came from her right side.


    She turned to look, but it was the old woman she saved last night.


    The old woman has changed her outfit and is very radiant. She is more than ten years younger than the panic she looked like last night. Mu Yun suddenly sees her and doesn''t recognize her for a moment.


    She was very happy to see Muyun, took her hand and said:


    "I was so frightened about yesterday that I forgot to respond. When I recovered, I had arrived at the house. I still wanted to find you and thank you personally." the old woman said, saw the details of a shop in her hand and asked, "girl, are you going to buy a shop?"


    Twilight Yun has recovered from her consternation. She nodded and said:


    "Yes."


    The old woman asked her what shop she wanted to open, and Muyun told the old lady what she thought.


    They asked and answered, very eager.


    The shopkeeper next to him was stunned. Unexpectedly, the guest he neglected was the boss''s life-saving benefactor. He was a little drummed for a moment.


    Then the old lady turned to him and asked:


    "What''s the lowest price in this shop?"


    The shopkeeper replied with a cold sweat on his back:


    "Well, one... Eighteen hundred Liang."


    The old woman frowned and thought, then stretched out five fingers of one hand to calculate, smiled and said to Muyun:


    "Well, little girl, my shop counts you 800 taels of silver. But it seems that the shop has been fixed. The time of the contract is before noon tomorrow. If you bring the silver now, I can give you the land lease now; if you don''t have enough silver now, you must hand in the money before noon tomorrow, otherwise, we will give the land lease as agreed To another person.


    After the old woman told Mu Yun about the shop in detail, she added with a little shame.


    Mu Yun is very grateful for this. She thinks her stew shop is just a big place. Although the location is also good, there is not a lot of people after all. It takes 1000 Liang to buy such a shop in the small town. At that time, the Lin family ate wild vegetables very hard for a long time. However, in a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold in the capital, she bought one with a lot of 800 Liang Jia, and the house covers a large area, she can''t be more satisfied.


    She took the old woman by the hand and said:


    "I''ve taken advantage of it. If I still care about it with you, it seems that I''m too stingy."


    She said to jigo:


    "Let''s go back and get the silver now."


    Ji Ge and Lin Jinyan turned and walked out.


    After saying goodbye to the old lady, Muyun turned and left.


    On the way, the three people were very happy. They wanted to order first and finish the shop after eating.


    Before they reached the door of the inn, they saw someone pointing at the door.


    They all thought about things and didn''t pay attention. They didn''t see what happened in the inn until they got to the gate of the inn:


    I saw a young man surrounded by the stars and the moon in the inn. The man was dressed badly. He grabbed the innkeeper''s daughter in his hand, was close to her, and said something with a very obscene smile.


    The shopkeeper''s daughter was so angry that her face turned red and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    What Muyun sees most is that men bully women.


    Since men naturally have advantages over women in physical strength, they should rely on their own advantages to punish evil and promote good to do good deeds, rather than aiming their fists at women who have no resistance to them.


    She took a big step forward, walked into the Inn and shouted:


    "Stop!"


    Although jigo shot early and grabbed her arm, he stopped her, but he couldn''t save her clever tongue.


    "Isn''t it a joke that you big men bullied a weak woman and let others see it?"


    The man saw that Mu Yun''s face was stained with angry thin clouds. A pretty face was particularly attractive because of the shallow blush. Compared with the ordinary looking woman around him, he was very beautiful. At that time, he loosened the shopkeeper''s daughter and stretched out his hand to hold Mu Yun.


    His mouth was not idle, and he said:


    "Oh, which girl is this? She looks so beautiful. Since you don''t want me to bully her, I''ll bully you first."


    But Lin Jinyan is still standing beside Muyun.


    When he saw the man reaching out to catch Muyun, he slapped the man''s hand and pushed him back.


    The man couldn''t stand steadily and almost fell down. Seeing how he was so embarrassed and lost face in front of the beauty, he waved recklessly to let his hands down to hold Lin Jinyan. He wanted to touch the beautiful woman Mu Yun again.


    Although Lin Jing was caught, jigo was still there.


    He raised his hand to stop the bully, looked at him and said:


    "How dare you do such things as forcibly robbing civilian women in Beijing?"


    The bully was unmoved and held Muyun''s hand. Although he couldn''t pull her into his arms and love her, he also held her and didn''t let her dodge.


    He stared into Zigo''s eyes and asked:


    "Who are you?"


    Jigo sneered:


    "Ji Ge, the number one scholar of the dynasty."


    When he finished, the bully wanted to push away the blocking hand of jigo.


    He looked up and down at jigo and said:


    "Good boy, since you want to live safely in Beijing, don''t stop me from doing things, or you''ll lose your life before you have a post."


    Jigo continued to sneer:


    "I don''t know that the lives of ordinary people in Beijing are in your hands. Since you have such great skills, are you from the Ministry of punishment?"


    Jigo was serious, but his eyes were ironic.


    The bully''s heart was cold and thought of someone in the criminal department?


    Although his family had some power, they also occupied these power and ran rampant in Beijing. But the people he started were generally civilians, people with no background. If the boy has a big background and annoys himself, he may be ashamed.


    The bully thought like this, but he said hard:


    "Where am I from? It''s none of your business. If you want to live well, get out of the way."


    "I''ve been studying in Beijing for ten years, and I''ve never met anyone like you talking to me."


    Jigo was full of momentum at that moment.


    The bully was stopped. He thought that the boy had studied in Beijing for ten years. Even if he knew some aristocratic children casually, he couldn''t resist. Moreover, according to his tone, he didn''t seem to be an ordinary student.


    He was beating drums in his heart.


    At first, I heard Ji Ge say that he was the No. 1 scholar in the dynasty. He didn''t care. After all, there are top scholars every year, but there are only a few who can eventually become below one person and above ten thousand people. He never worried that the person he provoked would be such a person, but now it seems that the champion seems to have an unusual background. With this background, he must be able to fly to heaven. It''s not good if he comes to trouble himself later.


    The bully thought a lot of things for a moment and loosened his grip on Muyun''s arm.


    Jigo saw him pick up fun and put down the blocking action.


    The man also pretended to be evil and said:


    "Hum! You''re lucky today. I''ll let you go. Let''s go!"


    His last word was to his men.


    Although those men were unwilling, they kept following the boss out when they saw that the boss had gone out of the inn.


    The innkeeper thanked the three of them for their help, took his daughter''s hand, bowed and said:


    "Thank you... Thanks to the help of the three life-saving benefactors. I''ll do my best if you want my help in the future. Ah, by the way, it''s inconvenient for you to stay in Beijing, so I''ll avoid the rent these days. I still have a house in my house that hasn''t been used for many years. Although it may be a little dilapidated, it can be lived. I can Low price rental can also facilitate your convenience in Beijing. "


    He had seen that jigo was a man of extraordinary momentum and literary talent, and he would certainly be able to break through the world after that; Although the little girl standing next to him looks gentle and doesn''t have a threat, he occasionally heard that they want to buy a shop and open a shop, and this woman is the owner of the shop. In their conversation, they also said that this girl already has two shops, but she''s not in Beijing.


    Finally, although the young man was very silent, when his eyes looked over, he was cold all over. Several times, he saw that the man was almost hit by pedestrians when he was walking on the road, but the man just moved his shoulder and staggered the other party''s action of hitting him. If he didn''t have a certain body shape, he couldn''t do it, It can be seen that this man is also hidden.


    These three people are so powerful that he regarded them as distinguished guests. In addition, today they have helped themselves. Anyway, they should reach out to help them.


    Mu Yun was surprised and promised again and again.


    The three people went to see the house with the boy designated by the shopkeeper. They only thought the house was very desirable, so they rented it.


    The house is very big, and only one or two silver dollars a month. It''s almost the same as the cost of staying in the inn for one night. It''s really cost-effective.


    That afternoon, the three moved their luggage to the house.


    Twilight Yun and two men clean up the house together. Within an hour, the house will take on a new look.


    Jigo felt that he had done nothing. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, the house was like a new one.


    He couldn''t help laughing:


    "Muyun, you''re so smart and capable. I just took two buckets of water and wiped the table, and you cleaned the whole house. I really admire it!"


    When Muyun saw him teasing, she was slightly annoyed and said:


    "It''s not because you two men linger and can''t do anything well that makes me so hard."


    Mu Yun said this with a smile in her eyes. She said it was blame, but it was more like ridicule.


    All three laughed.


    Muyun is going to cook dinner in the kitchen, but she hears Ji Ge say:


    "Mu Yun, you acted recklessly this afternoon. The inn is one of the best in the capital. Since the man that the local ruffian wants to dress up dares to act like that in the inn, his strength behind him must not be underestimated. You rushed up rashly and didn''t hurt others. If you hurt him, he must bite you for a lifetime. Do you want to hide your name all your life Have you ever hidden it? "


    Muyun also knows what''s going on today. She''s a bit reckless, but she just doesn''t like the bully seven and says:


    "I''ll pay attention in the future."


    Jigo nodded and said nothing more.

 Chapter 94

    Ji Ge and Lin Jinyan spent a few days looking for someone to renovate the store, while Mu Yun designed several clothes styles and made them into finished products, and wanted to display them as the first batch of exhibits on the opening day.


    She also used the cosmetics knowledge she had gained before crossing to make some plants into natural fat powder as a small gift to visit her tailor''s shop that day.


    However, when making these powder, Muyun also made a little joke.


    She forgot that the aging of the fat powder made of natural plants was very short, and she didn''t know how the ancient preservatives, desiccants and wetting agents were made. As a result, the fat powder she made for the first time broke in less than a day.


    Looking at the box of broken powder, she thought someone accidentally touched or put something in it, beat everyone, and finally found that it was her fault


    I wanted to go to the shops selling fat powder, but she immediately thought that such things would not be easy to know, and she didn''t have so much time.


    She wanted to make some dried powder first. This kind of powder can be melted with water and then applied to the face. In order to verify how long the powdered powder can be stored, she did a simple quality test and learned that the dry powder can last for five to seven days.


    So she decided to divide these powder gifts into two categories. One is that anyone who comes to the store on the opening day can get a one-time powder; The other is the five-day long-term powder. It will be given to the guest as a gift when the guest consumes two or three clothes and the total amount reaches a certain amount.


    Three days before the opening, Muyun discussed with Lin Jinyan about the recruitment of the staff in the store.


    The clerk they booked had two female shopping guides, one shopkeeper, one cashier, two hospital guards, a total of six people.


    On the day of recruitment, many people came.


    She thought it was very difficult to recruit female welcome guys. But in fact, in less than half a day, they recruited six people.


    Welcome man - before she crossed, she was generally called a shopping guide, which was different from the accountant, the yard guard and the shopkeeper.


    Accountants, hospital guards and shopkeepers all need a strong professional background, and how can their abilities be easily seen through: shopkeepers naturally choose veterans with many years of business experience; The accountant needs strong mental arithmetic and memory ability; As for the nursing home, as long as you can fight.


    The three men were soon chosen.


    It''s hard to choose only the welcome guy.


    It seems that anyone can do the welcome waiter, but in fact, there are very detailed requirements. Among the six people, three are elderly aunts, all under the age of 45; The other two are adult women who have been married but are idle at home; Another one is the little girl who had experienced drastic changes in her family before.


    Her family is in Beijing, but she has no way to support her expenses in Beijing, so she let her daughter come out to find something to do. As soon as she came out, she saw the recruitment of Muyun shop, so she came to have a try.


    Among the six people, Muyun was most optimistic about the two married women.


    This kind of women should be very active because they have a burden on their family. After all, everyone in their shop has a commission on their salary except the accounting room and the yard guard. If you work hard, you will certainly get a higher salary, but the fact is a slap in the face.


    She simulated a scene, disguised herself as a very stubborn guest, and asked the remaining six people to play the welcoming clerk in the store, that is, the welcoming clerk, to deal with a series of tit for tat problems.


    Compared with one of the women who almost quarreled with him, the other''s performance was also very unsatisfactory.


    Although the performance of aunts was unexpected, they were not very brilliant.


    What she finally wanted to stay was the girl who had just reached the hairpin.


    Although the girl is a little shy, she is also very afraid of strangers. But the girl has a flame in her eyes and looks like a progressive girl.


    After making the girl a member to stay, she wanted to choose one from the other five.


    Ji Ge and Lin Jinyan were invited to the store at the same time, and they were assigned a task: one pretended to be a thief, while the other played a man who didn''t want to buy anything at all, but was in a hurry and walked around the store.


    Six people were divided into two groups for evaluation. Finally, she saw an aunt.


    She is very straight and has a loud voice. At the beginning, Muyun thought this was a bad aspect, but after seeing the thief played by Lin Jinyan stealing clothes, the aunt immediately jumped out, fastened him to death, and shouted to protect the hospital to solve the matter.


    What makes Muyu angry most is that one of them pretended not to see, while the other hesitated although he saw it. Mu Yun is very dissatisfied with the two people''s attitude and asks them to leave on the spot. Among the remaining four people, there are two people left, in addition to the little girl who has been booked and the beautiful aunt just now.


    Mu Yun added a match and paired the four people in pairs. Then add all the selected shopkeepers, guys and two waiters to the store, so that this group of people can do whatever they want, even if they are all troublemakers.


    The first group, that is, the little girl and the aunt, quickly defined the division of labor. They are respectively responsible for the care of clothes in an area. If they are lost, it is the responsibility of the parties concerned, so they can come and go in the crowd and take into account the problems of guests.


    This little girl is a bit shy, but she dares to try, and the aunt is very straightforward.


    In this situation, the two are like fish in water.


    The other group performed very badly.


    There was not only a matter of robbing credit, but also no discovery when the thief stole the clothes. When they found that there were less clothes, they blamed each other. It was ugly.


    The last aunt and the little girl smiled at each other.


    They are very grateful to Muyun for giving them the opportunity.


    The aunt said:


    "Female boss, just call me aunt Xia. My family is near the gate in the west of the city. There is an old mother at home. My husband is a long-term worker in Beijing and has two children..."


    Aunt Xia is a chatterbox. As long as she opens the chatterbox, she will talk incessantly and almost turn out her old background.


    After listening to her, Muyun couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The little girl was even more shy. She only said her name was Mingfang and her home was in the east of the city.


    Everything in the shop has been done and the staff has been determined.


    On the day of opening the store, Muyun specially bought firecrackers to set off. It was very lively and attracted many guests to watch.


    There were a lot of people on the first day, but most of them would go into the store to have a look as long as they passed by because the picture was fresh. Therefore, few people paid for clothes during the crowd.


    Muyun thinks that she has no contacts in Beijing. It''s not strange that she was like this on the first day.


    But this situation continued until the third day of opening.


    On the fourth day, there was no one to come to the door, and she realized that the problem must have happened.


    This day, Ji Ge was about to go to the store to see the situation. When he passed an alley, he heard two people talking in the item.


    One said:


    "It''s not good for us to do such a thing?" his voice was very low, but it was like a warbler''s cry.


    Another said angrily:


    "What''s wrong with this? We''re just telling the truth." her voice was a little hoarse and hard to hear.


    "But what we said is not true at all... Moreover, I feel a little guilty and don''t want to do such a thing again." yingti said in a voice.


    The hoarse voice threatened:


    "This is not the first time you''ve done it. Do you want to give up halfway now? I tell you, if you don''t do what I said, I''ll make all the things you did before public."


    The warbler said in a frightened voice:


    "How can you do that? We agreed before. It just ruined the reputation of the Lin family shop. If you want me to do other things now, I will never promise."


    Her hoarse voice seemed angry. She threw something on the ground and said:


    "Don''t forget that the reputation of the shop surnamed Lin is so bad because of you and me. If you don''t do what I say, I''ll tell the boss of the Lin family everything you said before and let her deal with you."


    The warbler''s voice retorted:


    "I didn''t do the bad reputation of the Lin family shop alone! You want to tell on me. Don''t feel better yourself."


    The hoarse voice sneered:


    "I can persuade you to do such a thing. Do you think I will be easily held by them because of your casual words? I want to clear my relationship, but it''s very easy."


    The warbler''s voice trembled and said:


    "You... What a vicious heart you are! I shouldn''t have listened to your coaxing."


    What else did the hoarse woman want to say? Jigo went into the alley and looked at the two people coldly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a thing when I went out. Are you two people who went to our store to be our guys? You''d better come with me. It''s inconvenient to talk here. Otherwise, I''ll directly report to the official. I think what I heard just now can be used as evidence."


    Jigo thought the voices of the two people talking in the alley were very familiar, but he always couldn''t remember where he had heard them. After listening for a long time, he knew that what they said related to Muyun''s shop, and suddenly remembered that they were two of the six people interviewed at the beginning.


    The two women naturally knew Ji Ge. When they were applying for a job, they heard Muyun explain his identity and knew that the man was the brother of the boss of the Lin family.


    They were stunned for a moment.


    The woman, whose voice was hoarse and persuaded another person to frame Muyun''s shop, turned and wanted to run away.


    But she is a woman. Although she can''t carry her shoulders and hands like Ji Ge, and her physical quality is very poor, she can''t compare with last Ji Ge. He grabbed her wrist at once.


    After Ji Ge appeared, the yingti woman stayed where she was and didn''t know what to do.


    But she soon thought that this was an opportunity to clarify everything, so she stayed where she was.


    At first, she didn''t want to slander Mu Yun. It was because she was angry with Mu Yun at that time. After listening to the good words of the woman, she felt that the boss of the Lin family must be aimed at herself, so she had no reason and wanted to frame the boss of the Lin family.


    She had long been bitter about being tricked by this woman to frame others. At this time, she wanted to quit, but she didn''t expect that this woman wanted to coerce the Lin shop with her and ask the Lin shop to compensate them for their losses.


    Didn''t want to do such a thing, but was she threatened? Fortunately, jigo appeared in time.


    Under the hostage of Ji Ge, they went to the Lin''s shop together.


    And the Lin shop is not calm.


    From a distance, Ji Ge saw a group of people quarrelling around the Lin shop, saying they wanted justice.


    Mu Yun is standing in the middle of the crowd.


    Lin Jinyan protects Muyun behind him and faces the angry crowd.


    It turned out that in the morning, Muyun noticed something strange and wanted Lin Jinyan to inquire about it.


    After Lin Jinyan left, she packed up her things in the store, but she didn''t expect someone to come to find fault, saying that the clothes in their store were shoddy, which was a lie.


    Muyun had explained to her the production concept of these clothes, but the man came to find fault. He kept interrupting Muyun''s explanation and insisted that Muyun was harming the people.


    Such noise soon attracted a large group of people around the door of the shop.

 Chapter 95

    Muyun also realized that the woman was just looking for tea, so she looked at her coldly and said nothing.


    The woman thought that Mu Yun was shocked by her momentum and couldn''t speak. She was arrogant and asked the people to denounce Mu Yun.


    Just at this time, jigo led the two men to the door of Buzi. He shouted:


    "Don''t slander Lin''s shop again. I''ve found the source of the sewage."


    When jigo was on the road, he asked them again and asked them to tell the truth.


    The hoarse woman didn''t want to.


    Jigo said he would escort them to the government.


    The woman doesn''t care at all. It''s impossible to say things like this. She didn''t care at all.


    Jigo sneered and said:


    "The clothes in our shop are good or bad. Do you think we don''t know? We have opened such a shop in another town before, and the income is very good. Who do you think the county magistrate would believe if I told him about the operation of my original shop?"


    Jigo was so specious that he didn''t seem to talk about the key words at all, but it surprised the woman.


    She has heard from jigo that this is not the first time they have opened a store. Since they can open a second store, it naturally proves that their assets are very strong.


    Since their assets are so strong, it is not difficult to buy off officials in Beijing. As a common people, I am penniless. If they sue me, I must be severely punished. But if she said these things now, the most that the man could do was to make them apologize and pay a few liang of silver. It would do no harm to herself. As long as she stayed at home for a few days, people would forget it when she came out again.


    Having figured this out, she whispered that she was willing to tell the truth.


    The words that jigo just said are actually psychological tactics.


    He never disdains to bribe others. But he saw that the woman cajoled yingti woman into helping him do things in a few words. Now he still wanted to persuade the other party to cheat money with her. He knew that her mind was like lotus root. If she said a few vague words, she would certainly be able to think of a lot.


    Sure enough, the woman immediately took the bait.


    She thought that jigo, like himself, would not give up in order to achieve his goal, but she didn''t expect that jigo just set a trap for him.


    When he arrived at the Lin shop, Ji Ge gave an order.


    The hoarse woman and the yingti woman told the cause and effect of the matter.


    How to trap the Lin family shop, how to spread gossip, and make the reputation of the Lin family shop stink. Finally, they apologized to the Lin shop and said they thought of such revenge because they were rejected when applying for a job as a waiter in the store that day. Because the treatment of the Lin shop is really too good, they will feel resentment and feel that this will not hurt the income of the Lin shop.


    Mu Yun smiled bitterly. She didn''t know whether they looked too high at themselves or just flattered her in words.


    She took out the small gifts in the shop and gave them to the two people, saying:


    "It''s good to know your mistakes and correct them. Since you can recognize your mistakes, you''ve done a good deed. This is my own cosmetic powder. You can use it. If the effect is good, please help my Lin family shop do a publicity. If it''s not good, you can also say that my Lin family shop is not good, it''s really that I didn''t open it A good shop is a deceitful boss. "


    When Muyun finished, old loud applause rang out in the crowd.


    The onlookers admire Mu Yun''s broad mind.


    It is a conscientious shopkeeper who can not only forgive those who have framed themselves, but also give them gifts to monitor their own shops.


    The woman who started to find fault was unwilling to be ignored and shouted:


    "Your shop is deceptive. There is only one dress, but the price is two. The price is so expensive."


    Mu Yun smiled and asked:


    "It''s summer. The less clothes you wear, the better, or how well you wear? It''s not as cold as winter. Although this dress looks like two, there''s only one, which is just for beauty and cool. Moreover, we didn''t say it was two when we sold clothes. As for why clothes are so expensive, of course, it''s because we''re making this dress I spent a lot of time, among which, look at this dress, the accessories here... "


    Mu Yun pointed out every delicacy in her clothes and explained her design concept in detail.


    Others were amazed. They only felt that Muyun had spent a lot of effort on this small dress, and that the price given by Muyun was very reasonable.


    The woman who found fault heard Mu Yun talking. Everyone was convinced by her words. Without some anger, she said:


    "What you say is so high sounding. It''s not all a lie. You just make one dress. Why do you deliberately make two clothes?"


    Others have heard the explanation of Muyun before. The woman is still tangled. She is obviously a fault finder.


    The people around didn''t answer the women''s words any more. They just turned around in the store to see if there were clothes that fit their hearts.


    Seeing that everyone ignored him, and the boss of the Lin family just smiled gently, the woman was very angry. She was about to say sarcastic words, but she heard Muyun say:


    "Since someone here is willing to buy my clothes, someone appreciates my practice. If you are not satisfied with my practice, you can go to another house to buy them."


    After saying this, Muyun commands the yard guard in the store and asks them to throw out the woman who finds fault.


    The woman shouted, but no one paid any attention to her.


    She had to be dragged out of the store.


    The woman also felt ashamed and left the Lin shop with a disheartened face.


    After this battle, Muyun felt that although the reputation of her store had been clarified, the image of the store would not be very good. She immediately launched a low-cost sales method to attract customers. She also pulled a fitting room in a corner of the store. If someone was satisfied, she could try on clothes on the spot.


    Everyone was attracted by her idea and was very popular that day.


    In addition, I tried the fat powder in the store before and thought it was very good. However, because the reputation of the Lin family shop was bad at that time, they didn''t come to ask the girls of Muyun. They all came to ask her if there was any single sale of the fat powder. They wanted to buy some back.


    Muyun was very happy. She didn''t expect that this little gift she made could have such a good response.


    But she just used up the fat powder as a small gift for opening a shop. Although there were not many people at the beginning, she left a lot in the store, but after today''s low-cost sales, the powder was quickly sent out, and there was no excess powder for these girls at this time.


    She didn''t hide and choke and told the girls straight.


    Looking at the lost faces of the girls, she secretly decided to study the production of fat powder, which might bring greater benefits to her in the future.


    The business of Lin Ji tailor''s shop has been getting better since she sold a large number of clothes at a low price that evening.


    On the one hand, the people who bought the clothes in Lin''s shop went out in that clothes. After walking around, they were praised for looking good. They had to be asked where they came from. He virtually advertised the Lin shop. When there are many such things, the reputation of the Lin family shop will come out.


    On the other hand, it is really because the location of the shop is very advantageous. After clarifying the reputation of the shop, the girls come very often and often discuss the matching of clothes with Muyun.


    One evening, Yun had a bright idea in her mind.


    She remembered that before crossing, bosses in many companies liked to customize a suit of clothes for their employees to reflect their company''s corporate culture. At the same time, when those employees wear the company''s uniform and go out for business in a customized way, they can not only highlight the company''s culture, but also show their identity.


    Mu Yun thinks about Lin''s shop. Since she has a reputation in Beijing, her guys should also have clothes that belong to her own shop.


    So she took some time out of her busy days to design a suit for the guys in the store.


    The clothes are divided into men''s and women''s, taking into account the coolness of summer and the simplicity of dressing.


    Guys are basically surprised when they wear it, not only because it''s summer, it''s cool to wear it.


    When they usually work, they often sweat profusely. But after wearing this dress, it doesn''t look as hot as usual. In addition, the clothes are very simple to wear, which greatly shortens their preparation time in the morning, and the most important thing is that the clothes look very good.


    In the eyes of the guests, these uniforms are not only novel in style and eye-catching, but also the clothes are made close to the body, which makes several people look sharp and capable. The man in uniform went to the store for a stop. There was a youthful and beautiful atmosphere in the whole store. Even aunt Xia seemed to be ten years younger.


    The guys were very happy and praised one after another.


    "Ouch, boss, you are so skillful. You can not only design these beautiful clothes, but also tailor such novel and beautiful clothes for us. Oh, I must wear them back today to show my husband and let him envy them." aunt Xia turned around in front of the dressing mirror specially customized by Muyun and looked at her beautiful appearance in uniform.


    "Since something happened to my family, I haven''t worn such clothes. The boss has really paid off."


    Mingfang said.


    Compared with her shyness when she first came, she is now very open and can laugh with everyone on weekdays.


    "Well, I think I''m so handsome today. You said I''d go to ask that girl out today. Would she promise me?"


    This is what a guard said.


    The other guard immediately answered:


    "Yes, you must go to ask that girl today. Just for your clothes, she will promise you."


    The other guard patted each other on the shoulder and laughed.


    The shopkeeper and the cashier also said a few words of thanks, and Muyun received them one by one.


    She replied:


    "Since you are wearing such beautiful clothes, you must work hard for me. Don''t be lazy."


    Several people laughed and said they didn''t dare not.


    Muyun wants to go back to the yard behind the shop, but she finds Lin Jinyan''s face is very bad


    She asked suspiciously:


    "Jin Yan, are you not feeling well? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Lin Jinyan glanced at twilight Yun.


    Seeing the bitterness in his eyes, Muyun couldn''t help thinking with some guilt: it''s hard to work too hard and ignore him? Or did he inadvertently do something that made him unhappy?


    She secretly guessed for a long time, and only felt that she was even more uncomfortable by Lin Jinyan''s eyes.


    Just as she was about to burst out and wanted to roar, what''s the matter with you?


    Lin Jinyan said quietly:


    "You have made clothes for so many people, but you have never made one for me."


    Mu Yun looked at his eyes and felt that he had been hit by an arrow in his chest. But it was not because she felt guilty, but because she looked at Lin Jinyan''s sad eyes and felt that he seemed to be a golden retriever she had seen.

 Chapter 96

    She doesn''t mind holding Lin Jinyan''s hand and saying:


    "Will you be angry with me for such a small thing?"


    Lin Jinyan was immediately unhappy. He approached Mu Yun, looked into her eyes and said:


    "How can this be regarded as a small matter? I''ve heard that the first thing to do before opening a tailor''s shop is to do it for the person you care about most. When this person is satisfied, you will have greater confidence to open the tailor''s shop. But when you do it, you design clothes for those guys, but you never think of me?"


    When Muyun saw that she was going to buckle a big hat for herself, she was flustered and said:


    "I didn''t design clothes for you, but you look like a clothes rack. You look good no matter what clothes you wear."


    Lin Jinyan was filled with honey and lost his temper.


    Seeing that he looked better, Mu Yun was relieved.


    Since the powder sent by Mu Yun was highly praised by the girls, she secretly decided to make some powder herself to buy.


    Although the cosmetics she uses are all natural materials, in order to prolong the service life of these cosmetics, she needs to ask the owners of those cosmetics stores what preservation skills they have, and this skill is generally a good skill given by the owners of these cosmetics stores, which is easy to spread.


    Fortunately, Muyun learned spices from master Hou for a period of time when making snacks. She knows what ingredients can be added to those spices that can be preserved for a long time as a guarantee for long-term preservation.


    But she didn''t know whether the preservatives in that spice could be applied to the fat powder, so she went to several famous fat powder stores in Beijing to buy some popular fat powder, then identified the ingredients and looked at the preservatives added to them.


    After comparing the two phases, she asked some doctors whether the content of these materials was harmful, and then compared several effects to finally determine the composition of the fat powder she wanted to make.


    After such detailed and careful design, it has been half a month since the powder was made.


    She got female guys to use the powder.


    After the two of them used up a whole box, they checked their faces to see if they were damaged to their skin, and asked them which color was better.


    Then she went to those large fat powder stores to check their sales and compare the color and texture of the best-selling fat powder.


    With a few simple market analysis, she optimized her powder.


    When she tried to sell cosmetics in the store, it was a month since she opened the tailor''s shop.


    Autumn is coming soon.


    This morning.


    As usual, Muyun calculates the income and expenditure accounts of the store in the backyard. It is a mistake to check the account books. She analyzes which styles of clothes she sells are more popular and which are not visited by us.


    While she was making a detailed plan for the future, the shopkeeper suddenly knocked on her door.


    He asked at the door:


    "Boss, a rich lady came to you outside the door and said she wanted to order our fat powder in large quantities. Look?"


    After listening, Muyun thought for a while and didn''t immediately want to see the rich lady.


    When she was reading the account book, she would scratch her hair inadvertently. Now she must be very confused. Since her shop is related to women''s makeup and clothes, she must not go to see the rich lady unkempt. If we meet directly, we will not only smash our own signboard, but also leave a bad impression on others.


    Since we want to seek cooperation, we must dress up and let others see their respect and attention. This is also a necessary measure for negotiation preparation.


    After all, no one wants his partner to be a slovenly person, not to mention a market specializing in women''s clothing and makeup.


    After Muyun packed up, she followed the shopkeeper to the front hall, that is, the store.


    Her shop is three feet square. She specially divides the shop into four pieces:


    One is the front desk, which is usually the place where the shopkeeper is stationed. There are some cabinets around the front desk. On the cabinets are the powder made before Muyun; The second place is some of the latest styles of clothes. Let some simple mannequins wear them, so that guests can see the effect of this dress on their bodies at a glance.


    These two places are close to the door of the store.


    Among the two pieces inside, one is stacked with all kinds of finished clothes; The last place is the reception area. There are some snacks and stools in the reception area, and there is a fitting room in one corner of the reception area.


    At this time, the reception area was full of people, and the stars surrounded a rich lady in gorgeous clothes.


    The girl was gorgeous in dress. Looking from a distance, she looked like a moving jewelry tree.


    Mu Yun straightened the expression on her face, walked over and said with a smile:


    "When I got up as soon as possible, I saw the purple clouds in the East, which was a sign of good luck. I had thought about what would happen. At this time, I knew as soon as I saw the girl that I was going to come to the store today."


    This kind of flattery official tone Muyun never disdained to say before, but she knew she had come to the big place of the capital.


    If you don''t follow the rules here and are despised, it''s small. If you get caught and hurt your feet for a while, your shop may not be able to operate, so she forced herself to say such "fancy" words.


    Maybe Muyun''s expression was a little unnatural. The rich lady choked after Muyun said this, couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Don''t be nervous, boss Lin. I''m just here to talk about a small business. It''s just a child''s play. Don''t think of me as someone who has to listen to some good words to be willing to cooperate."


    Mu Yun listened to her so frankly and said with a sigh:


    "I''m not one of these fine people in Beijing. It''s a real death to try this for the first time."


    She sat down and drank tea heroically.


    The rich lady couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "I don''t like that kind of atmosphere very much. Since it''s about business, just talk about business. Flattery comes over and flatters the past. There are soft Taiji and frivolous exchanges. It''s a waste of time. I hate those most."


    With this sentence alone, Muyun looked at the expression on her face, which was also very sincere and not artificial at all.


    She thought that the girl was as upright as herself and must be a better partner.


    While talking, Muyun knew that the rich lady was called Xu Jiaying.


    Her family is a rich businessman and has a lot of industries. She had ideas since she was a child, but unfortunately she was a daughter and a common woman in the family. She couldn''t get those shops as dowry before she got married.


    She told her father all her ideas, but her father always disagreed. When she tried many times, she stopped telling her father about it. Instead, she took out the self-care money she had saved for many years and opened a grocery store.


    At first, everyone in the family thought she was just a little fuss and didn''t pay attention to her.


    But the past two years have passed, and her shop is getting better and better. She has opened a second branch in Beijing.


    The family was very surprised, and her father began to pay attention to her business mind. Sometimes when she didn''t have enough money, he would lend her money temporarily for turnover. So in recent years, her shop has developed to several towns near the capital.


    It is commendable that even with such great achievements, she is still committed to expanding the industry and does not stagnate because of complacency.


    A few days ago, she heard that a very elegant tailor shop had been opened in Beijing. She took a turn around the shop. She also saw the confrontation between Muyun and the woman who was looking for trouble, and guessed Muyun''s temperament. She used the small gift given by Muyun and felt that the effect was very good.


    She asked the spice master to distinguish the materials in the fat powder, but it was strange that the spice master could distinguish some materials in the air dried fat powder, but she couldn''t know what ingredients were added to the wet fat powder. Why could she only use it for one day?


    Xu Jiaying felt that the wet material was very valuable and more valuable than the air dried material, but she felt that she took the risk to go to the store to ask about the ingredients of Muyun, which was too impolite, so she wanted to observe for a few more days to see if Muyun had the potential for cooperation.


    During this period, she was not idle. She asked her friends whether she had ever received small gifts in Muyun''s shop, whether she had used that kind of powder, and what was the effect of using it?


    She got very good feedback, so she made up her mind to come to Lin''s shop to discuss cooperation.


    Both of them are very upright and speak straight. They just have small differences when discussing supply and sales.


    By the time they recovered, they had already passed the lunch point.


    Muyun wants to invite Xu Jiaying to lunch. Xu Jiaying shirks that she has other things to do, so they agree to talk the next day.


    The result was to wait until the next day.


    After the two settled, Xu Jiaying immediately bought all the powder, packed them and sent them to the rich lady''s house in Beijing for free.


    How can Muyun not see her business mind, and immediately she is more fond of her.


    This kind of person who can give gifts in an atmosphere is generally a person who can make a lot of money.


    So Muyun discussed some skin care skills with her. Xu Jiaying didn''t expect that things that looked insignificant in the past could be used as skin care materials, so she listened carefully and asked anyone who didn''t understand immediately.


    Mu Yun appreciates her questioning attitude and feels that people like her must be more serious when they start business.


    The two talked so much that when they came back to their senses, it was noon.


    Xu Jiaying said with embarrassment:


    "It''s all because of me that you missed lunch again. Why don''t you give me a chance to make amends and invite you to a big lunch."


    "That''s not good. You spent so much silver in my shop. Of course you want me to invite you."


    Muyun smiled and shook her head, trying to grab the chance to invite her to dinner, but Xu Jiaying didn''t give her the chance and said:


    "You foreign guests come to Beijing to do business. As people in Beijing, of course, we want our guests to follow our host''s wishes. Let me do my host''s friendship."


    This is the third time that Muyun has come to Beijing to listen to the landlord''s advice, but she is indeed a foreigner. It''s not wrong to say so, so she had to bite the bullet and answer Xu Jiaying''s lunch.


    Muyun was about to get up, but she heard Xu Jiaying ask:


    "Hey? Where''s the second shopkeeper in your shop? I heard it''s your husband. I''ve never seen him once."


    Lin Jinyan always runs around with Ji Ge these days. Even Mu Yun can''t catch his behavior. At this time, he doesn''t know where he ran with Ji Ge. Fortunately, every time he comes back, he is very fresh and clean without some strange smell. Otherwise, Muyun must teach him a good lesson.


    After that day, their relationship became closer.


    From time to time, Xu Jiaying will visit Muyun in the tailor''s shop and talk about shop skin care and other topics.


    One day at noon.


    Xu Jiaying finally met the second shopkeeper of her "yearning day and night". Seeing his indifferent eyebrows and strong body, she couldn''t help admiring himself and said to Mu Yun:


    "Your husband is really powerful. I thought about what kind of husband a woman as powerful as you would find. When I saw him, I thought you were really made for each other, which makes me envy."


    Mu Yun blushed with praise and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Don''t say that again. I''m sorry."


    They looked at each other with a smile and turned the topic away.

 Chapter 97

    As the day approached the seventh day of July, Xu Jiaying was ready to hold a tea party, so she invited Muyun to join her.


    Twilight Yun thinks that she is already married, so she wants to get rid of it.


    Xu Jiaying said:


    "This tea party can not only expand your source of tourists, but also help you open your contacts. Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    Twilight Yun was a little tangled in her heart, so she said to her:


    "I still have to ask my husband about this kind of thing and listen to his opinions. Why don''t you wait for me for a few more days and tell you immediately after I''m sure whether I''ll go or not."


    Seeing that she was so cautious, Xu Jiaying couldn''t help laughing:


    "Are you so afraid of your husband?"


    Twilight Yun frowned and said:


    "It''s not fear, but respect. Since I want to attend such a party, I must report it to him in case there will be an irreparable misunderstanding later."


    What Xu Jiaying said before was just a joke. Seeing her cautious answer, it was not only her loyalty to her partner, but also because she valued her family.


    Such people are more convincing when cooperating.


    Xu Jiaying can''t help but sigh that she has sharp eyes and can find such a good partner.


    After returning home at night, Muyun told Lin Jinyan about it.


    Lin Jinyan did not directly express his position, but asked:


    "Do you really want to go to that tea party?"


    Mu Yun frowned and said:


    "I don''t really want to go..."


    When Lin Jinyan saw the tangle in her face, he was divided at all.


    He said:


    "In fact, I don''t want you to go to that tea party at all. I''m very upset when I think you have to dress up to attract people''s attention."


    "I did that for the Lin family, and don''t you want to see me dressed up?"


    Mu Yun winked at Lin Jinyan, which was very funny.


    Lin Jinyan''s heart moved.


    He must be lying when he said he didn''t want to see Muyun dressed up.


    He still remembers the night when he married Muyun, when he opened his red cap and saw Muyun''s surprise. But that kind of charming appearance, as long as he sees it alone, he certainly doesn''t want others to see it!


    So he said:


    "I wish I could see it alone."


    Mu Yun couldn''t help laughing when she saw that he was so overbearing.


    She went to Lin Jinyan''s stool, squatted down, put her head on his leg and said:


    "What am I going to do when I''m dressed up? I''m happy with you until I die."


    Lin Jinyan listened to her oath and was half at ease, but said coldly:


    "If you want to attend the tea party, I will."


    Seeing him like this, Muyun nodded without a bitter smile.


    the second day.


    She told Xu Jiaying about her and Lin Jinyan''s plans.


    Although Xu Jiaying was dissatisfied with Lin Jinyan''s appearance, she also knew that Mu Yun''s handsome face might be more or less dangerous when thrown among a group of jackals, tigers and leopards, and agreed to Lin Jinyan as the flower escort.


    Tea party day.


    Twilight Yun is not much different from the past. At most, she changes plain clothes into bright styles.


    The place of the tea party was chosen in the back garden of Xu''s house. Xu Jiaying specially asked Mu Yun to help her tidy up the place.


    The back garden of Xu''s house can accommodate 40 or 50 people. At the same time, the garden is planted with plants in various seasons, such as plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, which makes people put themselves in an elegant scenery and is very suitable for tea tasting and poetry reciting.


    Xu Jiaying placed six small tables in the center, each with four stools. There is a teapot with hot tea on the table, with six tea cups, and some snacks on the table as a food match for tea tasting. Then eight long tables were placed outside the six small tables, on which all kinds of snacks were placed for people to taste.


    There are some stools scattered around so that these people can sit at will. Don''t be too limited to the rules.


    Finally, she hung some red lanterns on the surrounding scenery as decoration and some streamers to add some ambiguity to the loose atmosphere of the meeting place.


    In a corner of the venue, Xu Jiaying specially brought a small round table with the powder made by Muyun. After those powder, she also put a round mirror very considerate for the girls who tried to take self photos.


    Before the time of the tea party, a rich lady came in scattered.


    When the tea party officially began, Xu Jiaying took Muyun and met several familiar friends first, and recommended her shop to these friends.


    Those friends were very supportive. After trying Muyun''s powder in the corner, they said they would go to the store to have a look.


    Mu Yun is very happy.


    Just then, someone said:


    "She is clearly a man and wife. Why should she come to this tea party?"


    Xu Jiaying glanced at the talking woman and sneered:


    "I didn''t say that only unmarried women can participate in the tea party."


    But she said that Muyun was busy decorating the venue for Xu Jiaying and provided Xu Jiaying with some suggestions from time to time. Xu Jiaying thought Muyun''s ideas were very good, so she discussed them with her from time to time.


    They were so eager that Muyun gradually forgot Lin Jinyan.


    And Lin Jinyan is also very dutiful in front of his flower escort. He only looks at Muyun and silently guards her.


    Although the tea party is said to be a tea tasting and poetry discussion, it is also a blind date meeting in disguise. Scholars and students from central Beijing to central Beijing are invited to participate.


    Originally, Lin Jinyan was very eye-catching in the field. After their childe brothers arrived, Lin Jinyan stood out from the crowd. He is tall and imposing. Standing among a group of Childe friends like chickens, he is naturally very eye-catching.


    As soon as the girls came to the backyard, they saw Lin Jinyan.


    Several girls appreciated him coming to ask about his family.


    Lin Jinyan was very upset because of the tea party. He was even more unwilling to deal with these people who harassed him. He said bluntly:


    "I''m married. That''s my wife over there."


    As soon as he said this, Muyun received many eyes of envy, jealousy and even resentment.


    So there was the woman just now who spoke to provoke Mu Yun.


    After hearing Xu Jiaying''s words, she couldn''t help trembling.


    Generally, Tanabata tea party is regarded as a blind date meeting, and it is tacitly accepted that unmarried people can participate. Since this rule is tacit, she doesn''t dare to restrict Xu Jiaying with this default rule. Of course, some ladies seeking stimulation will also participate, but it is also a very rare case.


    After all, Xu Jiaying is the host.


    It was only at the instigation of her friends that she said such words. She noticed that she seemed to annoy Xu Jiaying and had to give herself a step.


    She said:


    "I attended a party with only unmarried girls the other day, but I accidentally confused this tea party with that party. I''m really sorry. It''s my fault. Please don''t blame me, Miss Xu."


    After hearing this, Xu Jiaying didn''t know whether or not. She just nodded and turned her head to talk and laugh with Muyun.


    The girl felt ashamed of herself and made an excuse early and went home.


    After the tea party, Mu Yun made a lot of profits.


    She not only became the focus of the audience, but also changed the tea party from a blind date in disguise to a boudoir gossip meeting where people discussed skin care and the quality of fat and powder.


    Those childe brothers saw that their limelight was robbed by Lin Jinyan, and the nature of the tea party also changed. They all left early.


    Their position did not reduce the girls'' enthusiasm at all, but surrounded Mu Yun and asked her all kinds of questions.


    Mu Yun leaves contentedly.


    On the way home, she chattered with Lin Jinyan about her harvest.


    After talking for a long time, she found that Lin Jinyan''s face was not good, so she asked carefully:


    "Are you angry again?"


    When Lin Jinyan heard the word "you" in her words, his anger was burning.


    He said:


    "I shouldn''t have brought you to such a party. Those childe brothers looked at you like wolves. After that, even if the wolves left, you were still surrounded by the women. I really regret it." Lin Jinyan said, sighed and continued to add, "I want to rob you not only with men, but also with women. I''m so tired."


    When Muyun heard what he said, she was embarrassed and said:


    "Even if they like me again, I''m a famous flower. Since I married you, I won''t change in my life. What''s bothering you?"


    When Lin Jinyan heard her comfort, his anger suddenly disappeared.


    He took Muyun''s hand and said:


    "If only you knew, don''t forget later."


    Seeing that he was cheap and good, Muyun shook his head in his heart, but he still jumped into Lin Jinyan''s arms to comfort him.


    The operation of Lin''s shop in Beijing has been slowly on the right track.


    At this time, Muyun finds that Lin Jinyan also goes out early and returns late every day.


    She thought that Ji Ge and Lin Jinyan had just gone to explore the situation in the suburbs of the capital, but it''s been so long that even all the nearby towns have been investigated by them.


    Mu Yun wonders what Lin Jinyan does every day.


    That day, she grabbed Lin Jinyan early and asked:


    "What have you been doing these days?"


    Lin Jinyan smiled but didn''t speak. He just took Mu Yun''s hand and walked to the hospital.


    Twilight Yun looked, but saw a carriage parked in the yard.


    This carriage is stronger and more beautiful than her one in the East ditch of the city.


    Moved, she turned and asked:


    "What have you done to afford such a beautiful carriage?"


    Lin Jin said with a smile:


    "Jigo took me to explore the outskirts of central Beijing before. I found a forest where I could hunt. I went hunting in the forest these days, and the hunted prey was sold to the city. Unexpectedly, the price in the city was much more expensive than that in the town. It took me only a few days to earn money for a carriage."


    Lin Jinyan said, so he pulled Muyun into the carriage and said he wanted to take her to the countryside.


    Muyun is very excited. She has been in Beijing for so many days. Except when she came to the city and saw some scenery, she has been tossing about the shop all the time. She had not seen the natural scenery for a long time, and she was looking forward to it.


    In those days, Ji Ge took Lin Jinyan around the suburbs. Lin Jinyan was already very familiar with the suburbs. He specially selected three landscapes and took Muyun to see them.


    The first site is very common, that is, a wild grass field full of wild flowers.


    As soon as Muyun saw the wild flowers that could be called all over the mountains and fields, he rushed in and put on several dancing postures in the flower group, which was very exaggerated.


    Lin Jinyan looked at her funny appearance and couldn''t help smiling. He did not expect that he would think of life in Beijing in the future, but he would always think of Mu Yun''s exaggerated and wanton smile in this wild flower land.


    The second site is indeed a stream, less than two palms wide, which looks likely to dry up at any time.


    Mu Yun looked at him suspiciously. She felt that although the stream was clear, it had nothing to see.


    Just then, Lin Jinyan took her hand and walked to a puddle. There are many tadpoles swimming around in the puddle. I don''t know what they are doing.


    As soon as Lin Jinyan stretched out his hand, he fished out many tadpoles and held them in his hands. The kidnapped tadpoles were flustered and bumped around in Jinyan''s hand.


    Muyun is afraid that Lin Jinyan will drop the tadpoles on the ground by mistake, so she urges him to put them back into the water. The previous tadpoles have been scared away by Lin Jinyan''s actions, and the released "little prisoners" are even more flustered. They rush left and right. They don''t know where they are going to swim.


    Seeing that they were so flustered, Muyun couldn''t help laughing and said:


    ¡±There''s going to be a little tadpole looking for his mother. ¡°


    When she finished, she laughed even more.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t know where her smile was, but he was infected by her and the corners of his mouth rose.

 Chapter 98

    The third place is a big banyan tree.


    The branches of the banyan tree are surrounded by three people, and its crown is so big that it seems to block out the sky and the sun.


    Standing under its canopy, Muyun could see that its branches and leaves were covered with red silk. Under the silk, there were some small wooden cards with all kinds of small wishes written on them. She looked at the small wooden cards shaking in the wind and said to Lin Jinyan:


    "Go east and cross the sea. There is a country. People in that country believe in this huge banyan tree and think it can become a sacred tree. They will surround it and worship it from time to time. They believe that making a wish to it will be accomplished by the sacred tree. I think this tree is probably a sacred tree."


    After hearing her finish, Lin Jinyan asked:


    "Do you have any wishes you want to realize? You can write them on it."


    His eyes were gentle, and she looked at him with peace in her heart.


    She said:


    "My wish is to live with you all my life. This wish has begun. If I want to fulfill this wish, we need to work together. Are you willing to go with me?"


    Mu Yun looks at him very seriously.


    Lin Jinyan held her in his arms and said:


    "I will."


    At this time, the wind suddenly blew, and the small wooden signs on the banyan tree Shua Lala. It seems that they are blessing the couple under the banyan tree, hoping that they can grow old together for a long time.


    A few days later.


    Mu Yun is suddenly curious about Lin Jinyan''s hunting place and asks him to take her to explore it.


    She thought that they used to explore in the mountains and forests of chengdonggou. At that time, their laughter and laughter shook the whole mountains and forests.


    How could Lin Jinyan refuse her request?


    He took her hand and said on the road:


    "Jigo took me to the suburbs and told me about a mountain forest. Half of the mountain forest was divided into the city as the hunting ground of the royal family, and the other part was used as the hunting ground of the hunters in the city. There was also a narrow isolation zone between them, in order to prevent the Royal private animals from being infected by wild animals and interfere with the hunting of the royal nobles I''m interested. "


    When she heard Lin Jinyan''s explanation, she only felt a chill in her heart.


    Isn''t the division of hunting grounds equivalent to those nobles dividing the common people into 369 classes?


    Although she thought so, she didn''t say it.


    Looking forward to seeing what the woods of the royal hunting ground look like, she cherished the time she came out with him.


    When we get there.


    Twilight Yun found that the tree forest was no different from the general tree forest.


    Lin Jinyan pulls Muyun to a river across the capital and asks her to walk around. He takes his hunting tools and goes to the forest to hunt.


    She knew that every city had to pass through a river, because she wanted to use the river to surround the city, so as to form a moat for offensive and defensive warfare. At the same time, the river was also a necessary source for raising the whole city.


    Her mind was wide open. She thought that if the city gate was sealed, someone would sneak in and out of the river. Wouldn''t it be more convenient for the enemy in war.


    Mu Yun thought like this while enjoying the scenery.


    By the way, she picked up some herbs or useful spices. She carried a small suitcase with her.


    The suitcase is divided into many small squares for placing different herbs or spices.


    When Muyun fills the portable box, Lin Jinyan has beaten a deer back.


    The appearance of the deer was probably human adolescence, so Lin Jinyan didn''t have much trouble dragging it.


    Seeing Mu Yun''s eyes surprised, he said:


    "This evening, I will eat venison and peel off the venison skin, which can also be made into clothes."


    After listening to his words, Muyun moved in her heart.


    The two were chatting on their way back.


    Mu Yun tells Lin Jinyan what she has just guessed.


    He laughed and said:


    "You and I thought of a place. I saw such a scene here and told jigo the speculation. Jigo laughed at me and said how it was so easy for people to break in. Iron gates and some obstacles were added to the river. Ordinary people can''t easily enter and leave from the river."


    That afternoon.


    Muyun made a whole deer feast and invited Ji Ge and Xu Jiaying to have a big meal at home.


    Xu Jiaying repeatedly praised Muyun''s good workmanship.


    After Lin Jinyan peeled off the deer skin, Muyun saw that the whole piece of deer skin just made a vest jacket.


    Now it''s almost autumn. The clothes are gradually thickened and made into a vest, which is also warm and close to the body. It''s just right.


    After eating, Xu Jiaying saw Muyun tampering with the deer skin. She squatted beside Muyun with her nose covered. She secretly said that the taste was really bad.


    She said:


    "Do you want to make clothes from deer skin?"


    Xu Jiaying said with some hope in her eyes.


    She is wearing a moon white dress today, which is embroidered with several auspicious clouds in vermilion.


    Mu Yun looked at the clothes and said:


    "You said if I drew some patterns on this deer skin, would the clothes made of deer skin look better?"


    After hearing this, Xu Jiaying brightened her eyes and said:


    "Do you want to embroider on this deer skin?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "No, I just want to find some dyes that are easy to dye and draw some patterns on this deer skin."


    Xu Jiaying frowned and said:


    "If you want those pigments, will you destroy this deer skin and change its texture? Moreover, I haven''t seen anyone draw patterns on the deer skin..."


    When she said this, she suddenly realized something, stopped talking, looked at Mu Yun in surprise and asked:


    "Don''t you want to make this deer skin into clothes for wearing, otherwise you won''t be useful even if you draw patterns."


    Mu Yun listened and nodded.


    In the world before she crossed, those fur products were directly worn outside the clothes to show wealth and identity. In ancient times, people rarely wore these leather products outside, but wore these fur upside down - that is, the hairy part was close to the body and the smoother side was exposed. This kind of deer skin is usually not worn outside, but a layer of outer clothes should be put on the coat of these fur clothes to cover the inside.


    Muyun''s idea is very bold, but Jiaying believes in her design.


    After all, since she came to the capital, the clothes on the display stand in her shop have swept the whole capital.


    So Xu Jiaying gritted her teeth, nodded and said:


    "If you want to do it, do it. I will support you."


    Mu Yun was moved. She recalled some dyes she had learned from Zuohua tailor''s shop in the town. She chose a dye that would not hurt animal fur and would last for a long time to draw auspicious clouds on the deer skin.


    Then she cut the whole piece of deerskin into a deerskin vest, and added a circle of white piping, which was embroidered with some dark patterns. At the opening, double-layer deerskin was nailed to make the vest look more atmospheric.


    The next morning.


    She put the deerskin vest on the "simple model" on the display platform, and matched her with a pure white dress and a long skirt in the dormitory.


    At first glance, this dress is strange, but after carefully distinguishing the charm, I found that although this dress is elegant, it reveals a kind of madness and wildness, which makes people look at it from a distance and give rise to a trace of fear in their hearts.


    At first, the girls came to the store and pointed at the suit, but no one dared to try it on.


    When a girl had the courage to reach for the vest, Muyun said aloud:


    "This dress can''t be tried. It''s the treasure of our shop. But it''s only kept in the shop for one day, and then it''s given away."


    The girl asked with a somewhat regretful expression:


    "Do you know who the boss designed this dress for?"


    In the evening Yun''s mind, Xu Jiaying''s graceful face appeared in an instant.


    After contacting Xu Jiaying for so long, she also saw that Xu Jiaying''s face was very fraudulent. Just looking at his face, you think she should be a very gentle and gentle woman, but you didn''t expect that she was already the boss of several grocery stores. In fact, she was very strong in her heart.


    When Muyun made the deerskin vest, she took Xu Jiaying as the model.


    When she was making, she didn''t find her subconscious intention, but when she saw that girl wearing this dress, he felt that this woman didn''t deserve this dress at all. Only Xu Jiaying could deserve it, so she made a voice and said those words.


    But it was just her idea.


    Not long after, I saw several ladies competing to enter the door. When they saw the deer skin dress on the display shelf, they pushed each other and said they were the first to see it. They also shouted to Muyun that they were willing to pay a higher price to buy it.


    Mu Yun explained with a wry smile that the clothes already had a owner.


    Those ladies insisted on this dress very much, and retorted with some rogue that it had not been taken away by the man, that is, there was no master! They are all qualified to own this dress.


    She was helpless and could only say:


    "Doing business is about honesty. This dress has been booked early. If I change hands to you again, wouldn''t I beat my face? If several ladies want it, I will definitely make it for you in the future."


    Mu Yun lied, but in order to stop the entanglement of these ladies, she can only cut the mess so quickly.


    The ladies saw that Mu Yun''s posture was very low and was willing to tailor it for them, so their anger disappeared. Before leaving, they emphasized Mu Yun three or four times, so that she didn''t want to forget her promise.


    She answered with a wry smile.


    After a day''s explanation, Muyun only felt that the deerskin coat brought her more trouble than income.


    She took down the small dress and wrapped it up. She wanted to send it to Xu''s house and hand it over to Xu Jiaying in person.


    Xu Jiaying heard someone looking for her at the door and wondered who it was.


    When she opened the door, she saw that it was Twilight Yun. She quickly pulled someone into the door.


    After Muyun explained her intention, Xu Jiaying was very happy. She went directly to the main hall and introduced her parents:


    "Mom, Dad, this is mu Yun, the boss of the Lin shop I mentioned earlier. I have cooperated with her many times and think she is very trustworthy."


    However, although Xu Jiaying was a concubine, her mother went early. Mrs. Xu regarded her as her own and cared for her very much. Xu Jiaying thanked Mrs. Xu for her love and called her mother on weekdays.


    Mrs. Xu and master Xu looked at each other.


    Although Xu Jiaying looks very gentle, she seldom praises people. She said it like this, but she was extremely sure of Mu Yun. Such performance made master Xu and Mrs. Xu dare not despise Mu Yun and show kindness to her one after another.


    Mu Yun was flattered by the warm care of the two elders.


    She pushed off and wanted to leave after giving gifts, but she couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of the Xu family for her. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng left her for dinner.


    Several people at the dinner table are familiar with the taste of Muyun and often mix dishes.


    Mu Yun was very moved. Xu Jiaying was so familiar with her taste that she seemed to regard her as a confidant friend.


    When she finally got away and came home, it was late at night.


    Lin Jinyan is waiting at the door for him to come back.


    Seeing that he was alone, she felt a pain in her heart. She walked up quickly and held her hand.


    "Have you been waiting long?" she asked.


    Lin Jinyan shook his head, took her hand and walked to the door.


    "Haven''t I told you to come back later? Why are you still waiting for me at the door?"


    The apparent meaning of the words seemed to have some blame, but there was only worry in Mu Yun''s tone.


    Lin Jinyan pulled her into the room and whispered:


    "Someone sent a message to me, but I always don''t trust you. I can be at ease by watching at the door."


    Mu Yun was deeply moved.

 Chapter 99

    On the way to the shop this evening, Yun was suspicious when she saw that the women in the street were chirping and discussing something warmly.


    When he got to the tailor''s shop, he saw aunt Xia and Mingfang biting their ears in the corner.


    She went over and asked:


    "Is something big going to happen in Beijing recently? I see the women on the are very excited."


    Aunt Xia and Mingfang looked at each other and smiled gently.


    Aunt Xia said:


    "Boss Lin is not from Beijing. Naturally, he doesn''t know. At this time, we will hold a celebrity beauty contest in Beijing. As long as the winning girl will not only be called the first beauty in the world, but also get rich rewards. Therefore, at this time of year, the girls should dress up carefully in order to win the first place in the beauty contest."


    She listened, but did not have a strong interest in the competition itself. Instead, she thought: if these girls want to make a splash in the competition, they must need more beautiful makeup and better clothes to highlight their advantages.


    And this is her source of wealth.


    However, her Lin Ji tailor shop only showed its edge and did not have a strong reputation among those famous ladies. Therefore, if she wanted these famous ladies to make free advertisements for herself, she would be hit by random sticks if she rushed up and asked them to wear their own clothes.


    But she doesn''t want to miss such a good publicity opportunity.


    At the right time, she suddenly thought of Xu Jiaying.


    From Mu Yun''s point of view, Xu Jiaying is also a lady of a big family, just because she usually patrols the store and carries a boss''s shelf, because her clothes are dignified and deep, which not only makes her age a little old, but also covers up her beautiful face.


    If you give her to Muyun


    Mu Yun is sure that she can give full play to Xu Jiaying''s 100% beauty. Even if she can''t win the first place, she can win the second and third place!


    With such confidence, Muyun found Xu Jiaying and advised her to participate in the celebrity competition.


    "I''m from Beijing. How can I not know this beauty contest? Just over the years, I have repeatedly given up opportunities because of makeup and clothing. This year..."


    Xu Jiaying didn''t finish, but Muyun knew what she meant.


    In fact, she has always wanted to participate in this competition, just because she can''t dress up and can''t say such things, so she held it. She hinted that she disdained to participate in this beauty contest. After several years, she finally met an old woman who could turn corruption into magic. She also had some expectations in her heart.


    Twilight Yun saw the stars in her eyes and knew that she wanted to participate.


    So she took care of the makeup and dress, and asked Xu Jiaying to prepare the program carefully.


    After Muyun returned, she designed a set of clothes for Xu Jiaying that were very consistent with her temperament and connotation. At the same time, considering that Xu Jiaying might perform different styles of programs, she made five or six clothes at one go to ensure that Xu Jiaying could have a better choice and choose the clothes that are most suitable for her performance.


    However, she invested 100% in making these clothes, so each clothes is very personalized and irreplaceable.


    When explaining these clothes for Xu Jiaying, Muyun also painted makeup for her four or five times to match the clothes. After this collocation, Xu Jiaying believes in the magic of Mu Yun''s hands.


    "Oh! Your clothes are so beautiful. They are really beautiful to my heart. If I can''t wear them all on the stage, I feel like I''m wasting your mind."


    Xu Jiaying''s eyes are firmly stuck to those clothes. She can''t pull them down.


    Muyun was very happy to see that she liked it so much.


    I thought what she said was just exaggeration. I didn''t really think she would wear those clothes on the stage at one time.


    Mu Yun said:


    "These clothes should be regarded as my sponsorship for you to help me advertise on the stage. Don''t exaggerate like this. I''m a little embarrassed."


    Xu Jiaying likes Mu Yun''s straightforward temperament.


    She patted Muyun on the arm and said:


    "I''ll cover you up later. If you''re bullied by anyone in Beijing, just tell me."


    Muyun looked at her pretending to be a female ruffian, couldn''t help crying and laughing, shook her head and sighed.


    After that, she talked to Xu Jiaying about the stage effect, that is, to interact with the audience, don''t be timid, bold and so on.


    Xu Jiaying heard a bluff. She just felt that Mu Yun knew everything.


    The day of the beauty contest was bustling and crowded.


    Twilight Yun stood in the crowd around Bimei stage.


    She clashed around, but she couldn''t rush into the crowd.


    She felt a little sorry that she couldn''t stand at the nearest place of the Bimei stage, but she also comforted herself that she could leave as soon as possible when the stage exploded so far!


    Just as she couldn''t get close to the platform anyway, when Ah Q was in the spirit, a grumpy voice suddenly appeared behind her.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The owner of the voice was so upset that he pushed away the people in front of him one after another, wanted to put a little girl behind him into the crowd, and rushed all the way to the direction of Muyun. Seeing the man''s palm, he would pat it on Mu Yun''s body.


    Lin Jinyan quickly took his hand and pushed the man back.


    The man had been moving forward, but suddenly a hairy boy stopped.


    He was very angry and raised his hand to fight Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan has been focusing on protecting Muyun for fear that she will be squeezed, so he immediately starts to fight with the spirit of 12 points and seriously deal with the man.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan was not a good stubble, the man glared at Lin Jinyan. His eyes seemed to say, "let you go today, and then I will make you look good".


    He turned to break through elsewhere.


    Mu Yun looks at his frightening momentum and pinches Lin Jinyan''s robe.


    Lin Jinyan squeezed her hand and comforted her:


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let others bully you."


    After listening, Muyun was very sweet. She leaned closely against Lin Jinyan and left her safety right to him.


    Xu Jiaying is also a strange woman. She not only has inhuman talent in business, but also looks extraordinary. What''s more valuable is that she can sink her mind and learn a lot of musical instruments.


    Therefore, in this beauty contest, she can sing and dance.


    In just ten minutes of talent performance, she showed everything she could. In addition, during the exhibition, she skillfully used the visual errors caused by the layout on the stage to change five sets of clothes in these ten minutes and wear the pile of incomparable clothes designed by Mu Yun all over.


    Just because the makeup on her face is relatively fixed, it reduces the power of clothes by a few points, but it does not affect the exclamation of the audience when they see Xu Jiaying''s hard performance.


    After her talent show, the audience was very quiet at first, and then it was like crazy. They clapped wildly for him, and someone shouted his name.


    Xu Jiaying met such a situation for the first time. Her heart fluctuated, but her face remained calm.


    After she stepped down, the audience smashed the sachets in their hands on the stage. The number of sachets almost drowned the whole stage.


    The rules of this beauty contest are as follows: the evaluation of the audience has the same scoring value as that of the ten selected rich CHILDES.


    When the audience likes a contestant''s performance, they throw their sachets on the stage. Special people will count the number of sachets. The person with the largest number can become the title of the most popular beauty.


    Ten well-known and popular young masters in Beijing act as the judges on the stage. They will give each table contestant a score. The person with the highest score will be awarded the title of the most temperament beauty.


    If the most popular beauty and the most temperament beauty are the same person, then the contestant is the leader, that is, the first beauty in the world; If they are two different people, they will be tied for the first place, become Shuangshu in Beijing, and enjoy the title of the first beauty at the same time.


    But obviously, Xu Jiaying''s performance won everyone''s love. Even the ten rich CHILDES couldn''t help falling for it and chose her as the most temperament beauty.


    Xu Jiaying took back the title of the world''s first beauty on the same day.


    She won the first prize. The first thing to thank is mu Yun.


    She invited Muyun, Lin Jinyan and Ji Ge to come home to celebrate this success.


    The three didn''t shirk it. They made a rich dinner and celebrated Xu Jiaying''s love with laughter.


    This thing is so lively that Muyun has forgotten her original intention, just to let Xu Jiaying give her an advertisement. After she celebrated Xu Jiaying''s winning the first prize with the people, she forgot about it. But she didn''t expect that a few days later, Xu Jiaying personally went to their temporary house to thank Muyun.


    "You don''t know that I''m so busy these days. When those celebrities in Beijing saw me wearing several different clothes when I came on stage, they all asked who the producer of my clothes was? I had to die just to deal with them every day."


    Xu Jiaying said, shaking her head, looking very depressed.


    Mu Yun said with a smile:


    "This is the price of becoming a celebrity. If you want to think about it, this is sweet pain."


    Xu Jiaying saw her laughing all over her face. She didn''t understand her pain at all. She couldn''t help but want to pull her into the water.


    She said:


    "At first, you helped me make these clothes and make-up in order to let me advertise in your store. Now the effect of advertising is so good, but do you want to shrink back?"


    Muyun remembered her original intention and said with some embarrassment:


    "After such a long time, I almost forgot."


    Xu Jiaying was very angry at that moment and said:


    "I worked so hard to help you expand your customer base, but you forgot early. You are really angry."


    Muyun quickly stood up and walked behind Xu Jiaying. While helping her pinch her shoulder, she said with a flattering smile:


    "Don''t I trust Miss Xu''s charm? I know Miss Xu has amazing ability and can do it all."


    Xu Jiaying was relieved when she listened to her flattery without money. She said positively:


    "Since you and I have made all the celebrities in the capital realize that your shop is different, you should work hard to deal with them and let them know that your Lin family shop can afford the reputation of the first tailor''s shop."


    Mu Yun laughed when she thought highly of her shop:


    "Well, well, I certainly won''t let them down."


    As they talked, they began to discuss how to design clothes and makeup that satisfied the celebrities, as well as some small parts such as jewelry.


    Muyun sighs with emotion when she sees Xu Jiaying helping herself so seriously.


    "At the beginning, I thought I was a disaster star. There are many disasters and I always can''t do well. But now when I meet you in Beijing, I think you are a blessing star. I can survive any hardships."


    Xu Jiaying smiled and said:


    "You are the lucky star. Since you came to Beijing, the business in my shop has been better."


    They smiled at each other and had a tacit understanding.

 Chapter 100

    After this day, Muyun doesn''t even go to the shop. She thinks about new clothes and styles in the house every day.


    Lin Jinyan is afraid that Muyun is possessed, so he asks Xu Jiaying to accompany Muyun.


    Xu Jiaying stayed in their house all day and was dumbfounded when she saw the crazy working state of Muyun.


    She grabbed the painting in Muyun''s hand, pressed Muyun on the dinner table and said:


    "It''s just that you look at the painting when you eat during the day. Now it''s evening. Are you still persistent? You''ve worked continuously for four hours at a time. Aren''t you tired at all? Also, I really admire you. You didn''t eat your food into your nose."


    Mu Yun smiled awkwardly and said:


    "Isn''t this to seize the time and take advantage of the enthusiasm of the Bimei competition to fight out the reputation of our store? If we don''t design a sample in time, those rich ladies suspect that our store is just a show, it''s bad."


    "Half of my achievements in the beauty contest are yours. Finally, as long as someone thinks of my first name in the world, they will think of you. Can this enthusiasm dissipate all at once?"


    Xu Jiaying puts her chopsticks into Muyun''s hand and puts her favorite dishes into her dinner.


    Muyun had no choice but to smile. She had to put aside the painting first, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Xu Jiaying saw that she was silent at dinner. Her eyes suddenly seemed to be immersed in her thoughts just now. She couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    Under Xu Jiaying''s strong surveillance, Muyun didn''t eat three meals a day, and her efficiency was surprisingly high. She decided all the clothes styles in a few days. After that, I wanted to find a famous embroiderer to make these beautiful clothes.


    That dress has a unique style, and there is only one copy of each.


    Seeing these clothes, Xu Jiaying wanted to produce them in large quantities.


    But Muyun shook her head and said:


    "Rare things are more expensive. If this style of clothes is rampant in the street, it doesn''t seem very precious, and it doesn''t highlight the uniqueness of the clothes in my shop. I just want all kinds of clothes, and each kind has only one, so those people will rob one after another. Those who get it will be very happy and show off everywhere, while those who can''t get it will always pay attention to my shop , isn''t that more beautiful? "


    Xu Jiaying secretly sighs that Muyun is clever and has to agree to Muyun''s plan.


    Therefore, Muyun puts on a new dress when she is a model on the display platform every day, and explains that there is only one new dress worn by the model on the display platform, and only Lin Ji shop will sell it.


    Those rich ladies had heard about Muyun''s craft from Xu Jiaying and came to see the dress.


    Their hands on Muyun always stay on the clothes Xu Jiaying wore in the beauty contest. At the moment, they saw that this dress was more beautiful than what Xu Jiaying wore that day. They were all excited and took out money to buy it.


    But because there was only one, several rich ladies quarreled and climbed high prices.


    Mu Yun looked at the situation and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Xu Jiaying leaned against her and said:


    "Your clothes are comparable to those rare treasures in the treasure house. Why don''t you open a ready-made clothes auction shop and auction every piece of your clothes."


    Mu Yun shook her head and said with a smile:


    "You praise me so much, but I''m going to fly to heaven with joy."


    Xu Jiaying waved her hand and said:


    "Go fly, go fly. You are already in that cold place."


    They laughed for a while.


    At this time, the man found Muyun and said:


    "Boss, a man wants to order a large number of clothes, you see..."


    When Xu Jiaying sees that Muyun has a big list coming, she signals Muyun to hurry.


    Mu Yun leaves with an embarrassed bow and follows the waiter to the reception area.


    A handsome figure is sitting in the reception area.


    She sat opposite him curiously. When she saw who the visitor was, she was a little embarrassed.


    This person is Bai Yunqing.


    But she said that after she and Lin Jinyan showed their identity in front of Baiyun Qing that day, she was embarrassed as long as she thought of Baiyun Qing.


    In the end, it is because she and Bai Yunqing hate to meet late. She said too much, but did not show her married identity, which makes Bai Yunqing look forward to. At this time, she felt a little guilty when she saw him coming.


    She asked:


    "Young master Bai wants to order the clothes in my shop. I don''t know why?"


    Bai Yunqing''s eyes are calm. They are not as warm as before, but they are also familiar with gentleness.


    He said:


    "You made a suit for jigo?"


    Mu Yun nodded suspiciously.


    That day, Lin Jinyan was angry because he designed clothes for his buddy, but he never designed a suit for him. In order to make up for his mistakes, Muyun designed a suit for Lin Jinyan to hunt all night. After that, she remembered that she didn''t seem to have made clothes for jigo, so she designed his clothes together.


    The dress is based on Hsinchu and shows a famous poem on it.


    This design is very bold. Unexpectedly, when Ji Ge wears it on him, it shows a more elegant style.


    At the moment, she listens to Bai Yunqing talking about that dress. Don''t open her mind for a moment. She remembers whether it is because of Ji Ge''s suit that Bai Yunqing wants one.


    Sure enough, Bai Yunqing continued:


    "The students in our university saw that some of those clothes were quite personalized and wanted them very much. After my former teacher heard about it, he asked me to order a batch of students'' clothes from you."


    Muyun didn''t expect that just making a suit for Jige would attract such a large number of businesses.


    Not surprisingly, she was a little flustered and asked:


    "I won''t be a rough woman in the countryside. How do I know how to make clothes for you? This..."


    Bai Yunqing raised her hand to interrupt Muyun''s shirking words and said:


    "Since you can make such elegant clothes for jigo, I will naturally believe that you can also make a suit for us. If you push it off again, I can only pass."


    She could not help but soften her heart when she saw some pleading on Baiyun''s green face.


    She felt that she was ashamed of him. At this time, she thought it was a kind of compensation.


    With a worry in her heart, she nodded to promise.


    Before her reply was out, a voice interrupted:


    "Why are you here?"


    The voice was rather threatening.


    Twilight Yun turns around and looks at Lin Jinyan. He looks solemn, like seeing the cat who hates dogs most. His hair seems to explode.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan was still so hostile to him, Bai Yunqing sighed in her heart that Lin Jinyan was a vinegar jar. But he didn''t show it on his face, but turned his eyes back and forth between Lin Jinyan and Mu Yun.


    He smiled and said:


    "I won''t say a few words with Muyun, but I''m not going to eat him. Why are you so nervous?"


    Lin Jinyan was even more angry when he listened to his ridicule.


    "You, you should train your bad dog more. Don''t let it ride to your head." Bai Yunqing looked at Muyun and said.


    Twilight Yun caught a trace of banter in his words, which was even more embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Bai Yunqing didn''t entangle too much. After saying this, he left.


    Twilight Yun turns to look for Lin Jinyan''s figure, but finds that he has already left.


    The shop is very busy these days. She doesn''t pay attention to Lin Jinyan anymore. She wants to explain to him when she gets home.


    She blushed when she thought she might break through the lower limit and do something indescribable. Mu Yun patted her face, patted all those confused thoughts out of her head, sorted out her mood and started working again.


    However, things seemed more serious than she thought.


    After returning home, the room was dark, and a familiar figure lay on the side of the bed.


    Usually, Lin Jinyan has to read with the light on or tidy up the housework, and wait until Muyun comes back to have a rest together. But today, Lin Jinyan went to bed early. He must be angry because of the things during the day.


    Twilight Yun thought like this, lit the oil lamp on the table, then sat by the bed and patted Lin Jinyan on the shoulder.


    Lin Jinyan seemed to be asleep and ignored it.


    He is a hunter with more sensitive senses than ordinary people.


    Even if Muyun didn''t wake him up when she opened the door, she lit the oil lamp, which will surely attract Lin Jinyan''s attention, but he didn''t respond at all, which reminds Muyun of a word. You can never wake up a pretending sleeper.


    Muyun thinks that during the day, she and Lin Jinyan are very hard. It''s not suitable to quarrel at night. In case she accidentally makes an unpleasant noise, she can''t sleep well all night, so Muyun crosses Lin Jinyan and lies in bed. She wants to wait until tomorrow to solve the matter.


    However, Lin Jinyan, who is lying next to Muyun at this time, is even more angry.


    He thought that Mu Yun would apologize to him, even if he didn''t apologize, he would please him. Unexpectedly, the heartless woman went to sleep directly.


    He just felt that the anger that was going to dissipate suddenly rose at that moment, and his chest was going to be blown up.


    So this night, Muyun slept very sweet.


    But Lin Jinyan tossed and turned and was furious.


    The next day.


    Mu Yun feels Lin Jinyan''s anger more.


    The cold smell like nine days of cold ice has penetrated from Lin Jinyan''s body, making the whole house like cold winter.


    Mu Yun was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lin Jinyan''s anger was forced to this extent in just one night.


    She quickly stopped Lin Jinyan from dressing and asked carefully:


    "Are you still angry?"


    After listening to Lin Jinyan, he angrily said, what is still angry? Obviously, it''s not calming at all!


    When Muyun sees Lin Jinyan, she doesn''t care about herself. She can''t laugh or cry


    Lin Jinyan seldom loses his temper. Even if she annoys him, he is calm and self-contained. He rarely looks so angry.


    It seems that Lin Jinyan gets angry every time because of her - every time he gets angry, it''s not because others slander her, or he misunderstands that she has a close relationship with others.


    Although Lin Jinyan was so angry that she was surprised and excited, at the same time, Lin Jinyan''s cold attitude also made her feel some heartache.


    She coaxed Lin Jinyan softly and told Lin Jinyan all the conversations she had with Bai Yunqing yesterday.


    But after listening to Muyun''s explanation, Lin Jinyan doesn''t immediately forgive Muyun, but thinks of Bai Yunqing''s evaluation of him when he leaves - evil dog.


    He can''t help but doubt whether he really has a bad attitude, which has a negative impact on Mu Yun.


    After listening to the situation at that time, Muyun saw that he was still frowning, as if he suspected it.


    She couldn''t help asking:


    "What''s your temper? I''ve already said that the situation was not what you thought. What do you want me to do?"


    Twilight Yun''s tone revealed a little begging and helplessness.


    Lin Jinyan naturally forgives Muyun, but he can''t accept Bai Yunqing''s evaluation of himself.


    As soon as his mind was hot, he said to Muyun:


    "Then don''t see him in the future."


    Mu Yun only feels that this request is inexplicable. Since she has said that Bai Yunqing and she are now in a cooperative relationship, how can the transaction go on if she doesn''t meet and talk with Bai Yunqing?


    But she didn''t tell Lin Jinyan what was at stake.


    She can think of it. How can Lin Jinyan not think of it?


    But he still said this request, which proved that he would rather let her have no money than let her see Bai Yunqing.


    Seeing that the soft method is useless, Muyun wants to use the hard method.


    She said:


    "Before leaving, my mother told you to take care of me. It turned out that you took care of me like this. You were so indifferent."


    When Lin Jinyan heard her words, his heart was cold.

 Chapter 101

    He recalled his oath to Huang before leaving home, with some guilt in his heart, but he didn''t explain his impulse.


    Mu Yun saw that Lin Jinyan didn''t waver a little when she saw such a simple agitator. She couldn''t help being angry and increased the strength of the agitator.


    She said:


    "I was innocent with him. But if you doubt me and him like this, I''ll do something."


    After saying this, Muyun turns to open the door and prepares to leave. How can Lin Jinyan stand Muyun''s statement.


    He didn''t even wear his clothes. With his chest bare, he took Muyun''s hand, pressed her on the door panel and said:


    "Before, you said you wouldn''t change in this life. Did you eat your words so quickly?"


    Lin Jinyan''s eyes are cold, which makes Mu Yun feel cold.


    But just at that moment, Mu Yun raised her fist and gently smashed Lin Jinyan''s bare chest. The chest was as stiff as an iron plate, but it made her fist a little loose.


    She said angrily:


    "I don''t know which bad guy makes me so angry and makes me want to eat my words."


    Lin Jinyan saw that her cheeks were slightly ruddy because of anger, and there was also a slight water light in her moving eyes. It seemed that with a little force, it could drop a string of tears.


    He looked at Mu Yun''s delicate appearance and couldn''t help bending down and kissing her lips.


    Mu Yun resisted a little and got entangled with Lin Jinyan.


    Just as they were burning, a cough sounded at the door.


    Twilight Yun hurriedly pushes Lin Jinyan away.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t respond and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he had a long hand and climbed the door shaft, so he didn''t fall.


    Twilight Yun followed the voice, but it was Ji Ge.


    Jigo felt quite embarrassed.


    He came today because yesterday Bai Yunqing told him that the teacher wanted to customize clothes for the students.


    Bai Yunqing also said:


    "I wanted to communicate more with Muyun, but I was driven out by the evil dog who protected food. There are many things I didn''t explain clearly to Muyun. So I can only ask you to explain the atmosphere in the college and the preferences of teachers to Muyun."


    Jigo has asked friends to go out in the afternoon, so he has only morning time.


    He wanted to visit Mu Yun''s house and said everything Bai Yunqing wanted him to tell Mu Yun, but he didn''t expect to see such a hot scene as soon as he pushed the door.


    Muyun and Lin Jinyan are also embarrassed, but her face is not as good as Lin Jinyan, and they want to cover it up


    "Fang... There is sand in Jinyan''s eyes just now. I''m helping him blow..."


    How can Twilight Yun think of this and that in her head, but subconsciously threw out this excuse.


    Of course, the excuse was so clumsy that jigo could tell the truth in an instant.


    But since Mu Yun handed the ladder, Ji Ge could only step down the ladder.


    He said:


    "Yes, I came too early to disturb. But I still have an appointment with my friends this afternoon. I can only come in the morning."


    When she finished, she thought she was too strict, so she joked:


    "But you are so bold that you are not afraid to be seen in such broad daylight."


    When jigo said this, he winked at Mu Yun.


    Twilight Yun blushed and took Lin Jinyan into the room.


    Ji Ge looked at them in a hurry. The Lin Jinyan was pulled by Mu Yun and almost fell again.


    With a sullen smile, he thought that his sister and brother-in-law were so interesting.


    When the Chinese New Year''s day comes, Muyun finds that the money she earns in her shop can offset the money she buys. She tells Lin Jinyan the good news and wants to make Lin Jinyan happy.


    Lin Jinyan touched her head and said:


    "My family''s Muyun is the most powerful. I made my capital back so quickly."


    Mu Yun jumped into Lin Jinyan''s arms with joy and said:


    "Of course, you don''t see whose daughter-in-law I am?"


    She praised herself and the Lin family. Lin Jinyan couldn''t help hugging Muyun when he heard her meaning.


    But she couldn''t see Lin Jinyan''s gentle smile with a little sadness.


    Although Lin Jinyan can hunt prey from the woods on the outskirts of the capital and sell it to the town to subsidize his family, he can''t compare the money he earns every day with Muyun''s flowing income. He knew he didn''t have the mind and intelligence of Mu Yun, only a strong muscle could use. So he thought about hunting more prey on weekdays and working harder to make Muyun relax.


    This day.


    Lin Jinyan hunted prey from the woods. On his way back, he accidentally met a nest of bees.


    There are also honeybee nests in the woods in the East ditch of the city. Occasionally he would miss and knock the nest to the ground. But the damage of the bee is so little. The stinging bag can be eliminated in two days. So after he accidentally knocked down a beehive on the outskirts of the capital, he didn''t care at all.


    But when he was bitten by one of them, he found that the one could still fly, and the bag on his arm was swollen as big as steamed bread. Only then did he realize that the honeycomb in the forest here was not the same kind as the honeycomb in the mountain forest of chengdonggou.


    This is a poisonous bee!


    He exclaimed as he dragged his prey wildly away.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, he rushed a figure from the side and bumped him into the nearby river.


    Lin Jinyan immediately struggled, but the man covered her mouth and pressed both his hands on the bottom of the river to prevent him from getting up.


    He looked at Bai Yunqing''s serious face and thought he was going to murder himself, which was a fierce struggle.


    How can Bai Yunqing withstand Lin Jinyan''s strength? But after two, Lin Jinyan broke free.


    When he got rid of Bai Yunqing one by one, he immediately stood up and wanted to breathe fresh air,


    Bai Yunqing also exposed himself to the water and said to him:


    "This bee is poisonous. If you want to avoid it, you must hide in the water."


    Bai Yunqing said that, regardless of Lin Jinyan''s expression, he pushed him into the water again.


    At this time, Lin Jinyan already believed him a little, so he lay down in the river along his strength.


    They hid in the water for a while, and only when they couldn''t hold it did they expose their heads to the surface of the water.


    Seeing that the poisonous bees had gone far, Lin Jinyan climbed up from the river.


    He glanced at Bai Yunqing, who was as embarrassed as him, and said awkwardly:


    "Thank you."


    Seeing him like this, Bai Yunqing remembered the misunderstanding between the two before, so he wanted to be honest with him. After all, Lin Jinyan is also an excellent young man. He wants to make friends with him, but he doesn''t want to let the two miss each other and become friends because of some misunderstandings.


    "I know I coveted Mu Yun at the beginning, which made you unhappy. But since I know that Mu Yun has been your wife, I have put her down. Although I look like a wind and flow, I am not a person without principles, and I don''t want to put a foot in other people''s marriage."


    Lin Jinyan listened to his words and was half convinced.


    Although he knew that he misunderstood Bai Yunqing and Muyun. Bai Yunqing came to send orders to Linji tailor''s shop because he was ordered by his mentor. But he clearly saw that Bai Yunqing''s eyes towards Muyun were still a little hot, so he didn''t believe Bai Yunqing''s words very much.


    But he knows: a gentleman''s word is irretrievable.


    Since Bai Yunqing can say that, even if he is a liar, he will never do anything bad to Muyun in the light, so Lin Jinyan is half hearted.


    He invited Bai Yunqing to his home, saying that he was grateful for his help this time.


    Bai Yunqing answered with a smile.


    They went home together.


    Mu Yun was surprised to see them coming back together.


    Lin Jinyan told Mu Yun about the dangerous things he met during hunting, and also pushed Bai Yunqing out to say that it was his life-saving benefactor.


    The white cloud blue face is somewhat unnatural.


    It''s not because he saw Muyun, but because he saved the Lin family twice this time, first the Lin family''s daughter-in-law and then Lin Jinyan. He kept guessing whether it was in the dark that Bai Yunqing had a strange fate with the Lin family.


    When Muyun learns that Baiyun Qing saved Lin Jinyan, she is very grateful. Looking at Baiyun Qing, she becomes very eager from the original embarrassment.


    She welcomed them in and let them chat and wait on the table. She went to the kitchen and fried two more dishes.


    Seeing that she had cooked such a rich dinner again, Bai Yunqing couldn''t help shaking her index finger.


    He had eaten a meal of Muyun in Baifu village before. He only felt that the taste should only be in heaven. At this time, he had another chance. He not only hoped that he should save them more, but also let him eat such delicious food every day.


    Muyun doesn''t know that she used a table of food and moved Bai Yunqing. She just warmly greets Bai Yunqing:


    "Don''t be polite. Just take this as your home."


    "Do you want more food? I''ll come!"


    "Come on, have some of this stomach nourishing soup. Just give me the bowl. I''ll come."


    On the tenth day of August, the weather gradually cooled down.


    Muyun is busy changing seasons in the shop.


    Originally, the main clothing in the store was "it looks complicated, but it''s actually cool". But now the weather is getting colder and colder. This kind of clothes are no longer popular. Instead, they want clothes that "look cool and actually warm".


    Mu Yun wants to design more clothes, so she is so busy that she doesn''t touch the ground every day.


    At this time, Lin Jinyan received a letter from his family.


    As usual, Lin Jinyan and Muyun often write to Huang, mostly to report peace and say some interesting things in Beijing from time to time.


    Huang is not literate, so family letters are to be read by others. However, considering privacy, Mu Yun writes every family letter very conservatively, and doesn''t mention too much about opening a shop in Beijing to make money.


    Huang''s reply was written by someone. It was based on the content of his family letter. It was very warm. Most of it was the concern of his elders for his younger generation. However, after Lin Jinyan opened his family letter this time, the smile that had not been unfolded was stiff on his face.


    Although Muyun is busy, she always pays attention to Lin Jinyan with her remaining light.


    On weekdays, Huang''s reply will mention her. Most of them are words that let her not work hard, pay attention to her body, call Lin Jinyan well, and don''t let herself get involved. Although it''s always a cliche, he Muyun can always imagine Huang''s nagging in front of her, so she never gets tired of seeing it.


    Of course, more time is for Lin Jinyan to read his letter to Muyun.


    Today, she waited for a long time and didn''t hear Lin Jinyan read out his letter. She couldn''t help looking up at him. He looked grim and seemed to have encountered the biggest problem of his life.


    She was confused. She quickly got up and went to Lin Jinyan and stretched out her head to see the content of the letter.


    After just reading a few words, she couldn''t help being serious.


    She was trying to comfort Lin Jinyan, but she felt that Lin Jinyan''s eyes were full of blood and his breath seemed to have stopped.


    She quickly shook Lin Jinyan''s body and said:


    "Jin Yan, Jin Yan! Wake up, look at me, look at me!"


    She first shook his body, then patted him on the face and made his eyes face himself.


    Lin Jinyan''s lax eyes finally focused on her again.


    Mu Yun could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go home first."


    Lin Jinyan was hit hard, and his steps were about to falter.


    She quickly helped him and slowly returned home with him.


    The letter said that Lin''an''s condition suddenly worsened. I''m afraid it can''t last for the Mid Autumn Festival. Huang asked them to hurry back to see Lin''an for the last time.


    The corner of the letter was wrinkled strangely. Mu Yun looked at it and knew that it was because tears fell on the letter that would cause that effect.

 Chapter 102

    She can''t imagine how sad Huang should be when writing this letter.


    Sitting beside Lin Jinyan, she patted Lin Jinyan on the back and said:


    "Jin Yan, if you want to say anything, say it. I will accompany you."


    Although according to the letter, they should start as soon as possible. But Muyun knows that Lin Jinyan''s current state is not quite right and can''t let him keep silent. If he holds back for good or bad, it is equivalent to one disease and two injuries.


    She wants to untie the knot in Lin Jinyan''s heart first. After that, they kept on the road day and night, and could return to chengdonggou in less than half a month.


    People who don''t know Lin Jinyan think he is so cold and ruthless. But after getting familiar with Lin Jinyan, he knew that he was cold when he looked at people, but it was just a disguise on the surface.


    In fact, he is a very warm person.


    "My father was a scholar before he married my mother. When my mother gave birth to me, my physique was so weak that I almost died when I was born. In order to make my mother no longer work hard and improve my health, my father gave up going to Beijing for the exam and learned to do farm work and hunting. At that time, all the money was used to buy medicine for me, and there was no surplus at home. He fought He was young and never went to see a doctor. He tossed his body hard and endured any pain until he fainted one day and couldn''t stand up again. "


    Lin Jinyan pressed his head, closed his eyes and continued to recall:


    "At that time, the doctor said that his body had been destroyed and could not be brought back at all. If he took good care of it in the future, he could live a few more years. If he had to deal with his body again, I''m afraid he couldn''t live a year. My father often refused to take medicine at that time and asked us not to waste money on medicine for him. His words kept talking about coma. That''s because he was always in a mood Keep happy. I never told him that he has paid so much for this family, but let us ignore others in this critical moment? What does he think of us? What does he think of himself? "


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red.


    Twilight Yun seldom sees Lin Jinyan cry.


    For the first time, he was imprisoned because she was falsely accused. When he came to see her, he couldn''t help crying when he saw her so haggard. Now, seeing him break down again, Muyun is distressed. She holds his head in her arms.


    She didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Before crossing, she comforted those colleagues who lost relatives. Now she can''t say a word. She can only accompany him silently, gently pat him on the back, and wait for his mood to stabilize slowly.


    "Stop thinking about these things and have a good sleep. We''ll arrange things tomorrow morning and then go back."


    The next morning.


    Muyun packed her bags, returned the rented house to the innkeeper, and then handed over the things in the shop to Ji Ge and Xu Jiaying.


    Knowing that something had happened in their home, Xu Jiaying asked Mu Yun if she could help.


    Mu Yun asked her if she was willing to buy 40% of the profits of the shop with one thousand Liang.


    Xu Jiaying''s eyes brightened and said good.


    Twilight Yun took pen and ink.


    They wrote a contract to divide the shop into four or six parts, so that Xu Jiaying had some rights to run the shop. The contract was made in duplicate. After pressing their fingers respectively, they took the contract into their arms.


    After dealing with everything, Muyun and Lin Jinyan set out to return to chengdonggou.


    Because Muyun really can''t ride a horse, they can only take the carriage bought by Lin Jinyan. But along the way, both Muyun and Lin Jinyan hurried to shorten the distance as much as possible.


    Twilight Yun sits on the shaft and quietly listens to Lin Jinyan''s interesting stories when he was a child.


    In his description, Lin''an''s image gradually became clear in her mind. Lin an is no longer the one who has been lying in bed like a dying man, but the father of her favorite person.


    An admirable father.


    With Lin Jinyan''s narration, she suddenly felt that although she had been married with Lin Jinyan for more than a year, she suddenly found that she didn''t know Lin Jinyan very well.


    Before, she seldom mentioned Lin an at home because she avoided Lin An''s disease. Therefore, she didn''t know about Lin Jinyan when he was a child. While on his way these days, Lin Jinyan seems to tell Muyun everything about him from small to large. Muyun doesn''t know what Lin Jinyan thinks, but she feels closer to Lin Jinyan and closer to the Lin family.


    They killed five horses along the way and reached chengdonggou in ten days.


    They had written a letter home before they left, so when they got to the door, Huang waited at the door early.


    The moment she saw Lin Jinyan, her tears came down.


    She jumped into Lin Jinyan''s arms and was very sad.


    Twilight Yun takes Huang from Lin Jinyan''s arms and signals Lin Jinyan to go inside to see Lin an.


    Lin Jinyan nods and leaves. Muyun asks Huang to sit in the room. She carefully asked Huang''s Lin''an''s situation, and Huang said it in detail one by one. Although Muyun didn''t know how Lin''an''s condition was, she knew that Lin''an''s days were numbered by listening to Huang''s tone and a lot of signs of organ failure.


    She comforted Huang in a low voice and looked at the door frequently.


    Lin Jinyan stayed in Lin An''s house for so long. I don''t know how bad Lin An''s situation is?


    When she was thinking like this, she saw Lin Jinyan appear at the door.


    He said to Huang:


    "Mom, go and see your father!"


    Huang Shi looked at Lin Jinyan''s red and swollen eyes. He seemed to have a hunch of something. The tears flowed down like a waterfall.


    She jumped out of the door and ran stumbling towards her bedroom, shouting Lin An''s name.


    Twilight Yun looked at Huang''s gaffe, and her eyes could not help but turn red.


    If one day, Lin Jinyan is lingering on her bed like Lin an, and it is difficult to wake up, she may not be as brave as Huang.


    She stared at Lin Jinyan in amazement, and her tears ran down uncontrollably.


    As long as she thought that Lin Jinyan would be critically ill, she felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to dig it out.


    Although Lin Jinyan''s eyes are red and swollen, his face is calm and not as painful as when he first received the letter.


    He walked to Muyun''s side, gently wiped away Muyun''s tears, bent down and held Muyun in his arms.


    He whispered:


    "Thank you for being with me."


    Mu Yun shook her head gently.


    "I don''t want to thank you. I want you to accompany me all the time."


    Then came Lin''an''s aftermath.


    Muyun did such a thing for the first time, even before she crossed.


    She didn''t know what she should do, so she went to the town to find shopkeeper Guo of Lin Ji dessert and asked him what he should do.


    Shopkeeper Guo is very considerate of her. He writes a piece of paper about the general customs of funerals here and gives it to Muyun.


    After reading it, Mu Yun properly solved Lin An''s problems according to the items on the paper.


    Lin Jinyan was even more grateful to see her so sharp and capable.


    Huang Shi seemed to have lost his soul. The whole process was stunned and silent.


    Then came the Lin family''s seven days of filial piety, 49 days of filial piety, and no wedding on 567 days.


    Filial piety requires close relatives and loved ones to watch the night, so the Lin family needs to watch the night, including Huang, Lin Jinyan and Lin Lang. Lin Jinyan and Muyun pick up Lin Lang, who is foster in someone else''s house.


    Lin Lang is very happy to see Muyun, but her eyes sweep to Lin Jinyan standing next to Muyun, and she shrinks for a moment, hesitating to move forward.


    Twilight Yun thought Lin Lang was afraid of them, so she squatted down, looked at Lin Lang and said:


    "Lang, we''ve come to pick you up. Come here."


    Mu Yun stretched out a hand.


    Lin Lang wanted to hold that hand, but he often looked at Lin Jinyan standing next to Muyun.


    Lin Jinyan found her eyes and frowned. He took a step aside.


    Lin Lang then took a step closer to Muyun.


    Muyun finds that Lin Lang is not afraid of him, but of Lin Jinyan.


    When Lin Jinyan retreated about a meter away, Lin Lang held Mu Yun''s hand.


    Mu Yun nods to the family and brings Lin Lang back to the Lin family. But when he arrived at the Lin family, Lin Lang saw Huang and hurriedly hid behind Muyun.


    Twilight Yun thinks of Lin Lang''s attitude towards Lin Jinyan and looks at her attitude towards Huang. She guesses a possibility. She gestures to Lin Jinyan with her eyes.


    Lin Jinyan took Huang Shi into the house.


    Twilight Yun takes Lin Lang to her room. She squats down, looks at Lin Lang''s eyes and asks:


    "Alan, are you afraid of your brother and mother?"


    Lin Lang pursed his lips and nodded.


    Mu Yun asked:


    "Why?"


    Lin Lang pursed his lips and said hesitantly:


    "I said I didn''t want to go to someone else''s house. They had to put me in that house."


    "Isn''t that family treating you well?"


    Lin Lang shook his head and said:


    "It''s not bad, but as long as I see my brother and mother, I wonder if they will send me to someone else''s house again. I don''t want to be sent. It''s like I''m a burden and you don''t want me."


    Seeing that Lin Lang''s eyes were red, Muyun couldn''t help holding her in her arms and said:


    "You''re not a burden. We just want you to live better."


    As soon as Muyun finished speaking, she felt a piece of wet on her shoulder, but it was Lin Lang''s tears.


    She straightened Lin Lang''s face, wiped away her tears and asked:


    "Lin Lang, when you grow up, do you want to be like me and make money to support your family, or do you want to make trouble everywhere like the girl of the Chen family in Anjia village?"


    Although Lin Lang doesn''t know why Muyun suddenly mentioned this, she is very clear that she doesn''t want to be a person like Yanwu, so she said:


    "Of course I want to be as beautiful and capable as my sister-in-law."


    "That''s it. Before, everyone in the family was busy. My mother had to take care of my father, your brother had to hunt every day, and I was going to work in the shop in the town. We didn''t have time to teach you to be a good girl. We sent you out so that you could learn better and become a girl who knows what''s right and wrong. If we let you stay at home all the time If you don''t care about you, you may look like smoke and Wu. Do you want such a result? "


    Lin Lang immediately shook her head. She hated tobacco. From small to large, she never hated a person, and Yanwu was the first.


    Mu Yun smiled, touched her head and said:


    "I knew that Lin Lang of our family is a person who is devoted to good and hates bad people. Since you don''t want to be such a villain, you should understand your brother and mother''s heart."


    Lin Lang pursed his lips, thought for a moment and said:


    "But I''m still afraid they''ll send me to someone else''s house again. Even if I know they''re for my good, I don''t want to be thrown around."


    Seeing that she was going to cry again, Muyun quickly pinched her face and said:


    "Well, sister-in-law, I promise you won''t be sent out again. Do you believe sister-in-law?"


    In fact, in the whole family, Lin Lang''s favorite person is mu Yun. Although she also liked her brother, her brother went hunting every day and brought back so many prey, which made her more awed; She also liked her mother very much, but Huang always disciplined her so that she could not do this or that, and did not explain the reason.


    But Muyun is different. Her sister-in-law will bring her some snacks every day. Although she always says to rinse her mouth immediately after eating, Muyun also says why she does so. She didn''t want her teeth to be full of insects, black, yellow and ugly, so every time she ate snacks, she would gargle according to Muyun''s requirements. This makes her feel that Muyun seems to know everything and dotes on her very much. So her favorite person is mu Yun.

 Chapter 103

    At this time, her favorite person asked her if she believed her, and she immediately nodded.


    "I believe, I believe in my sister-in-law," said Lin Lang with a shy smile.


    "Then you have to trust your brother and mother, and they won''t send you out again."


    Lin Lang nodded.


    Seeing that she has finally coaxed Lin Lang, Muyun is ready to stand up and prepare lunch, but she feels dark in front of her.


    Lin Jinyan was eavesdropping on the conversation between Muyun and Lin Lang at the door.


    After listening to Muyun''s words, Lin Lang was convinced. He felt that Muyun seemed to be the pillar of his family while lamenting her eloquence.


    She not only properly solved Lin''an''s problems when her family was in a mess, but also arranged things in order.


    Once again, he felt that he had married a good daughter-in-law. He felt that the room was quiet and wanted to go in and have a look. Seeing Muyun''s body shaking when she stood up, he hurried over and helped Muyun well.


    Muyun is busy with her family these days. Sometimes after a busy day, she found that she didn''t eat a meal. As a result, she had some hypoglycemia recently. She just squatted for a while, she was out of strength and almost fainted.


    Lin Lang also found the fatigue of Muyun, stretched out his small short arm and hugged Muyun''s waist.


    "Sister-in-law, you work too hard. Go and have a rest first. I still have me at home, and I can help."


    Lin Jinyan looked at himself like a soldier waiting for an order.


    He couldn''t help laughing, touched Lin Lang''s head and said:


    "Yes, our Lin Lang has grown up and can help his family."


    After coaxing Lin Lang, Mu Yun looks at Huang.


    Since Lin an was buried, Huang Shi hasn''t said a word. She and Lin Jinyan talk to Huang Shi, and Huang Shi only nods and shakes his head. Chew two mouthfuls of rice every day and say you are full. Muyun is really worried about Huang''s psychological state.


    that day.


    Muyun makes breakfast early.


    While the four were eating on the table, Muyun saw Lin Lang puffing his mouth and eating. It was much better than her wild eating before.


    She could not help but bend her eyebrows and say:


    "Lin Lang is much more clever than before. Looking at the eating posture, he is better than those ladies."


    Lin Lang blushed at her words.


    Lin Jinyan also looked at Lin Lang subconsciously. Seeing that her bowl was very clean and there was no food on her mouth, he smiled, nodded and said:


    "It''s really changed a lot. It''s always the same as dog grilled rice."


    After hearing this, Lin Lang glared at Lin Jinyan and stopped looking at him.


    And Muyun noticed that Huang didn''t look at Lin lang. it seemed that what happened outside had nothing to do with her. She looked a little grim. She winked at Lin Jinyan, told Lin Lang to wash the dishes and chopsticks, and took Huang''s hand and walked out.


    Huang Shi was pulled by others and did not struggle to refuse, as if he didn''t care what others wanted to do.


    She pulled Huang into the mountain forest in the East ditch of the city.


    They stood panting to the top of the mountain. At this time, Huang seemed to see Muyun and the scenery around him.


    She was stunned. She looked at Mu Yun and seemed to ask her: what are you going to do?


    Mu Yun did not look at Huang, but looked at the mountain village at her feet. She said:


    "The mountain village at the foot of the mountain is no different from the past. The world is too indifferent. A person''s death has no impact on the mountain village."


    After hearing her words, Huang turned to look at the mountain village with curling cooking smoke.


    It''s time for every family to make breakfast.


    She couldn''t help blushing her eyes. Lin An''s death was like piercing the sky on her head. She felt that the day would be dark in the future. She didn''t know what to do.


    "In fact, this should be the case. A person''s death has no impact on time. The sun will not stop rising and setting in the East and West because a person leaves, and the sun, moon and stars will not be dimmed because of a person''s death."


    Huang Shi listened to Mu Yun''s words and shed tears.


    "In fact, it doesn''t seem so to me. They don''t have no feelings for a person''s things, just because they need to look forward."


    Mu Yun turned her head and looked at Huang Shi. She said:


    "Aunt Zhang knew about her father''s departure and sent some dishes to the family. She told me that when her mother died, it was the most difficult time in her family. She could only roll her mother''s grass on a straw mat and casually throw it into the grave to cover it with soil. At that time, she didn''t keep enough of her mother''s seven days, so she had to go to the village to find work. Otherwise, her son would starve to death She said she had no time to think about her mother''s death at that time, because as long as she had a little rest and catch her breath, her son might fall ill because of a meal. "


    Mu Yun said so, and her eyes became red.


    When Aunt Zhang told her at that time, it seemed that it was someone else''s business, but she could hear a trace of helplessness and depression at that time from his words. She couldn''t help feeling that even the most difficult time was being forced to marry. Where had she experienced such difficult times as this aunt.


    She paused and then said:


    "Aunt Zhang''s words are not to show off that she is much more difficult than us, but to tell us: look forward. You are so sad and forget other things. Do you know the consequences of your temporary negligence?"


    Seeing a trace of pain in Huang''s eyes, Muyun knew that she had aroused the waves in Huang''s heart. She then said:


    "On the way back, Jin Yan told me a lot about him and dad. I can hear it. Jin Yan admires and respects dad very much. He once said that Dad often said that he would give up drinking medicine at the beginning of his illness. Mom and Jin Yan insisted all the time so that Dad could live all the time. Since Dad wanted to give up himself at that time to make you live better, what mom is you doing now Have you completely forgotten your father''s heart? "


    When Mu Yun said the last sentence, Huang''s eyebrows frowned, and tears flowed down.


    "I''m ashamed to say that. I should be the one who gets along with my father for the shortest time at home. I know everything about my father from Jinyan''s memories. But I know that my father loves you very much. If he knows that you ignore your body because of his departure, he will be very angry."


    Twilight Yun saw Huang wipe his tears with his sleeve, and there was a trace of comfort in her heart.


    Before that, Huang Shi wept silently alone. Even if the tears were wet, she wouldn''t care about the whole face. At this time, she knew to wipe the tears with her sleeve, which showed that she had slowly felt the outside world rather than immersed in her own memories.


    Therefore, Muyun made persistent efforts;


    "Lin Lang is still so young. She was afraid of Jin Yan because her mother and Jin Yan sent her to someone else''s house. I coaxed her for a long time so that she could face Jin Yan with a smile again. When I went to the capital, I followed Ji Ge to a big bookstore in the capital and once saw a book. It said that if a child suffered a lot of pain when he was a child and didn''t get his father''s help If mother cares enough, she will become a mean person when she grows up, and may also cause harm to others. Many people who like to kill and commit crimes are transformed from these people. Mother, do you want Lin Lang to become that kind of person? "


    Huang shook his head and choked to stop his tears.


    She looked at Muyun, took her hand and said:


    "I was confused before. You''ve been taking care of your family all this time. It''s hard for you."


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "I''m the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. I should do these things."


    She said so much, it sounds messy, but it''s actually related.


    First, she said "heaven and earth are unkind and take all things as ruminant dogs", which made her feel that her sadness should be. Then she said that the people around her are not ruthless, but they are silently enduring. Then she reminded her to pay attention to her body. Then she mentioned her two children, one is trying to live and the other needs to be taken care of.


    Sure enough, Huang woke up and perked up again.


    They went down the mountain slowly. Huang and Muyun said something about the past.


    Back home.


    Seeing that Huang was no longer as sad as before, Lin Jinyan also put down a stone in his heart.


    Seeing him, Huang quickly grabbed him, put Muyun''s hand in his palm and said:


    "We Lin family must have done a lot of good things in our last life. Only in this life can we get a good daughter-in-law like Muyun. Jinyan, you should treat her well and don''t let her down."


    Lin Jinyan joked:


    "Mother, do you regard me as your son-in-law?"


    Lin Jinyan''s words had a sour smell, but his eyebrows were full of joy. Huang naturally knew his temperament, smiled and slapped him and said:


    "Yes! Muyun is my daughter. You are my son-in-law."


    The three people came into the room talking and laughing.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    But when Muyun and Lin Jinyan received the letter from home, Ji Ge had received the news that the imperial court wanted to assign him to the town where Muyun was located to be a county magistrate.


    Because he already had a certain prestige in the town and had made some achievements in the town before, the Ministry of household decided to let him continue to be a county magistrate.


    But his order hasn''t come down yet. He can only let Muyun and Lin Jinyan go first.


    When he took the transfer order and took office in the town, everyone in the Lin family came out of grief.


    Ji Ge hasn''t seen Mu Yun for a long time. He wants to let Mu Yun see his achievements, so he asks Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan to go to the government office.


    Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan are invited to go.


    Ji Ge led the two to visit the government office and explained in detail the purpose and history of each building in the government office.


    Seeing Ji Ge''s enthusiasm for the two people, the Yamen servants in the Yamen all muttered in their hearts to know who they were.


    One of them was very well informed. He said:


    "Oh, you''re so ignorant. Chengdonggou held a banquet before. That banquet was to celebrate that Muyun found her own brother. This brother is our current county magistrate, Ji Ge."


    The Yamen servants realized that the woman who was once held in prison by the former master was actually the sister of their current county magistrate. It''s amazing. They must be careful when doing anything in the future. Don''t offend the county magistrate''s sister.


    The well-informed person also told several shops in Muyun.


    Many yamen servants have said that they will visit often in the future and show their faces in front of the county magistrate''s sister. Maybe one day the county magistrate will be happy and give him an official.


    A few people have a little 99 in their hearts.


    At this time, Muyun is ready to make a big meal for Jige.


    Seeing Ji Ge''s eyes brighten, Lin Jinyan suspects:


    "Ji Ge, you brought us to visit the government office. In fact, you want to have a big meal at dusk Yun?"


    Jigo seemed to be in his mind. He looked a little embarrassed, but he still stood up and said:


    "Where? I''m not a new county magistrate. Anyway, I have to have a banquet to celebrate?"


    Seeing that he spoke so high sounding, Muyun looked at Lin Jinyan and smiled tacitly.

 Chapter 104

    The three are having a big meal here. Everyone in the East ditch knows that Muyun''s brother has become a county magistrate in the town.


    Many people think that if there is anything to do in the future, just go to Mu Yun directly.


    Of course, these are the plans of those who are not pure minded. For others, Muyun is still Muyun, and the county magistrate is still the superior county magistrate.


    Among these people with impure thoughts, yuan is included.


    Relying on the fact that he had saved Muyun''s life, Yuan publicized it everywhere and said that he was the life-saving benefactor of the county magistrate in the town.


    After hearing this, Yuan''s cousin went to the Chen family overnight. When he saw yuan, he said:


    "Since you Chens saved Muyun''s life, let Muyun find me a post, isn''t it a big deal?"


    Yuan''s cousin left this and lived in the Chen family.


    Yuan Shi was also a fat man with a big face. She always looked down on her cousin and begged herself like this. For the little self-esteem in front of her, she didn''t refuse it.


    But when she was near the Lin family, she didn''t know how to ask the Lin family.


    Yuan knocked on the door of the Lin family first.


    Huang opened the door. As soon as she saw yuan''s face, she patted the door.


    Yuan did not expect that Huang''s reaction was so rapid that he could not stop the door. He had to shout outside the door:


    "Lin''s mother, isn''t it good for you to leave the life-saving benefactor outside the door like this? If you are seen, you must say that you Lin''s family are ungrateful."


    Huang sneered inside the door and said:


    "What kind of ingratitude? Your whole family is entangled and insidious. They have repeatedly trapped our Lin family in a land of injustice. People like you have been unlucky for eight generations before we met."


    Seeing Huang''s eloquence, Yuan''s family must have been trained by Muyun.


    She wanted to give up, but thought that her cousin would show a mocking face, she hardened her head and said:


    "The previous events were all misunderstandings. How can you hold on to those small things? We''re half in laws anyway. We might as well expose all those events."


    At this time, Muyun happened to be at home. Hearing yuan''s shameless words, she started quickly to the door, patted the door panel vigorously and said:


    "You Chen family are so shameless! You all put me in prison, and now you are still shy to ask for forgiveness. If you have the ability to frame me, don''t you have the courage to take the consequences?"


    "That''s not what I said. Muyun, you fell off the cliff at the beginning, and we didn''t help you. Can you have such a good life today? I just want you to help my cousin find a job in the government. It''s just a word for you. Why are you so stingy?"


    Yuan didn''t want to talk to them any more, so he said his intention directly.


    Muyun didn''t expect yuan to be so shameless. She immediately brought a basin of water from the house, put up a ladder on the door, stepped on the ladder, and poured the basin of water directly on Yuan''s head outside the door.


    Yuan was suddenly drenched with cold, and he couldn''t help shouting:


    "What are you doing? Why are you Lin family so rude?"


    "As the saying goes, give me a peach and repay me with a plum. You have framed me many times. I just pour you a basin of water, and you don''t want to?"


    As Muyun said, she took Huang Shi into the house and ignored Yuan Shi''s cry outside the door.


    Don''t they see much about the faces of the Chen family? If she puts a curse in Jige''s government office again, it is equivalent to burning Jige''s government office with her own hands!


    Yuan Shi shouted again for a while. No one answered at the door. He was wet and uncomfortable, so he went back angrily.


    When he got home, yuan was not reconciled.


    She changed her clothes and thought of going to the town to let Yanwu vent her anger. She deliberately didn''t wipe the water on her hair and went to the town with her semi dry and semi wet hair.


    Yanwu was very happy to hear that his mother came.


    She put on her most beautiful clothes, put many accessories on her head, and sat on the bed waiting for Yuan''s arrival. He wanted to show off Gu Lingbo''s love for himself, but when Yuan came in, he noticed her abnormality. If he wanted to show off, he choked in his throat.


    She asked:


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look white and your hair is wet?"


    Yuan said bitterly:


    "Don''t mention it. I''m very angry now."


    She told Yanwu all the things she met at the door of the Lin family, which added fuel and vinegar to make Muyun very hateful.


    Yanwu was really angry.


    She also heard that Muyun''s younger brother Ji Ge has become the county magistrate in the town. She was afraid that Muyun would grab their braids and attack Gu''s house, so she wanted to live in peace for a while, but she didn''t expect that Muyun was so arrogant that she dared to attack her mother directly.


    Yanwu comforted yuan for a while and said that he wanted to avoid his edge for the time being. After all, it''s the most arrogant time for Muyun. They''re going to find Muyun''s trouble now. They''ll hit Ji Ge''s muzzle, so it''s inconvenient to take revenge now.


    Yuan Shi also knew that it was such a reason. After she came to Yanwu to complain, her mood was much better. Seeing that it was too late, she said she would not disturb anymore and got up and left.


    After Yuan''s departure, Yanwu only felt that his anger was stuffy in his chest.


    She found a few reasons at random and tossed all the slaves in the yard.


    Those slaves always knew that Yanwu''s temper could only be endured, but they were very dissatisfied.


    Yanwu thought that when Mu Yun and Ji Ge''s anger subsided a little, she would find Mu Yun''s trouble again, but her chest was always stuffy, so she would find the trouble of servants in the house from time to time.


    Gu''s house was in a panic for a moment, and everyone was complaining.


    There is a big servant girl around Yanwu.


    The servant girl has followed her since she entered the house. In recent months, he has become Yanwu''s confidant. But even if she is a confidant, she can''t help being tossed by smoke.


    In order to calm the smoke, she offered advice:


    "Madam, it''s not good for you to hold your breath every day."


    Generally speaking, only the main house in the house can be called Madam, but Yanwu thought the name of aunt was really bad, so she asked her servants in the yard to call her madam without outsiders.


    Yanwu heard her say this and said angrily:


    "If I don''t hold it, will I run into their Yamen and be arrested by them?"


    "Madam, you were not so timid when you first came. We just went to the door of the Lin family to scold them. Would he arrest us for a few words? The county magistrate has just taken office. He also wants to cherish his reputation. If he catches people so casually, we will write a lawsuit and let the people speak for us."


    Yanwu listened to her and thought it was the same.


    I always complain on the spot. Where can I wait until autumn to settle accounts.


    Yanwu made up his mind, so he chose the most gorgeous clothes, put on gold and silver jewelry, and wanted to come to a carriage in his house and drive to the East ditch of the city.


    At the door of Lin''s house, she shouted:


    "Muyun, you are shameless. After only being married for one year, you forget Ben and leave your mother''s family behind!"


    Yanwu adds fuel to the story of how to save Muyun at home, how much silver she spent to save Muyun''s illness, and how to take care of her three times a day.


    Then Datong said that it was like their family was a rich family. After saving Muyun, she suddenly became poor, but after Muyun married a good family, she ignored their poor mother''s family and let them live a hard life in the Chen family.


    Yanwu doesn''t know that there is a distinguished guest in the Lin family, and Muyun is cooking for the distinguished guest.


    She heard the noise of smoke outside the door, raised the spatula and wanted to rush out.


    Huang stopped quickly, took down the spatula in her hand and said:


    "Don''t go out and touch her. She will bite you when she sees you. You''re good at cooking. I''ll do it."


    Huang Shi said and wanted to go outside the door.


    Jigo, who was sitting in the courtyard, heard the most clearly.


    As the only blood relative of Mu Yun, he didn''t help when such changes happened in the Lin family. He felt very guilty. He often runs to the Lin family these days, not only to make himself do his best, but also to make up for the hardships that Muyun has suffered for more than ten years.


    He motioned Huang not to go out. He went to the door and opened the door.


    "You saved Muyun just to get her to marry on her behalf. If you are serious, you are cheating. This felony will be put in prison according to the law. Moreover, I heard that you had Muyun''s deed of betrayal before. Muyun was originally my sister and a good citizen with status and taboo. You forced him to sell, and you also added a kind of felony - buying and selling good people. In this way, I can kill you on the spot. "


    Yanwu was a little timid when he saw Ji Ge. After listening to him say such a few words, he covered himself with two major sins and couldn''t help but feel a little weak.


    However, she came here just to take advantage of her tongue, so she didn''t directly refute jigo immediately, but shouted at the door of others:


    "Even so, we saved Mu Yun''s life. She''s ungrateful to forget her origin and ignore our life and death. Wait and God will revenge you."


    When Yanwu finished, he immediately took his servant girl and ran away.


    Jigo looked at the way they ran away with their heads in their arms and couldn''t help laughing.


    This kind of person only plays Kung Fu on his lips, and there is no real chapter in his hands and feet.


    He closed the door, turned his head and looked at Huang and Muyun standing at the kitchen door, laughing:


    "With me, it''s okay."


    Huang''s eyebrows and eyes took a happy look and went into the kitchen with the spatula in his hand.


    Muyun stood at the door with her hands around her chest, looked at Ji Ge and said with a smile:


    "Our county magistrate master still knows the law so well that you can tell them what crimes they have committed one by one. It seems that in the future, I should be careful not to offend you. Otherwise, if I just make a small mistake, I can be said to be a felony and put into prison."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jigo came up to her, smoothed the broken hair on her forehead behind her ears, and said gently:


    "Even if I catch everyone in the world, I won''t let you fall into that situation."


    Seeing that he was so serious, Mu Yun not only joked;


    "The county magistrate said in front of me that he would bend the law privately in the future."


    After hearing her words, jigo couldn''t cry or laugh.


    She was more serious this time. She didn''t want to be serious. She pushed her nose and face.


    He raised his hand, pinched Muyun''s nose and said:


    "How can people in our family know the law and break the law? Relax. As long as I''m here, no one will frame you. I''ve managed to find you and will never lose you again this time."


    Muyun was moved, but she joked:


    "You can''t lose anything you say. When I lost, you were only a few months old. What can you do? Do you want to use your little powder fist to turn those gangsters over?"

 Chapter 105

    When Mu Yun said this, he suddenly felt some emotion.


    She took jigo''s hand and said:


    "Fortunately, my mother could protect you at that time. If we lost a pair at once, we''re afraid..."


    Before Muyun finished, Ji Ge stopped her, patted her on the shoulder and said:


    "Now that we''ve all met again, don''t talk about the past. I''m sure I won''t let you suffer in the future."


    Mu Yun smiled and nodded.


    That morning, Muyun tied the beautiful head rope she had bought to Lin Lang''s head. Lin Lang turned his head in front of the mirror and looked left and right. She liked it very much.


    Seeing that she liked it, Muyun touched her head, turned to Lin Jinyan, who was sitting on the side packing up his things, and said:


    "Lin Lang has been at home for so long. Take her to the street."


    Lin Jinyan looked at Lin Lang''s expectant eyes, touched her head and said:


    "Let''s go to town later."


    The three started from the Lin family in a carriage.


    Lin Lang was very excited about taking a carriage for the first time. He was very dishonest in the car. For a while, he lifted the driving curtain and looked out of the window. For a while, he harassed Lin Jinyan. He wanted to drive the carriage himself. For a while, he climbed onto the shaft and wanted to touch the horse''s ass.


    Seeing that she was so noisy, Muyun patted her leg and said:


    "I said you''ve become better. Today you''re just going out, and you''ll show your true colors."


    Lin Lang is dressed in plain powder today. There are several small white flowers embroidered on his light clothes. He is tied with two small steamed buns and tied with a light pink headrope on his head. The whole person looks very pleasant.


    The whole outfit was designed and made by Mu Yun.


    Lin Lang also knew that this was Muyun''s reward to herself. When she heard Muyun say this, she was afraid that Muyun would punish her, so she sat down next to Muyun obediently, and the whole little face collapsed.


    Mu Yun couldn''t help laughing when she saw her like this.


    "Well, my sister-in-law is just kidding you. Don''t take it seriously."


    Lin Lang shook her head. She looked at Muyun and said:


    "I want to learn from my sister-in-law. I shouldn''t jump around when my sister-in-law is so good in the carriage."


    Seeing that she still wanted to be an adult, Muyun smiled and touched her head and said:


    "Well, if you want to play, go and play. Be an adult."


    But Lin Lang refused.


    When she got to town, she still sat in the carriage, just like the lady of the family.


    Twilight Yun gets out of the car at the door of the shop. Lin Jinyan takes Lin Lang to the town.


    Lin Lang couldn''t walk as soon as she saw the snacks on the street. She took Lin Jinyan''s hand and asked Lin Jinyan to buy her a pile of food.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t like such sweet and greasy things, so he stood beside her and waited for her to pay after eating.


    Just then, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Lin Jinyan turns around and sees Xu Ming, his hunting friend he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "I haven''t seen you some days ago. What have you done? I feel so lonely hunting alone."


    Xu Ming stepped over Lin Jinyan''s shoulder with one hand and said with a smile.


    When Lin Jinyan saw him, he couldn''t help but hook his mouth and said:


    "I followed my wife around the capital before."


    Xu Ming exclaimed:


    "Wow, capital? You are so rich."


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and said:


    "What does this have to do with money? We just went to the capital to study. We only stayed for more than a month and came back."


    The man''s eyes lit up and asked:


    "What do you do in Beijing to make money?"


    "Nature is still hunting." Lin Jinyan said calmly.


    Xu Ming frowned and said:


    "Since you have arrived in the capital, there must be all kinds of new things. Why do you still hunt?"


    Xu Ming was dissatisfied and insisted that Lin Jinyan talk about his interesting stories in Beijing.


    Lin Jinyan was annoyed, but he still said one or two things that happened in Beijing.


    He spoke attentively, but the longer he spoke, the more strange he felt in his heart. When he suddenly realized that he had to look at Lin Lang, he didn''t find the pink figure.


    Lin Jinyan was shocked.


    Xu Ming also found Lin Jinyan''s abnormality and hurriedly asked:


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Lin Jinyan frowned at him and said:


    "I just talked to you too much. I forgot that my little sister was still with me. Now I can''t find him."


    Xu Ming also knew the seriousness of the situation. After asking Lin Lang about his dress, he went to find Lin Jinyan separately.


    Time goes back before two teas.


    Lin Lang is at the snack stand, eating the cakes in his mouth like a squirrel. Seeing that her brother was stopped by acquaintances to chat, she knew she shouldn''t bother, so she waited quietly for them to finish talking.


    But she couldn''t resist the temptation of many snacks on the street. She thought that her brother would chat with people here. She would look around here and her brother would find her.


    She went to other shops to look for some snacks to buy later.


    Just then, someone patted her on the shoulder. Lin Lang turned and looked at her. She was a very kind old woman.


    "Little girl, are you lost?" the old woman asked.


    "No, my brother is over there. I just want to see somewhere."


    Lin Lang thought that the old lady was afraid to go by herself, so he quickly pointed to Lin Jinyan''s back and said.


    When the old woman heard her words, her face stiffened for a moment, and then said:


    "Oh, your brother is chatting with acquaintances. It''s not safe for you to walk around here alone. Shall I accompany you? If you want something to eat, I can pay for it first. When your brother comes, I''m asking your brother for it. What do you think?"


    Lin Lang had some doubts at first.


    After all, the old lady is alone in the street, so many people are there, but she only looks for her own little girl. It''s really suspicious. However, he listened to the old lady''s words and heard that she did not buy things for herself free, so he felt that the old lady had no intention.


    Mu Yun came through. In her time, abduction and trafficking of children emerged one after another, and the means of abduction and trafficking were also varied and amazing. So after she came here, she always warned Lin Lang, taught him the routine of ordinary human traffickers, and asked her to guard against all strangers.


    The general routine is to give candy and other things that make her happy free of charge.


    However, Lin Lang is an ancient person. In her impression, the traffickers are all tall and powerful men. Robbing children is to take them away directly. She won''t say a word of nonsense to children at all.


    Now in front of her is a thin granny, and she doesn''t give her anything for free, so she tends to believe in granny. I think grandma is just a flood of kindness, idle and boring, and wants to go shopping with her.


    Lin Lan promised her, took her hand and started shopping.


    Seeing that Lin Lang had dropped her guard, the old lady played with her for a while, and then took out a sugar for Lin Lang to eat,


    At this time, Lin Lang suddenly thought of the routines that Muyun said. He took the candy in his hand and refused to eat it later.


    The old woman''s face suddenly became ferocious. She picked up Lin Lang and wanted to run to a less populated place.


    Lin Lang''s eyes widened and he wanted to shout, but his grandmother covered his mouth and couldn''t make a sound. At the same time, the old woman''s palm still hides something as sweet and greasy as candy, which melts in the mouth.


    Knowing that things were going to be bad, she beat the old woman hard with her hands.


    But the old woman stood still and seemed to feel no pain at all.


    When the old lady occasionally bumped into people, she was very embarrassed and said:


    "Oh, the children at home are so playful that I can''t see the way. I''m really sorry to bump into you."


    Those passers-by were considerate of her, did not blame her, and did not doubt whether the child in her arms was really her grandson.


    Seeing such a development, Lin Lang immediately rushed to attack his heart and struggled even harder.


    She just wants someone to save her. Muyun, her brother and her mother are all good!


    At this time, Muyun is just chatting with Ji Ge at the door. Suddenly, she sees an old woman passing by with a child in her arms.


    The child pounded the old woman on the shoulder and back, but the old woman pressed the child''s face on her chest.


    Mu Yun couldn''t help wondering.


    Generally speaking, if the child makes trouble, the mother or grandmother will carefully comfort her. How can such rude violence be suppressed? What''s more, she found that the head rope on the child''s head was very similar to the one she gave to Lin Lang in the morning.


    The child''s coat is also like the white coat of the foundation.


    Ji Ge saw that Mu Yun''s face suddenly became cold, followed her eyes, looked at the old woman, and frowned.


    He said:


    "Whose mother is this? Why are you so rude to your children?"


    Mu Yun took Ji Ge''s hand and said:


    "Go to the people in the government office and catch this woman! I''ll stop her now."


    Mu Yun said that, regardless of Ji Ge''s reaction, he rushed out immediately.


    The man looks like a thin old woman, but his steps are very vigorous.


    Twilight Yun can''t keep up with the old man until she runs. Her suspicions deepened and she ran around the corner.


    The old woman walked with vigorous steps, but she just walked forward quickly, and still walked outside the sparsely populated city.


    Mu Yun bypasses them. When she passes by the child, she looks carefully and finds that the child in this person''s arms is Lin Lang.


    She walked to the front without incident, then took a stick at the corner, turned her head and smashed it at the old woman''s head.


    When the man was dizzy and missed, she quickly grabbed Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang immediately cried when she saw Muyun, but her throat was very hoarse and couldn''t speak at all.


    As soon as Muyun listens, she knows that this man has done something to Lin lang. she stares at the man, stands the stick in front of her and asks:


    "What did you do to him?"


    According to the general routine, if someone comes to rob the child in the hands of the trafficker, the trafficker will yell and bite back, framing the child''s original relatives as traffickers. But when she was about to do so, she looked up and saw that the visitor was Mu Yun.


    She knows that Muyun''s brother is the magistrate.


    The two men had a great reputation in the town. She didn''t dare to fight hard, so she was ready to run straight away.


    Jigo just brought the Yamen and surrounded her.


    There was a lot of noise here. Lin Jinyan and Xu Ming came together.


    Seeing Lin Jinyan, Muyun immediately put Lin Lang in his arms and said:


    "Hurry to find the doctor. Lin Lang''s voice seems to have been damaged by this man."


    As Muyun said, she turned her head and stared at the man who was detained. The old man saw Muyun''s eyes and shrank and dared not look up again.


    Jige watched the Yamen take the man away and said to Muyun:


    "How did you find out that this man kidnapped Lin Lang?"


    Mu Yun tells Ji Ge some subtle things she has noticed. Ji Ge nods and says that Mu Yun observes subtle things.


    Jige asks Muyun about the situation and the process of arresting people. After Muyun answers them one by one, Jige returns to the government office to deal with it.


    Mu Yun goes to the nearest doctor and asks about Lin Lang.

 Chapter 106

    The doctor looked at Lin Lang''s throat, examined her pulse and said:


    "It''s just general drug poisoning. I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine and take it for three days."


    After listening to Lin Lang''s voice, Muyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked at Lin Jinyan and said with some blame:


    "How did you let Lin Lang be caught?"


    At this time, Xu Ming, who had been with Lin Jinyan, quickly made a voice and said:


    "It''s my fault. I haven''t seen Lin Jinyan for so long, so I took him to talk. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened."


    The words had been said, and Muyun realized that she was impulsive.


    She dropped her head, looked at the bed and was looking at her own Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang''s hand tightly clutched Mu Yun''s, and she didn''t seem to have recovered from the changes just now.


    Twilight Yun sat by her bed, held both her hands and whispered:


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. My sister-in-law is here and she''s always with you."


    Xu Ming looked at the awkward atmosphere and repeatedly apologized to Lin Jinyan and Muyun before leaving.


    Lin Jinyan sits beside Muyun and whispers that he is not.


    Mu Yun turned to look at him and said:


    "Just now, I''m too excited. After all, I''ve experienced such things myself. Now I fall on Lin Lang again. I''m always afraid of other changes."


    Lin Jinyan blamed himself even more after hearing her words.


    He said:


    "What happened today is my fault. You should blame me."


    He turned to Lin Lang and said to her:


    "My brother didn''t take good care of you today, which made you suffer like this. My brother will protect you well in the future and won''t let you suffer any more."


    After hearing Lin Jinyan''s promise, Lin Lang shed tears without warning.


    When she was just carried away by the traffickers, she didn''t shed a tear, but now hearing her brother''s promise, she suddenly felt a lot of grievances.


    But she stretched out a hand to hold Lin Jinyan''s hand and shook her head.


    Although Lin Lang can''t say it, Lin Jinyan knows that Lin Lang has forgiven himself.


    He smiled and clenched Lin Lang''s hand.


    Such a thing happened in a small town. Overnight, almost everyone in the town knew that the little daughter of the Lin family was almost abducted.


    Chen Mo also heard the news.


    She had planned to agree to the proposal of the son of a rich businessman in the town. Suddenly she heard the news that Lin Jinyan came back. She was overjoyed and wanted to see Lin Jinyan immediately.


    But she thought that before Lin Jinyan left, her obstruction had made Lin Jinyan angry. She suddenly disturbed her. She must be unpopular.


    And Lin Jinyan''s feelings for Muyun are so deep that it''s hard to move his heart again.


    She thought so and planned to change her strategy.


    Before, she was aiming at Lin Jinyan, but in fact, in the Lin family, in addition to Lin Jinyan, there was also the Lin family''s mother, the Huang family.


    She felt that what happened in town could be a breakthrough.


    She inquired carefully about the cause and effect of the incident. When she knew that the cause of the incident was actually Lin Jinyan''s fault, she suddenly thought of a plan in her heart.


    At this time, chengdonggou.


    Huang, who was washing clothes by the river in the village, didn''t realize that he was going to fall into a conspiracy.


    While washing her clothes, she lamented that too many things had happened in the Lin family recently.


    First Lin an left, and then Lin Lang was almost abducted.


    Her heart fluctuated too much in these days and felt a little stuffy.


    Just wondering if she was going to visit the doctor''s house in the village, she heard a low cry around her.


    She turned to look, but there was a little girl standing by the river, crying.


    First, after Lin An''s death, he almost lost Lin lang. now Huang is very sensitive to human life. At the moment, she saw the little girl standing by the river and thought, isn''t she afraid she can''t think of it?


    She quickly put down her clothes and went to the girl and asked:


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    The girl seemed to be frightened by her. She took a few more steps, and her shoes had stepped on the river.


    After Lin Lang''s business, Huang also felt that the little girl should be on guard, so she stood where she was, smiled at the little girl and said:


    "Little girl, what''s your name? I''m from chengdonggou Lin family. You can call me grandma Huang."


    The little girl seemed to put down some guard after listening to him.


    She hung her eyes and said:


    "Nothing. There are some changes in my family. I''m in a bad mood and want to go out for a walk."


    As soon as Huang heard this, it was true.


    She thought that if the girl was not enlightened, the more she thought, the more crooked she was. She was afraid that she would despise her life.


    She was almost confused before. If it hadn''t been for mu Yun to enlighten her, she might still be living in a daze now.


    So she said:


    "If you don''t dislike me as an old man, you can tell me. I don''t have any advantages, but I''m still strict and won''t tell you anything."


    Seeing that the little girl still didn''t speak, she hesitated to say what had happened recently. She wanted to let the little girl know that she felt it and could understand her thoughts.


    This little girl is Chen mo.


    Chen Mo didn''t expect to hear about the Lin family after he cheated.


    As soon as she heard that Lin an had left, she was even more happy and felt that Lin Jinyan was more worthy of herself.


    Before, she hated that Lin Jinyan had a sick father and a child. She felt that the old and the young were all burdens. Now the burden has been reduced by half. God is helping her.


    When Huang finished, she was silent for a moment and said:


    "My family used to be very rich, but I didn''t expect my father to suddenly lose his business. He sold all his things and had a lot of debt. He wanted me to marry anyone and receive some betrothal gifts to support my family, but I didn''t want to marry a stranger at all."


    When Chen Mo finished, he felt sad, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    Huang hurried to her side, comforted her and said:


    "How could there be such a hard hearted father? Have you ever told your father what you think?"


    Chen Mo shook his head, looked at Huang clearly and said:


    "I''ve told him what I think, but he never listens. He''s always the one who makes up his mind at home. What he often says is: don''t ask so many why, just do what I say..."


    Chen Mo said, as if she couldn''t bear the consequences. She cried, shook her head and repeated words like "don''t want" and "don''t want".


    Huang Shi was thinking of helping her as much as he could, when he saw Chen Mo''s body flash.


    She quickly straightened Chen Mo''s body and asked softly:


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    Chen Mo blushed and said with some embarrassment:


    "I just want my father to be angry and haven''t eaten for a day..."


    Upon hearing this, Huang immediately said:


    "If you don''t dislike our family, come back with me for lunch."


    Huang looks at Chen Mo and nods. He turns back and picks up all the clothes he is going to wash today, and signals Chen Mo to follow her.


    Chen Mo didn''t expect Huang to be so easy to cheat. He was very happy and pretended to follow Huang to Lin''s house.


    At this time, there was only Huang at home.


    She asks Chen Mo to wait a little. She goes to the kitchen and makes something for Chen Mo to eat.


    Chen Mo eats in a hurry, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days.


    Huang Shi looked at her and was very fond of her. He patted her on the back and said:


    "You eat slowly. There''s more."


    In fact, Chen Mo feels that these things in his mouth are disgusting and not delicious at all, but in order to pretend such a poor life experience, he can only swallow them.


    Then they both said a few words.


    When it was getting late, Chen Mo was preparing to say goodbye to Huang Shi when he saw the door of the Lin family opened.


    Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan come in laughing and talking about what to eat in the evening. Lin Lang follows them step by step.


    They didn''t expect to see Chen Mo as soon as they entered the door. They suddenly looked cold.


    Twilight cloud asked:


    "What are you doing at my house?"


    Chen Mo panicked.


    She just wanted to fool Huang today. Then she slowly developed feelings with Huang, planned Lin Jinyan, and finally drove Mu Yun out. But I didn''t expect that Huang Shi was so wordy and pulled her to say so many words. He also estimated the wrong time. Now he is caught by Muyun and Lin Jinyan.


    She was thinking about how to solve the problem, so she listened to Huang''s interface:


    "Muyun, do you know this girl?"


    Muyun looks at Chen Mo and sneers:


    "More than recognition! She pestered Jinyan three times and four times and framed me with Yanwu. Why don''t I know him? Even if she turns gray, I can recognize her."


    Chen Mo hears that Muyun is about to shake out all his things, and hurried forward to cover Muyun''s mouth.


    As soon as she reached out, Lin Jinyan held her wrist and pushed her.


    Chen Mo stands unsteadily and falls to the ground.


    Lin Jinyan protected Muyun behind him and said:


    "You''re really unscrupulous. You kidnapped me before and framed Mu Yun if you didn''t succeed. Now you come to my mother again. You''re really unstoppable."


    Chen Mo quickly turns back to see Huang.


    Huang Shi now doubted Chen Mo''s words. Seeing that she looked over, she couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Chen Mo is beset by enemies. At the moment, he has no way, so he grabs the door and escapes.


    Mu Yun grabbed Lin Jinyan''s clothes behind him and said:


    "Chen Mo still thinks of you."


    Lin Jinyan has no intention of teasing. At the moment, he said seriously:


    "If you meet her again next time, it''s definitely not easy."


    Huang Shi saw Chen Mo for the first time and didn''t know the entanglement between her and Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan told Huang everything Chen Mo had done before.


    Huang Shi was shocked. She told Lin Jinyan about the causes and consequences of meeting Chen Mo today.


    Lin Jin shook his head and said:


    "This woman plays a good play. Mom, you must distinguish it well in the future. Don''t be cheated by such people again."


    Huang gritted her teeth and nodded. She didn''t expect to lead wolves into the house again today.


    "I must be more careful in the future. When you meet such things, you should tell me well and don''t hide them. Look at today''s affairs, isn''t it because you haven''t told me that I have no basis for identification that I was cheated?"


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun nodded, indicating that they should be more honest in the future.


    At this time, Lin Jinyan turned his head to Muyun, took her hand and said;


    "Chen Mo wanted to do it before. If you meet such an arrogant person like her again in the future, you can directly hit her and hurt her. It''s all mine."


    Huang nodded and said:


    "These are vicious and kind-hearted women. Don''t be soft hearted, Mu Yun. You should clean them up when it''s time."


    Huang made such a tough posture for the first time.


    Mu Yun looked at it and was very moved.


    Now the Lin family should completely accept her.


    The fetters between them are getting deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 107

    In the evening, Muyun cooked a luxurious dinner.


    While eating delicious food, Lin Jinyan and Huang boast about Muyun''s skill.


    After dinner, Muyun gave Huang the money she had earned in the capital.


    Huang shirked and said:


    "You earned the silver money hard. What do I look like when I take it?" Huang pushed it off and stuffed the silver back into Muyun''s hand. "Besides, your store costs more. Keep the silver in case of accidents."


    Mu Yun said:


    "If each of the three people in our family holds silver, it''s a mess. Someone should take charge of the family''s property. These silver should be kept with you for a while. If I have anything to use in the future, I''ll tell you again."


    Lin Jinyan also helped Muyun and said:


    "Mom, just take it. We are busy on weekdays and always rush around. It''s inevitable that we can''t estimate the silver on our body. We can rest assured that we put it all together with mom."


    Huang Shi saw that they were so determined, so he also took the silver.


    When Muyun saw that she had finally put silver under her hands, she was relieved and said:


    "I''ll put all the profits in our store with you in the future."


    Huang wanted to refuse as soon as he heard it, but when he thought of what Lin Jinyan had just said, he nodded and said:


    "As an old man, I can''t help you at home. Just take the money."


    The three of them sat at the table and chatted.


    Lin Lang is young now. She is greedy and sleepy. After dinner, she rested early.


    Huang asked them what they were going to do later? Do you want to go back to Beijing to continue opening stores?


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "The capital is too far away. We can''t take it into account. I think I''ll sell the store to Xu Jiaying in the future. I''ll take a certain share and regularly change some new clothes styles for the store so that Xu Jiaying can make and sell them. In this way, I can take good care of the shops in the town. I can also get some benefits from the shops in the capital. It''s not a waste of my previous efforts."


    After listening to Lin Jinyan, he asked:


    "Are you going to focus on the town in the future?"


    Mu Yun nodded and said:


    "We''re not very mature in the way of running the shop now. Now we''ll study it in the town. And we don''t have enough silver to move to the capital. I secretly asked the shopkeeper how much the house costs? The shopkeeper saw that I wanted to settle in the capital, so he told me all the expenses in Jincheng, not to mention that the house cost at least more than 1000 Liang , in the capital, a family of four needs at least one or two silver for daily expenses. "


    Huang Shi was shocked and uncertain.


    She said:


    "In our town, one or two silver coins can be used for at least three months, or even half a year."


    Lin Jinyan also felt it. He nodded and said:


    "Now we don''t have enough money at home. We can only be stretched when we move to Beijing, so we''d better wait until our shop in the town is mature and the shop in Beijing also has a fixed income. When we save enough money, we''ll move to Beijing."


    Mu Yun nodded and said:


    "That''s what I''m going to do. Lin Lang is still young. I think she can move to the capital when she is eight or nine, so that she can accept a better... Environment."


    Muyun wanted to say to let her receive a better education, but suddenly remembered that it was only ancient. Generally, girls in other people only need to cheer at home and don''t have to go to school at all, so she changed her statement.


    Huang Shi is very pleased to listen.


    Mu Yun has her own ideas. She handles everything in order. She analyzes it very clearly before and after. She can''t compare with Mu Yun. What''s more, every box of Muyun''s plan is for the Lin family, not for herself.


    Huang''s eyes turned red. She looked at Muyun, took her hand and said:


    "What should we do without you?"


    Mu Yun suddenly heard such euphemistic praise and couldn''t help feeling a little shy. She said:


    "Since we are a family, we can''t share each other."


    Huang Shi was more happy. She talked about all the advantages of Muyun. Lin Jinyan responded to him. The three were very happy.


    The affairs of the Lin family are on the right track, except that everyone is dressed in plain clothes and filial piety chapter.


    Lin Jinyan also got up early as usual to hunt and collect medicine. In the afternoon, he sold the prey herbs to the town and took Muyun home.


    Muyun usually gets up half an hour early to give Lin an a massage. Now she is free. There are two batches of carriages bought by Lin Jinyan. It''s easier for her to get to and from the town, so a lot of time spent on the road is also free. So in addition to going to the town to deal with the shop every day, she also spent some time learning other things. She had plenty of time to sleep, not as tight as before.


    Huang used to spend a lot of time taking care of Lin''an. Now she spends all this time embroidering, washing clothes and making some pocket money. Lin Lang followed her every day, learning embroidery and helping with housework.


    Jigo''s new official took office three times. He dealt with everything up and down for a while. He always ran to the Lin family. He was very busy.


    Seeing that he would come and sit in the shop every time he was free, Muyun pretended to dislike him and said:


    "You, if you are busy on weekdays, don''t come to my store. If you can''t make a cup of tea every day, you have to go as soon as my tea is served to you. It''s a waste of my good tea. As well as those snacks, food is the same. You have to leave without touching a mouthful. I''ve spent so much time on ants and mice."


    Jigo listened and said with a bitter smile:


    "Aren''t I busy in the government office? But you''re still my most important relative. Even if I''m too busy to touch the ground, I''ll come to see you."


    Mu Yun and Ji Ge are talking. Suddenly there is a noise outside the door.


    It turned out that Yanwu and Yuan''s family came to the store to make trouble. Muyun sent them away with ease, turned back and said to Jige:


    "Yanwu always comes to me for trouble again and again. Is it because she is bored in Gu''s house and thinks it''s interesting to bully me?"


    Jigo smiled and shook his head.


    Mu Yun sighed and said:


    "They''ve been caught in prison by you again and again, and they''re still stubborn. It seems that they have a thick skin. If you don''t, you''re tired of catching them."


    Jigo smiled and nodded.


    They both laughed.


    They didn''t know that Mrs. Gu had gone out with yuan and Yanwu. Unexpectedly, she saw Muyun who had been left on the cliff earlier. She was in doubt and almost wanted to cry out.


    She suddenly forgot her intention to go out, and regardless of Yanwu and Yuan''s distance, she stared at the smiling Muyun in the shop and gnashed her teeth.


    She was about to take a few steps forward to see if the man was really Muyun, but she suddenly remembered that since she recognized Muyun, Muyun might also recognize her. She wants to deal with Mu Yun. It''s inconvenient to scare the snake now.


    She thought so and turned back to the house.


    Walking back and forth in the room, she only felt that if she didn''t find out about Muyun, she would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    She found her confidant and asked:


    "Ruyi, you did a good job when I asked you to throw that cheap girl off the cliff?"


    Ruyi suddenly hears Mrs. Gu''s question and can''t help frowning and saying:


    "I saw her thrown off the cliff with my own eyes. The cliff is so steep that there are no branches to rely on. She is weak and has been hungry by us for so many days. She must have no chance to survive."


    When Mrs. Gu heard that she was so determined, she asked in surprise:


    "Who was the famous Lin family boss at that time?"


    "Isn''t that girl the daughter-in-law of the Lin family?"


    As soon as Mrs. Gu listened to her words, she knew she didn''t know that the boss of the Lin family was Muyun, so she took Ruyi''s hand and said:


    "Since you believe that the dead girl is dead, the boss of the Lin family must not be the cheap girl now. Whether the boss of the Lin family pretends to be the dead girl or her..."


    Mrs. Gu suddenly woke up when she said this. She asked:


    "Could it be that dead girl who came back from the dead?"


    Ruyi heard Mrs. Gu say so much, but she didn''t understand what she was going to say, but one thing she understood, she couldn''t help wondering and asked:


    "Do you mean that the boss of the Lin family is mu Yun?"


    "What is as like as two peas wandering souls? Escape from death in a great catastrophe. I think she is a great girl, but now she is bound to be possessed by a ghost." "No, I really can''t be at ease. You quickly find some people to inquire in the town and look at what''s going on in Muyun?"


    Ruyi did it all by herself when Mu Yun died. Of course, if Mu Yun came to seek revenge, she would be the first one. She didn''t hesitate to listen to Mrs. Gu''s order and immediately went to the house to find someone to inquire about the town.


    Mrs. Gu now has 80% determined that Muyun was possessed by a ghost.


    She asked someone to look in the town to see if there was a Taoist who could exorcise demons and subdue demons. If she found him, she invited him to Gu''s house. If she couldn''t find him, she went to the town in person and asked the abbot in the temple to have a look.


    After everything has been handled, Mrs. Gu is still difficult to calm down.


    She walked around the room with all kinds of things in her mind.


    By lunchtime, Ruyi came with news.


    She told Mrs. Gu what she had inquired about in detail.


    Ruyi can become Mrs. Gu''s confidant. In addition to her loyalty, she also has a characteristic of being careful and cautious.


    She went to the town to inquire about Mu Yun''s news. She not only heard about everything she suffered after she fell off the cliff, but also knew who molested Mu Yun when she ran away for the first time.


    Mrs. Gu listened to Ruyi''s report, and her heart was even more terrified.


    "You said that a weak woman fell directly from such a high cliff. Even with the buffer of trees when she landed, if she was not possessed by demons and ghosts, how could she get out of bed and walk after less than two months?"


    Ruyi nodded and said:


    "That''s it. That evening Yun is really strange. She was just a timid woman in the house before. Now she''s just a married man. She has the courage to open a shop and run those two shops. She is also very popular with those rich ladies and wives?"


    "Well, in that case, let''s find a Taoist to subdue the demons and demons." Mrs. Gu said with hatred.


    Her voice was so insidious that even Ruyi could not help shivering.


    That afternoon, Mrs. Gu took a group of people to Muyun''s shop.


    At this time, Muyun is telling the waiter in the store to pay attention to the delivery in the future.


    The Luwei store has been in operation for more than half a year, and many people in the town have become old customers in the store. The four delivery guys in the shop are in charge of the four areas in the town. When Muyun delivered the goods before them, she warned them to remember the preferences of each customer clearly, so now each guy can tell the preferences of each familiar customer in detail.

 Chapter 108

    Mu Yun is very pleased. She has improved the delivery tools of the delivery guys by taking advantage of the good income in the shop.


    At first, they only used wooden boxes; Later, when there were more orders, they replaced them with exquisite food boxes. However, this kind of food box looked very beautiful, but like a wooden box, it had no thermal insulation effect.


    But among the several guests familiar to the delivery man, some prefer to eat the slightly hot brine, while others prefer to eat the cold brine. Muyun asked the carpenter to order some special food boxes for Lin Ji.


    The heat preservation food box is nailed with thick cotton wadding inside. After the brine is put in, it can be kept warm for a long time. But another kind of food box is made of double layers. In the gap between the inner layer and the outer layer, you can put some ice or ice water to cool the things put in as soon as possible.


    When she was introducing these two suitable uses to the guys, she heard a noise outside the store.


    Xue Er came in from outside the store and said:


    "Someone put a incense table in front of the shop, and put a stove tripod and incense."


    As soon as Mu Yun heard this, he knew that these were used as sacrifices. No matter who it is, these things should be placed in front of their shop for only two reasons:


    First, they feel that what they have done can be respected as gods, so they should pray for them and kneel down to show respect; The other is to worship them as dead people, hoping that they will go to heaven as soon as possible.


    Mu Yun never thinks what she has done is commendable, so the person who sent these things must curse her.


    She took four guys, two guards and Xue Er to the door.


    Behind the incense table stood a man dressed as a Taoist, dancing her dust, dancing strangely.


    Mu Yun was surprised for a moment. Unexpectedly, she wanted to expel ghosts and subdue demons.


    Did someone find out she wasn''t really Muyun?


    Her heart cooled.


    She motioned two guards to go and catch the Taoist priest.


    But they will come to the Taoist priest and be suppressed by a group of people rushing over.


    The group wore uniform clothes with a word Gu embroidered on their chest. When she went to the capital with Lin Jinyan, she was stopped by the servants of Gu''s house. At this time, seeing their costumes, I knew that this group of people were servants of Gu''s house.


    She originally thought it was Yanwu and brought this group of people to find her right and wrong, but she didn''t expect that the people who came out of the group of servants were Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu preempted others. As soon as she saw Muyun, she pointed at her and scolded:


    You fox goblin, now you are a demon in the town. I didn''t find you before. Now I see you. Just wait and take your husband.


    There were a large group of onlookers around. When they heard Mrs. Gu say such words, they couldn''t help but wonder.


    Mu Yun is not very famous in the town, but as long as she takes a child when shopping in her store, the child is bound to get some candy. So in recent months, the children in the town like Muyun very much. So the child, together with the child''s family, was deeply impressed by Muyun''s store.


    At this moment, hearing Mrs. Gu say so, most of them don''t believe Mrs. Gu''s words.


    Mrs. Gu was waiting for Twilight Yun to change color. When she heard that the people around her didn''t believe her words, she quickly stood up and said:


    "I have a servant who watched the cliff she fell down with her own eyes. How can she still live? She can stand here intact now. She must be possessed by some monster! She was a coward and ignorant person when she was in the house. Now she fell and opened a shop. Don''t be deceived by her ruffian face, she''s very clever It''s a monster! "


    Muyun was afraid that someone would find out that she was not the original owner. At the moment, after listening to her words, she suddenly remembered that the original owner of the body would fall off the cliff because of taking care of her family.


    The person who put her in such a situation is Mrs. Gu.


    Now that she has the body, she will avenge it. Always listen to Mrs. Gu''s confusing black and white. The thief shouted to catch the thief, and immediately motioned the surrounding guys to follow the guard.


    Because Muyun''s means of running the shop is very, she has to make her shop very hot all the time. Her peers will be jealous more or less and will find Muyun trouble from time to time. Muyun has experienced more, so she discusses the general countermeasures with the guys in the store and the guards, and also decides on some small actions and hints.


    At the moment, she looked past. The guard and the waiter immediately covered her and let her go smoothly to Mrs. Gu. All those who came to stop were stopped by them.


    Mrs. Gu saw that she was so angry that she walked up to her, and she couldn''t help trembling. Mu Yun slapped her directly.


    When she started, she thought that Lin Jinyan and Huang Shi were encouraging her to beat people a few days ago. Unexpectedly, she really taught others a lesson today.


    "You are the real monster. I worked hard in Gu''s house before. You beat me and scolded me, but I never refuted. I never made a mistake, but you deduct my salary every day for strange reasons. My Lin Ji shop pays the guys at least 100 Wen and up to 32 silver every month, but I''m in your Gu''s house I have worked at home for nearly ten years, but I can only get a few Wen a month! That''s all right. After all, you have provided me with a place to live and let me eat. "


    Twilight Yun said her past one by one. Seeing the uncertainty in Mrs. Gu''s face, she was happy. She then said:


    "But what I can''t stand most is that I didn''t do anything, but you said I deliberately seduced master Gu and made me hungry for three days and nights, and finally threw me under the cliff. If it hadn''t happened that Chen''s mother and daughter wanted to find someone to help marry, I might have died quietly in that place. Since I woke up, I thought I had broken up with you. Although you protected me from growing up, you finally wanted to kill me. I repay you, but I didn''t expect you to find you. Now you still want to bite me back. "


    What Muyun said was true, and Mrs. Gu couldn''t refute it for a moment.


    Just then a voice came out:


    "Mrs. Gu is very arrogant in the house. Even my four rooms have to live under her palm."


    The visitor is Yanwu.


    When she got home at noon, she saw Mrs. Gu go out with a group of servants. Curious, she followed Mrs. Gu here. Unexpectedly, she went to see such a big play.


    She originally wanted to let Mrs. Gu and Muyun bite the dog. She enjoyed her success.


    But when Mu Yun said what she had experienced before, she thought that Gu Fu''s heart was honest and vicious. Muyun had been so obedient in Gu''s house before. She cleaned them up and finally threw them off the cliff; And I often fight against Mrs. Gu. If Mrs. Gu becomes arrogant again in the future, won''t she torture her to death?


    So she exports to help Muyun speak and wants to suppress Mrs. Gu.


    They didn''t believe Mrs. Gu''s words. At this time, after listening to the words of Muyun and Yanwu, they felt worse about Mrs. Gu, so they gathered around the Taoist priest, lifted the incense platform and tied the Taoist priest with Muyun''s waiter and the guard.


    Seeing that she had lost her momentum, Mrs. Gu turned away in shame and anger and returned to Gu''s house with a group of servants.


    Her anger was hard to dissipate, so Ruyi gathered all the people who participated in throwing Muyun off the cliff at that time. After they all arrived, Mrs. Gu scolded them, saying that they were useless and could not do things well, and ordered to deduct their money.


    Everyone was in a panic for a moment.


    Mrs. Gu was even more angry when she looked at them and asked the guards to come in and beat the slaves.


    Those people are old people in Gu''s house. When did they receive such punishment, they begged Mrs. Gu for mercy.


    For a moment, Mrs. Gu''s yard echoed with all kinds of cries.


    When Gu Lingbo came back, he heard such a noise. He didn''t want to pay attention to Mrs. Gu''s actions, but he was stopped by a wife and concubine at the door.


    The wife and concubine were originally slaves of Gu''s house.


    Although she is Gu Lingbo''s wife and concubine, she has no reputation. Her position in the house is worse than Ruyi, the confidant around Mrs. Gu. She knows Gu Lingbo''s fickleness, so the only person she can rely on is her old father.


    Now that her father is suffering, she has to ask Gu Lingbo to save her father''s life.


    Seeing the woman''s beautiful face, Gu Lingbo took her hand and helped her to his own yard.


    He ordered his men to inquire about Mrs. Gu''s anger, and he moved against the woman.


    "What''s your name?"


    The woman looked at Gu Lingbo''s anxious face. Although she was a little annoying, she said skillfully:


    "My name is auspicious."


    Gu Lingbo gently stroked the back of her hand and exclaimed:


    "Good name, good name."


    After a while, the inquirer told the whole story.


    Gu Lingbo had forgotten what Muyun looked like at this time, so he felt that he was an insignificant person. He sent his hand down to let Mrs. Gu stop, and he indulged in the gentle countryside.


    In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to things in the backyard. Over the years, he has left so many women in the house, but the backyard has been very calm because of Mrs. Gu''s powerful means. He believed that Mrs. Gu''s means did not interfere very much in her management of the backyard.


    But now he thought about it carefully, but he felt that Mrs. Gu had done something too much recently.


    Mrs. Gu is in the hospital.


    Mrs. Gu was furious when a light laugh came from the door.


    She turned and looked, but it was the tobacco she hated most.


    Yanwu looked at Mrs. Gu holding a whip and holding it high, trying to teach her slaves a lesson, and sneered:


    "If you can''t find the Lord''s trouble, come and toss the people under you. Mrs. Gu seems very narrow-minded."


    Mrs. Gu narrowed her eyes, looked at Yanwu and said:


    "I''m not you. As long as I''m angry outside, I''ll cut the people in the house. These people kneeling on the ground now are those I told them not to do well in advance. They are careless and careless. Shouldn''t I teach them a lesson?"


    Yanwu looked at Mrs. Gu''s slightly distorted face because of anger and smiled more wantonly. She said:


    "Isn''t it just an attempt to kill? These slaves are probably kind-hearted. They''re not as vicious as you. They can''t kill when they want to kill. You shouldn''t reward them instead."


    Mrs. Gu was so angry that she wanted to fall on Yanwu''s face with a whip.


    Yanwu quickly dodged.


    She didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu was so angry that she wanted to disfigure her regardless of her face.


    "You''re just a cheap aunt. You dare to talk in front of me. Who gave you the courage?"

 Chapter 109

    "How dare I be? How dare I be as brave as you. Your wife Gu dares to kill people in broad daylight. I never dare to do such a thing. At most, it''s fighting. What ordinary people would do? Your position as the head mother of the Gu family is really unconvincing. Is it because you managed to climb to the position of the head mother by such means?"


    Mrs. Gu listened to her more and more outrageous. She commanded the domestic slaves and wanted to throw Yanwu out of the hospital.


    Yanwu shook his sleeve, blocked the hands of those people and said:


    "Don''t drive me away. I''ll go myself. It''s obviously your own fault. You don''t want others to say it, hum."


    Yanwu was about to turn around and leave when he saw the little boy around Gu Lingbo hurried to come.


    Seeing the confrontation between Yanwu and Mrs. Gu, he waved the slaves away and said to Mrs. Gu:


    "My Lord has ordered me to do a big business today. It''s not easy to use knives and sticks in the hospital. Whatever happened today, let''s go."


    The young man said that, regardless of his wife''s green and white face, he turned and left.


    Yanwu didn''t want to go at this time. She stood at the gate of the hospital and wanted to look at Mrs. Gu''s ugly expression, waiting for her to release all the domestic slaves.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t want Yanwu to be proud, but she had to obey Gu Lingbo''s orders.


    After she released the man, she gave Yanwu a fierce stare, approached her and said:


    "Don''t be complacent. Most of what I have done has been signaled to the master. He knows what I have done. Even if you stir up your tongue below, as long as the master doesn''t deny my status, you will break the sky. The master won''t pay attention to you. You are just a clown."


    Mrs. Gu looked at Yanwu''s face and slowly became ugly because of what she said. She was comfortable in her heart and turned into the yard with a smile.


    Yanwu looks very sad on the surface. In fact, she doesn''t care what Mrs. Gu says.


    Before that, she discussed with yuan how to deal with Mrs. Gu, and had secretly collected a lot of evidence. She wanted to take advantage of this event to publish all the dirty things Mrs. Gu had done before. Even if the master wanted to keep Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu''s position in the government would inevitably decline.


    She had read some script before. Many concubines in the script didn''t care about the position of the mistress at all. As long as the master loved her, even the mistress would give her some color. Yanwu originally attached great importance to the position of the mistress, but she thought about it carefully, but it was not so necessary. She didn''t want to take care of so many things that the mistress had to take care of.


    She just enjoyed the honor of the name.


    However, if this scheme succeeds in getting Mrs. Gu down from that position, she doesn''t mind pocketing that position.


    Yanwu fantasized about the good days in the future and couldn''t help laughing.


    She looked around as if no one had noticed. She raised her head and left Mrs. Gu''s yard with an air.


    After this day, Mrs. Gu suddenly found that her life in the house was more difficult.


    Those slaves were a little obsequious about what she said. She felt something strange and asked Ruyi to go to the servant to inquire about it.


    Soon Ruyi brought bad news.


    It turned out that there were rumors in the house that Mrs. Gu had done some bad things before, which not only hurt people''s abortion, beat and scold young children, but also bullied the elderly in the house. Even more arrogant, she once drugged people and poisoned her previously favored wives and concubines.


    Together with this rumor, the servants in the house were terrified and afraid of Mrs. Gu. They were the next to deal with.


    Mrs. Gu''s head was going to explode when she heard such news.


    She asked Ruyi:


    "Who started this rumor?"


    Ruyi showed her talent. She had long thought that the rumor could not break out for no reason, and was picking the time when Mrs. Gu and Muyun had a conflict. So she left a mind and asked the people below to find out the origin of the rumor.


    Ruyi said to Mrs. Gu:


    "I''ve already arranged for someone to ask, but I haven''t got any news yet. I think I''ll have news by tomorrow morning at the latest."


    Mrs. Gu took Ruyi''s hand and said:


    "Ruyi, it''s lucky to have you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do."


    Ruyi has been with Mrs. Gu for so many years. Of course, she knows Mrs. Gu''s nature.


    At this time, Mrs. Gu was almost isolated in the house, and only she could rely on, so what Mrs. Gu said was just to make her heart fit and work more faithfully for her.


    But Ruyi really thanked her, so she nodded and stepped back.


    Gu Lingbo certainly knew about it.


    Although Mrs. Gu has more or less indicated what she has done over the years, he is not too angry even if Mrs. Gu takes away her wife and concubine who she is not bored with. Those women are just playthings. One or two are not worth his anger at all.


    But he wanted to see if Mrs. Gu could turn the tide and whether she was still suitable for the position of mistress. Therefore, he didn''t immediately stand up to speak for Mrs. Gu. Instead, he was interested in Mu Yun who triggered the matter.


    It happened that day.


    He passed by Muyun''s bittern shop and subconsciously looked into the shop. Muyun was doing bittern at this time.


    In early autumn, the weather was still a little hot. She was sweating. She had to raise her sleeve and wipe the sweat on her forehead. Then she raised her face, took her sleeve, fanned, and slightly untied a button on her neck.


    These actions are very normal, but in Gu Lingbo''s eyes, he feels that these actions of Muyun are with a slight challenge. Funny and charming. Confused.


    He couldn''t help looking a little crazy.


    A year ago, in Gu''s house, Muyun was a shy girl, and her eyebrows didn''t grow. But Gu Lingbo saw at that time that Mu Yun must be a beauty when she grew up, so she often played tricks on Mu Yun in private.


    This is different from his usual time.


    As usual, if he liked any woman, he would start directly and turn to bed the next day.


    It was probably his unusual behavior that caused Mrs. Gu''s vigilance, so she got rid of Mu Yun early.


    But she didn''t know that Gu Lingbo just liked that Mu Yun was picked every time. Funny, that shy expression. If she insists on explaining his actions, it is because she regards Mu Yun as a little pet, not a woman.


    At the moment, twilight Yun has completely opened up, and has experienced personnel. There is a charm in her actions.


    Gu Lingbo wanted to get her immediately when he saw her.


    While Gu Lingbo was thinking, Mrs. Gu also found out where the rumor came from.


    That''s what Yanwu did.


    "Sure enough, it''s this Cheap Bastard. She satirized me that day. I knew she must be unhappy. I didn''t expect to dig a hole for me here." Mrs. Gu said angrily, "no, if I don''t teach her a lesson today, she really doesn''t know who is in charge of the house?"


    Mrs. Gu said and called the yard guard. A large group of people went to the Yanwu yard.


    Yanwu was eating grapes in the yard.


    She was still dreaming that she would honor and spoil the whole Gu family. She didn''t expect that the crisis would come soon.


    Hearing the noise outside the hospital, she thought something big had happened to her family. She picked up her skirt. She was walking to the door when Mrs. Gu grabbed her.


    Several guards went up to hold her down.


    Mrs. Gu loosened her hand, waved and said:


    "Take her to the ten thousand flower building! Since she likes to gossip, she will go to the ten thousand flower building and use her mouth!"


    Mrs. Gu spoke tactfully, but everyone understood what Mrs. Gu meant, so they escorted Yanwu to the door.


    Yanwu struggled vigorously and said;


    "Why do you do this? If the master finds out, you should treat me like this. You can take care of your skin!"


    Seeing that she still refused to accept her fate, Mrs. Gu sneered:


    "This is not the first time I''ve done it. When I did it before, the master would still help me. Don''t think the master spoiled you for a few days, just like you put it on the tip of your heart. People like you are just a plaything to the master."


    It''s one thing to know in your heart, but it''s another thing to be said.


    Yanwu is absolutely unwilling to say such words from others. So she struggled harder, and her face was sweating because of the fierce exercise.


    Gu Lingbo happened to come back from the door.


    Since he met Mu Yun, he had no intention to look at the accounts again. He wanted to come back early and find a concubine room to comfort himself and suppress the evil fire in his heart.


    But he was walking to the door when he saw a group of people shouting.


    He was not comfortable at all. Seeing such a situation, he was even more angry. He looked at the people and said:


    "What happened? Why did people see a joke in such a noisy way?"


    Yanwu saw Gu Lingbo as if she had seen the Savior. She looked up at Gu Lingbo and whispered:


    "Master."


    The master''s voice was gentle, like countless feelings hidden in it.


    Gu Lingbo looked at Yanwu''s sweaty face and thought of Muyun. Suddenly, he felt that the woman being pressed on the ground was Muyun.


    Flustered but for a moment, he looked at Yanwu''s face again and felt more uncomfortable all over.


    Glancing at Mrs. Gu, she said coldly:


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as Mrs. Gu looked at his face, she knew that he was angry and that she had just hit the muzzle of her gun. But she looked at the smoke on the ground and knew that it could not be done well, so she said in a hard voice:


    "The girl framed me in the house. I don''t feel well. I want to send her away."


    When Mrs. Gu said this, the boy next to Gu Lingbo had told him the process of the matter.


    He looked at Mrs. Gu with colder eyes.


    "What you did before, I made the housewife help you down because of you. But I didn''t expect you to intensify. You not only want to kill people, but also want to force good people into prostitution now. You''re really brave. I don''t remember giving you so much power."


    Mrs. Gu bit her teeth and said:


    "But she is really hateful. Even if you don''t send her away, I can''t swallow it. Sir, you can do it yourself."


    She turned and left, ignoring Gu Lingbo''s cry.


    Gu Lingbo was furious. He looked at Mrs. Gu and said:


    "It''s against the sky. Now dare you ride on my head? Give me an order to go down and let Mrs. Gu stay at home these days. Don''t go out without my order."


    The boy beside him bowed his head and answered "yes", and immediately turned and left.


    Gu Lingbo personally helped Yanwu up. He wanted to help her wipe the sweat off her forehead, smoothed her hair, and took her hand to her hospital.


    Yanwu only felt like he had narrowly escaped death. His eyes changed when he looked at Gu Lingbo.


    But Gu LiNbO thought in his heart: Yanwu and Muyun look like three points, especially the lips and bridge of the nose, but their eyes are very different.


    Yanwu''s eyes turned upward, like fox eyes and peach eyes, so every time she looked at people, she had a sense of seduction; But mu Yun''s eyes are slightly flat. They are Danfeng''s eyes. They don''t look different on weekdays, but if you add that eye, it''s like infinite affection flowing in her eyes.


    Gu Lingbo looked at Yanwu''s face and thought about the amorous feelings of Muyun in bed, but also cherished Yanwu.


    I was speechless all night.

 Chapter 110

    Yanwu doesn''t know Gu Lingbo''s idea, thinking that he has abandoned Mrs. Gu because of those rumors and gossip and doted on himself more.


    Gu Lingbo rested in her hospital for several days.


    Yanwu seems to be encouraged. She often goes to Mrs. Gu to show off Gu Lingbo''s love for her.


    She knew that Mrs. Gu couldn''t leave the hospital. The door was at the gate of the hospital. She was eating melon seeds and talked to Mrs. Gu about her daily life with Gu Lingbo one by one.


    "When the master left this morning, I wanted to get up and dress him. But he pressed me on the bed and said it was too hard for me to work so hard yesterday."


    "A few days ago, boss Wang sent me a plate of fruit. It was said that it was the sweetest variety in the south. The master said that he had not tasted a few, so he sent it directly to my yard. She knew I liked sweet food best, so she prepared it for me early."


    "Yesterday, the master also gave me a jade bracelet. The quality of the bracelet is very good. I went to the town to inquire about it. It can''t be broken without 500 Liang."


    Mrs. Gu''s lungs explode when she comes to show off every day.


    But every time she wanted to go out to find Yanwu''s trouble, she was stopped by the guard at the door, saying that the master had an order not to let her go out.


    Gu Fu was so popular that he jumped.


    Yanwu looked at Shushuang.


    "Hum, don''t you always press us with your own identity? Now you''re just a tiger in a cage. Your teeth are going to be pulled out. Do you want to bite me? Don''t open your eyes and see what you are now."


    Yanwu put down this sentence and turned away.


    Mrs. Gu thought that if she could go out, she must clean up the bitch.


    At this time, they don''t know that their biggest enemy is not each other, but Muyun who is busy in the store.


    Gu Lingbo didn''t go to the store to look at the accounts these days, but squatted outside Muyun''s store early.


    He watched Twilight cloud for several days and knew her work and rest.


    Mu Yun now goes back and forth between the two shops every two days. The location of Lin Ji dim sum is the best, while the location of Luwei store is more remote. There are two streets between her two shops.


    Gu Lingbo feels that he has mastered all the information about Muyun. He also knows that Muyun likes Lin Jinyan very much and is loyal to him. His usual means of seducing people can''t be used on Muyun.


    Moreover, he recently saw that Muyun resolutely beat away a person who came to the store to find fault. He knew that he couldn''t force Muyun to obey. He planned to kidnap Muyun directly, and then he insisted on her.


    During the journey from Muyun to Lin Ji dim sum restaurant, Gu Lingbo laid an ambush early.


    As soon as Muyun passed by, they rushed up and tied Muyun.


    Mu Yun struggled all the way. Her eyes were blindfolded, but her senses were more sensitive.


    She could hear them enter her through the back door of a yard, then up the stairs and into a room.


    She was thrown on the bed, a bloated body pressed on her and wanted to unbutton her.


    This is not the first time Mu Yun has experienced such a thing.


    But compared with the last time she was able to talk to the man, this time the man directly blocked her mouth, and she couldn''t speak at all.


    But it is not completely hopeless.


    Her hands are tied behind her. The robbers probably don''t want her to get hurt, so they''re not very tight, so her wrists can move.


    Twilight Yun dodged the man''s action, regardless of the fact that the skin on her wrist was cut and worn by the rope, and tried to untie the rope on her wrist.


    It felt that the fat lips had fallen to his neck, and Mu Yun struggled back fiercely.


    Her mind was filled with an unprecedented sense of crisis, and her legs were kicking wildly, trying to kick the man out of bed.


    However, at this time, it shows the power gap between men and women. No matter how Twilight Yun tosses, she can''t shake the body on her body.


    Her tears surged uncontrollably.


    The man''s hand had touched down and wanted to untie her pants!


    The disgusting and greasy wheezing sound was right beside her ears, and her stomach was churning. She felt that as long as the cloth strip in her mouth was taken out, she could spit it out immediately.


    She prayed that jigo and Lin Jinyan could find the abnormality and rescue her from the wretched pervert.


    And the two she expected have found something unusual.


    Today, Lin Jinyan met Xu Ming while hunting in the mountain.


    Xu Ming apologized for what had happened before, so he skinned his recent prey and gave it to Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan sees that the rabbit skins in his hands are very clean and beautiful, so he wants to give them all to Muyun and let Muyun deal with them.


    He thought it was just about the Mid Autumn Festival. With these rabbit hair, he could make Lin Lang a small vest.


    The deerskin vest they made in Beijing was very popular, and he saw the power of these fur. Although he won''t appreciate it, he thinks Lin Lang will like it.


    He arrived in the town early and wanted to give the rabbit hair to Muyun as soon as possible, but he didn''t find Muyun in the bittern shop and snack shop.


    He searched between the two stores for a long time, and he didn''t see Muyun.


    It''s very weird.


    Twilight cloud is generally a three-point two-line life. It rarely appears in places other than home and two shops. Even if she wants to buy something, she will tell people. The buyer will discuss with him and Huang and explain when he wants to buy; If she wants to buy the raw materials of the food in the store, she will also explain it to the waiter and the cashier.


    But now these people don''t know that Muyun is going shopping today.


    That proves that Muyun is lost!


    Lin Jinyan goes to the government office to find Ji Ge.


    His strength alone is too weak. He needs jigo to send more people to look for Muyun.


    Lin Jinyan said that he had asked the guys in the store. Ji Ge sent someone to ask if anyone saw Muyun near the two stores. The two of them walked along the road of Luwei store and Linji dim sum and asked the pedestrians on the roadside.


    Just as they had nothing to do, a beggar found them.


    The beggar was originally a refugee on the street, but because neither Lin Ji dim sum nor lo mei shop will leave overnight food, they have a good mouth. He is already a "regular customer" of Lin Ji dim sum and lo mei stores, often wandering back and forth between the two stores.


    Today, he saw that someone tied Mu Yun up as a fake.


    Probably because he was lying next to the trash can and his rags were no different from garbage, those people didn''t notice him.


    When he saw that Muyun was kidnapped, he was also very worried. Seeing that Lin Jinyan and Ji Ge were looking for them, he took them to the inn where Muyun was bound.


    Jigo went to get people.


    Lin Jinyan bears the brunt.


    After entering the inn, he knocked open the doors one by one and shouted the name of Muyun.


    At this time, on the second floor of the inn, Mu Yun has been untied by Gu Lingbo.


    He took off himself when he threw Muyun on the bed. Seeing that he could get Muyun right away, he heard the noise downstairs.


    She was shocked. Unexpectedly, she had planned for so long and still failed. He glanced at the still restless Twilight Yun lying in bed and listened carefully to the movement downstairs.


    Although he didn''t want to give up this opportunity, he saw that he was about to be caught, so he planned to give up Muyun and run away by himself.


    He was wearing his trousers when the door was knocked open.


    Lin Jinyan stood at the door with red eyes. Gu Lingbo was scared by his eyes and his soul was almost scattered.


    He hurriedly tried to lift his pants up and said:


    "This is a misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Lin Jinyan strode over while questioning.


    He kicked Gu Lingbo to the ground, and the place where he stepped down was Gu Lingbo''s lifeblood.


    "What I''m doing now is just a misunderstanding. Don''t be surprised."


    Gu Lingbo covered the objects between his legs and rolled back and forth on the ground in pain.


    Lin Jinyan ignored him and kicked him in the waist.


    After seeing the situation in the room, Ji Ge immediately rushed all the Yamen servants to the first floor, closed the door, went to the bedside, untied Muyun and fastened her buttons.


    Mu Yun hugs Ji Ge crying.


    She was too frightened to say a word.


    Ji Ge gently comforted her a few times, wiped away her tears, looked at one side and said to Lin Jinyan, who was punched and kicked by Gu Lingbo:


    "Stop, you come here."


    These six words, jigo said very coldly, just like the cold land suffering from the snowstorm.


    Lin Jinyan frowned at him and said:


    "Do you have to interrogate first and then take it into custody?"


    Ji geding looked at Lin Jinyan, patted Muyun on the back and said:


    "Muyun, the person she needs most now is you. Come here."


    Lin Jinyan also knows that the most important thing now is to comfort Muyun.


    He severely bit the back teeth and kicked Gu Lingbo in the waist again. Then he went to the bedside and took Mu Yun from jigo''s hand.


    He comforted Twilight Yun softly.


    And Mu Yun realized that the person holding her at this time was the one she loved most, so she cried bitterly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t wipe the tears on Muyun''s face at all, Lin Jinyan sighed, pressed her on his shoulder and said


    "Cry, cry, cry out your fear and fear. I''ve been watching you."


    Ji Ge saw that Mu Yun really vented his fear, so he turned to Gu Lingbo, who was curled up on the ground.


    Gu Lingbo thought jigo was really going to take him back for interrogation. If it had been put a quarter of an hour ago, he would not have wanted it, but now he was eager to be put in prison by jigo.


    Lin Jinyan''s eyes wanted to eat him. He had no doubt that if Jige let him go, Lin Jinyan would directly cut them down with a knife. In order not to let that happen, he would rather stay in prison and spend some time in peace. When Lin Jinyan''s anger subsides, he will come out again.


    But he obviously underestimated Zigo and overestimated himself.


    Ji Ge asks Lin Jinyan to stop. On the one hand, it is really because of Muyun''s current psychological situation and needs Lin Jinyan''s comfort, but at the same time, he also wants to avenge Muyun himself.


    Therefore, Lin Jinyan stared at Ji Ge, a weak scholar, and rolled Gu Lingbo around and begged for mercy.


    It was the first time that Muyun saw Ji Ge get so angry. She only felt that there was such a great potential hidden in Ji Ge''s lean body. She forgot to cry for a moment and stared at Ji Ge with Lin Jinyan.


    They watched jigosheng beat Gu Lingbo for more than two quarters of an hour.


    Mu Yun has sharp eyes and sees that Ji Ge''s finger joint has broken the skin. She quickly asks Lin Jinyan to stop Ji Ge.


    Jigo was so angry that he suddenly broke out.


    At this moment, his anger gradually subsided, and he found that his limbs were very sore and his whole body had lost strength. He sat down at the table with Lin Jinyan''s strength and said bitterly:


    "Hum, you''re lucky today. I haven''t had the strength to fight for such a short time. When you see the Lin family and me, you''ll take a detour, otherwise I''ll kill you even if I fight hard."


    Zigo panted down his cruel words.


    Lin Jinyan recognized his intention to let Gu Lingbo go and asked:


    "You''re going to let him go? Why?"


    Obviously, there are human and material evidence. Gu Lingbo should have done such a dirty thing. It''s not too heavy to cut off his head.

 Chapter 111

    But Lin Jinyan knows that jigo must have his idea. From Jige''s behavior just now, he can see that Jige cherishes Muyun no less than himself. There must be a reason for this, but he just can''t understand Jige''s idea.


    Jigo was trying to say something, but noticed that Gu Lingbo was listening to them, so he directly picked up the teapot on the table and threw it on Gu Lingbo''s head.


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun were shocked. Unexpectedly, Ji Ge was an invisible violent.


    Seeing that Gu Lingbo really passed out, Ji Ge said:


    "We can''t use today''s event to catch Gu Lingbo, not to mention that Muyun hasn''t been materially hurt by him..." Ji Ge saw Lin Jinyan''s subconscious need to refute himself, raised his hand to stop him from talking, and then added, "It is not has the final say, but the law." if we want to sue him for such a crime, he has not really implemented it. At the very least, he will be in prison for several years. Finally, he will be released. Do you hope that he will only get such punishment?


    Muyun was also dissatisfied with Ji Ge''s arrangement, but now she hears Ji Ge''s explanation and suddenly realizes it.


    In ancient times, it was a typical patriarchal society. When women were violated, the punishment given to men by the law was not serious. Let alone that women did not get substantive harm. If Gu Lingbo spent money to accommodate, he could be acquitted immediately.


    Obviously, Lin Jinyan also thought of this, so he quietly waited for Ji Ge''s following.


    Jigo saw that they had figured it out and began to think about the consequences of this matter.


    He continued:


    "This is one of them. On the other hand, if this thing goes on, it will be very bad for mu Yun''s reputation. Even if we know that Gu Lingbo has done bad things, people are terrible. People often don''t pursue men''s responsibility, but say it''s Mu Yun''s fault..."


    After that, Ji Ge didn''t say it, but Lin Jinyan and Mu Yun knew what he meant.


    Even before Muyun''s journey, many families exposed the affair of Xiao San, and people on the Internet denounced him. However, most people said that Xiao San did not have the shame to seduce a man who became a family, and only the remaining half would investigate the man''s responsibility.


    This is still a better situation. Some male chauvinists go too far. In their view, those girls with exposed clothes are seducing others and trying to let others invade her.


    This kind of person is the most terrible, but in the era where Muyun is now, this kind of person is the most.


    She subconsciously looked at Lin Jinyan, unaware of the fear and worry in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Jinyan immediately comforted her and said:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say, and I won''t dislike you."


    Mu Yun nodded.


    How can she meet such a good man in this man eating era?


    The three threw Gu Lingbo into the corner of a small alley, and then turned away regardless of his life and death.


    Lin Jinyan and Ji Ge swear to avenge Muyun. Muyun is moved.


    Not long after they left, someone found Gu Lingbo and told Mrs. Gu about it.


    Mrs. Gu finally untied the foot ban today. She wanted to talk to Gu Lingbo, but she didn''t see Gu Lingbo anywhere.


    As usual, Gu Lingbo was either in the shop or in the Yanwu hospital, but she inquired about these places and didn''t have any news about Gu Lingbo. She couldn''t help being a little worried and secretly asked Ruyi to take someone to find Gu Lingbo''s trace.


    Before long, news came from the servant. She hurried to see Gu Lingbo, but she saw Gu Lingbo lying in the corner. She trembled to explore Gu Lingbo''s pulse, found that there was still a weak beat, and ordered the domestic servant to send Gu Lingbo to the doctor.


    When Gu Lingbo woke up, he found himself lying in a stranger''s house. He was shocked and struggled in a hurry.


    Mrs. Gu called his name and pressed his movements.


    Gu Lingbo realized that the woman around him was his wife.


    He could not help but grasp Mrs. Gu''s hand and said:


    "Go home quickly. Take me home quickly!"


    His eyes widened and filled with blood.


    Mrs. Gu was frightened and quickly asked her servant to carry Gu Lingbo back to Gu''s house.


    Gu Lingbo was relieved when he returned home. He always felt that if he was outside and seen by the two terrible men, he would beat him half dead again. He finally picked up his life and must live well.


    When he got home, he calmed down a little and began to recall what jigo said to let him go before he fainted. After jigo said this, he knocked him out. He thought jigo was joking, but now he thought jigo really wanted to let himself go.


    He couldn''t help wondering why Ji Ge made such a decision. What''s more strange is that Lin Jinyan and mu yunjunran really let him go.


    After thinking for a long time, he remembered:


    If you want to say what you have done to Muyun, it must be a big blow to Muyun. What''s more, Muyun has a certain reputation in the town. If something like this happens, she may not be able to stay in the town from now on.


    Gu Lingbo felt relieved that he knew the truth.


    Mrs. Gu came in with medicine soup. Seeing him sitting on the bed giggling, she couldn''t help frowning. She thought he had been beaten in the head.


    She guessed at random. At that time, Gu Lingbo was lying in the corner covered with blood, and she thought he was dead.


    Even if the doctor said that he was hurt by skin and flesh, she looked at Gu Lingbo''s blood, but she doubted the doctor''s words. At that time, she was already planning. If Gu Lingbo was stupid, she would certainly roll up Gu''s property and run away, so that she would not spend her life with this ugly, fat and stupid man.


    Gu Lingbo saw her come in and smiled more happily.


    He said:


    "Oh, my good lady, you saved my life. You can do whatever you want in the future. I don''t care about you anymore."


    Mrs. Gu knew that there was no problem with Gu Lingbo''s head after listening to his eloquence and without any stuttering or hesitation, but Mrs. Gu was a little suspicious when he said these words.


    The man had forbidden her feet before, but now he is so kind to her. I don''t know why


    Is it just because she sent him to the doctor?


    This made her more curious:


    What happened to Gu Lingbo to hurt so badly?


    She asked a few insinuations. Gulibo dodged and finally dismissed her impatiently.


    Mrs. Gu knows that she can''t get what she wants in the ordinary way. At the same time, she also found that Gu Lingbo deliberately wanted to hide it. So she went straight to the town to inquire.


    The beggar who saved Muyun''s life thought he had done something good and publicized his great achievements everywhere. But in half a day, everyone in the town knew that Muyun had been kidnapped.


    Therefore, Mrs. Gu learned about it in the evening.


    But she knew Gu Lingbo''s temperament, so she guessed the part that the beggar didn''t know: Gu Lingbo had a mind for Muyun in the past, and now the fox spirit is under his eyes. Can he look at the fat meat without mouth?


    That must be impossible. So he was beaten like this. It must be because he kidnapped Muyun. Later, he wanted to do that, but Lin Jinyan found out and was beaten half to death.


    Mrs. Gu was even more angry after she guessed the cause and effect!


    She didn''t expect that since Muyun had married someone, she could seduce Gu Lingbo.


    The next day, genius shines.


    Mrs. Gu took a group of servants to make trouble in Muyun''s shop.


    She stood at the door of Muyun''s shop with her waist crossed and shouted:


    "You''re a fox. You''ve married a man and wife, and you have to seduce other men. Are you so dissatisfied? Can''t your men satisfy you?"


    As usual, Mrs. Gu can''t say such words.


    But now she was so angry that she would say whatever she thought.


    Mu Yun was ashamed and angry by what she said, and Lin Jinyan was even more angry. Gu Lingbo''s anger at bullying Muyun had not come out before. At this time, he was even more angry when he heard Mrs. Gu''s words. Despite Mu Yun''s obstruction, he came forward and wanted to slap Mrs. Gu.


    But the servants behind Mrs. Gu are not furnishings. Seeing Lin Jinyan''s fierce coming, they protect Mrs. Gu behind them.


    Lin Jinyan''s hands are hard to beat. He can''t even touch a corner of Mrs. Gu''s clothes.


    When the guards in the store saw the servants besieging Lin Jinyan, they all went up to help.


    make fun of! This is their boss''s husband. Anyway, he can''t get hurt at the door of his shop.


    For a moment, both groups of people were fighting.


    Mrs. Gu still stood at the door and scolded the street. Lin Jinyan tried to break through the crowd and tore Mrs. Gu''s mouth. Only Muyun stood at the door of the store at a loss.


    Just then, a group of Yamen soldiers appeared.


    They strongly separated the two groups. Jigo went to the middle, looked at Mrs. Gu coldly and said:


    "This is in town, not your family."


    Mrs. Gu knew that jigo was threatening herself. Due to jigo''s face, she was afraid of his identity and dared not talk back to him. What''s more, Gu Lingbo let him go when he did something like that. He had to give him face anyway.


    He glared at Mu Yun with hatred and turned to leave.


    In the end, it is because Muyun, that cheap girl, is so lucky that she has a brother who is the No. 1 scholar, who can make trouble everywhere so unscrupulously.


    But she put all the blame on Muyun, but forgot that it was she who really caused trouble.


    Mrs. Gu is looking for the stubble of Muyun here. There, Yanwu sees the wound on Gu Lingbo''s face and doesn''t doubt it.


    Although she always stayed in the house and seemed not well informed, Yuan often came to her and brought her some news from the village and town.


    This morning, she also learned about Muyun''s kidnapping.


    At this time, seeing the injury on Gu Lingbo''s face, she combined the two things.


    Like Mrs. Gu, she knew Gu Lingbo''s nature, so she guessed the cause and effect.


    On the one hand, she is jealous that Mu Yun can get Gu Lingbo''s favor, which makes him kidnap Mu Yun even at the cost of a felony.


    This shows that he is bound to win Mu Yun.


    In the script she had read before, there was a sentence that impressed her very deeply: as the saying goes, a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as stealing. According to this division, her concubine room is far inferior to Muyun who can''t steal.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She wandered around the house to find a servant to vent her anger, but she didn''t expect to see Mrs. Gu coming in from the door with a group of servants.


    Seeing the bad luck on Mrs. Gu''s face, she thought, is it because Mrs. Gu went to find Muyun''s trouble, but was blown back?


    She thought so, and her anger was half gone.


    The people she hates most are Mu Yun and Mrs. Gu. Although Mu Yun makes her a little jealous, Mrs. Gu is frustrated, which makes her feel very happy.


    "Oh, where did you get the plucked Phoenix? What did you say? The plucked Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. What''s more, it''s a chicken or a golden pheasant in the mountains. It''s beautiful. If you''re not careful, you might be replaced by someone."

 Chapter 112

    As soon as Mrs. Gu heard the familiar sarcastic tone, she knew that the visitor was Yanwu, but she didn''t want to pay attention to Yanwu and turned around to go.


    Where would Yanwu miss such a good opportunity to ridicule her, stop her and say:


    "Oh, you are so tired. You should guard against not only those in the house, but also those outside the house. Unfortunately, you are not as good as others. Even if you kill all the women in the world, it is estimated that the master will not look at you."


    Mrs. Gu, who could hear this, immediately commanded the slave, pressed the tobacco, and personally slapped the tobacco several times.


    She dissipated some of her anger when the fox like face was beaten and swollen.


    She looked at the smoke coldly and said:


    "The way you don''t cover your mouth is really uncomfortable. I''ll teach you a good lesson for your mother today. Don''t thank me too much."


    Mrs. Gu finished and left with a laugh.


    Yanwu''s anger surged in her heart. She shouted to break free from the oppression of the slaves and pointed to the slaves who pressed her, asking them to look good.


    She went to Gu Lingbo with her skirt.


    Gu Wenbo was distressed to see the wound on her face.


    He also counted on her face so that he could treat her as a twilight cloud at night.


    As soon as Yanwu saw Gu Lingbo, he said what he met today.


    Finally, she added:


    "Mrs. Gu is really arrogant today. She not only bullied me, but also found Muyun''s trouble. She really regards the whole town as her home!"


    Although Gu Wenbo was frustrated in Muyun, he still had some desire for Muyun in his heart.


    At this time, hearing what Muyun said, he stood up and wanted to find Mrs. Gu''s trouble.


    Yanwu didn''t know why she said that just now, but when she saw that Gu Lingbo really listened to her words and really wanted to find Mrs. Gu''s trouble, she didn''t care about her sudden mind.


    Gu Lingbo went to Mrs. Gu''s Hospital in person. Before Mrs. Gu could react, he raised his hand and slapped her.


    The applause was very loud.


    Before long, Mrs. Gu''s face swelled up with a big bag.


    This "pa" sound not only surprised Mrs. Gu, but also awakened Gu Lingbo.


    He suddenly remembered that Mrs. Gu had pulled him out of the gate of hell a few days ago, and he promised not to embarrass Mrs. Gu in the future. But when Yanwu came to complain to him, he rushed to punish Mrs. Gu as soon as he smoked his brain.


    Now he realized that his actions were extremely inappropriate.


    He subconsciously carried the hand that hit Mrs. Gu behind him and asked Yanwu to go back to the hospital first.


    Yanwu looked at Mrs. Gu proudly and turned to leave.


    Gu Lingbo carefully helped Mrs. Gu to the chair after Yanwu left.


    Mrs. Gu saw that he had opened the smoke and left herself alone. She seemed to have something to say. She was still a little timid. But looking at Gu LiNbO''s action, she felt that this thing seemed to turn for the better.


    It''s also ridiculous. At the beginning, she always suppressed Gu Lingbo. And Gu Lingbo now stands up and picks up her, regardless of the feelings of the past. More than once, she felt a little scared when she saw Gu Lingbo.


    Gu Lingbo asked the servant to get the ice and cover Mrs. Gu''s wound.


    He said to Mrs. Gu:


    "I''m a little impulsive today. I said before that I won''t embarrass you, but I''m fat today. Well, in order to compensate you, I''ll hang the jewelry shop at the west entrance of the town under your name. How do you think?"


    Mrs. Gu was pleasantly surprised.


    Women like beautiful things, especially jewelry.


    When she heard that Gu Lingbo had given her the jewelry shop, her anger immediately disappeared. At this time, she thought, is Gu Lingbo''s promise that day true? Did he really stop discipline himself?


    "But you really shouldn''t provoke Yanwu." Gu LiNbO thought about it and said, "Yanwu is just a plaything. If she often bothers you, you should bark as a dog and don''t pay attention to her. If you think she''s tired, I''ll give you some more shops to compensate you."


    Gu Lingbo said this with a kind of flattery on his face.


    Mrs. Gu was so frightened that she couldn''t even close her mouth.


    She didn''t expect that she just saved Gu Lingbo''s life. Gu Lingbo was so kind to her. Moreover, just at that moment, she seemed to find the warm feeling when she and Gu Lingbo just got married. The feeling flashed and she soon woke up.


    Since Gu Lingbo wants to give her a shop, she will not refuse.


    She said:


    "The master is so considerate of me. If I don''t agree, it will seem that I care too much. Let''s expose today''s affairs. Master, you''d better go to her yard to comfort her. I''ll go to the town to see the shop."


    Mrs. Gu can''t wait to go to the shop to have a look at her property and choose some jewelry to compensate herself.


    Gu Lingbo also knew her temperament, so he nodded and left.


    Worried about the jewelry in the shop, Mrs. Gu hurriedly applied ice. The swelling on her face hasn''t completely disappeared. If you look carefully, you can see a penny, but Mrs. Gu doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Muyun''s shop is in the middle of the town, while the shop given to her by Gu Lingbo is in the west of the town, and their family is in the east of the town. Therefore, if Mrs. Gu wants to go to that shop, she must pass through Muyun''s shop. She already knew that Muyun was not easy to provoke, so she wanted to hurry past the door of her shop, but unexpectedly, because she was too concerned about her face and Lin Ji snacks next to her, she bumped into a person without looking carefully at the road.


    "Oh, you are so blind! Why don''t you look at the road, you..."


    It was Yuan who was knocked down.


    She was knocked to the ground and couldn''t help being angry.


    As soon as the curse was out, she knocked it clearly. The person who bumped into her was Mrs. Gu.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Gu? You''ve finally solved the ban and come out for a stroll?"


    In fact, she doesn''t care much about things in Gu''s house. All the information she knows comes from Yanwu. Yanwu only said that Mrs. Gu was banned, but did not say the length of time. So yuan thought it was the first time Mrs. Gu went out. She looked at Mrs. Gu and mocked.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t want to tangle with her too much. She only thought about the jewelry shop.


    As long as she had money, she didn''t even want to see them.


    But will yuan stop because you ignore her? impossible!


    She looked at Mrs. Gu carefully, saw the swelling on her face, pointed to the swelling and said:


    "You''re hanging lottery every day? What''s the reason why you''re punished today?"


    Mrs. Gu thought: I just got a slap and I could get a shop for free, and what about you?


    She thought maliciously that a lazy and mean person like yuan was destined to be poor all her life.


    She looked down upon people with contempt in her eyes and said:


    "What''s the matter with you? How can people like you who can only sell their daughter to make money and rely on the money their daughter gets from her husband''s family to make a living understand the things in our big family?"


    "My daughter is happy to give it to me. You don''t have to worry about it. However, how can you understand the word mother daughter unity, ha ha ha!"


    Mrs. Gu''s death lies in childbirth.


    She married Gu Lingbo for more than ten years, but there was no movement in her stomach. She has taken many secret medicines and folk prescriptions and seen many doctors. They all say Mrs. Gu has no problem. Mrs. Gu was embarrassed to take Gu Lingbo to see a doctor, so she waited for more than ten years.


    In the past ten years, Gu Lingbo''s concubines are not a few, but there is still no movement of children. She thought: This is a problem that can''t be brought up. It must be Gu Lingbo.


    But people outside don''t think so. They often attribute their mistakes to women.


    In the house, Mrs. Gu has strictly prohibited people in the house from saying anything about their children. Outside the house, most people think that Gu''s family is the richest man. They never say such words in front of Mrs. Gu in face. But yuan felt that he had the support of Yanwu, and Yanwu was very popular, so he had no scruples about exporting.


    She didn''t know her exit, so she met Mrs. Gu''s death.


    Mrs. Gu jumped at Yuan like a poisonous snake touched against the scales, pinched her neck and fought with her. The servant girls behind her were shocked and hesitated for a moment before they remembered to pull them apart.


    But how could she let go easily, so a group of people were entangled together.


    The place where they are making trouble is in front of Muyun''s shop.


    Seeing that they were so reckless, Muyun scared several guests away at the door of her shop. She couldn''t help shouting:


    "Stop it!"


    Her voice was loud, but unfortunately, the group of people had entered a state of excitement and would not stop easily.


    Just then, a patrol passed by.


    Mu Yun stops them and asks them to pull away the troublemakers.


    On weekdays, there are yamen patrols in the town, but they are far less frequent than recently.


    After all, there were human traffickers in the town and Muyun was kidnapped. People in the town were terrified for a moment. In order to improve the people''s sense of security, jigo strengthened patrols.


    That''s why a patrol of Yamen soldiers passed by.


    Those yamen servants pulled Mrs. Gu and Yuan apart, and pushed aside a group of servant girls and servants who were fooling around.


    Seeing that they all calmed down, Muyun went to Mrs. Gu and Yuan and said:


    "The two of you, one by your own daughter and the other by your own husband, are half weight and half weight. What can you compare? If you two want to make trouble, if you have the ability, go to the door of the county magistrate''s office. What''s the matter at the door of our store? In addition, there are only a few words. I''m tired of listening. If you have nothing, go and read more books Look at your head and don''t go out to make trouble every day. "


    Mu Yun mocked the two three times.


    The first sentence says that they are all soft eggs who have no ability to eat by others; The second sentence says that they are timid and can only pinch soft persimmons; The third sentence says that they are ignorant and have waste in their minds.


    After she finished, she did not wait for yuan to refute with Mrs. Gu, and then said:


    "You fought at the door of my shop and scared more than a dozen of my guests. Even if each of these guests spent only 100 Wen, the total was 22. There were some regular customers. Those regular customers spent at least one or two silver in my shop. I''ll give you a discount, which is five Liang silver. Do you compensate me for the silver, or what?"


    Yuan naturally did not want to.


    Five Liang silver. What''s the concept? The whole family can''t spend five Liang silver a year. Now she has to pay so much at one time. She won''t pay.


    She struggled violently and said:


    "Are you kidding? Do you think your shop sells gold and silver jewelry? How can only a few people spend five Liang silver to buy your snacks? Don''t rely on someone to support you and open your mouth."

 Chapter 113

    Yuan Shi said that the voice behind her was getting smaller and smaller. It turned out that it was the Yamen who pressed her with great strength, which made her feel dangerous.


    "You don''t want to compensate? Then put you in jail!"


    Before Muyun said anything, a voice came in.


    When the two made trouble before, Muyun asked the waiter to invite Ji Ge.


    Mu Yun looked at Ji Ge and said with a smile:


    "Here you are."


    Ji Ge nodded and turned to look at the two people who were pressed on the ground. His gentle face suddenly became cold.


    Unwilling to go to prison, Yuan lowered his body and said:


    "I''m willing to compensate! Isn''t it five Liang silver? I''ll give it to you now.


    As she spoke, she picked out some of the silver hidden in the secret bag.


    Seeing that she had so much money, Muyun secretly said: I knew I should knock her more. Five Liang silver is still too cheap for them.


    When Yuan''s family paid the money, Muyun turned her eyes to Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu scolded her at the door of her shop before, but now she knelt in front of herself. There was a sense of happiness in Muyun''s heart


    Twilight Yun stretched out her hand, bumped and motioned her to pay the money quickly.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her coldly.


    Five liang of silver was not much for her, but if she paid the money, she would compromise with her and admit her guilt. However, she didn''t want to bow her head in front of Muyun, so she clenched her teeth and refused to hand over the money.


    "Now that she has given you compensation, why should I give it?"


    Yuan Shi didn''t expect Mrs. Gu to be so shameless and stare.


    Mu Yun sneered and said:


    "Her compensation is her compensation. Of course, you have to compensate the same share."


    "What''s wrong with this? You said it was five liang of silver."


    Ji Ge has seen something wrong with Mu Yun, and is too lazy to talk to Mrs. Gu again. He signals the Yamen to pull Mrs. Gu up:


    "Since you don''t want to pay, follow me to the prison."


    Mrs. Gu hasn''t been to a cell since she was a child, but she knows that kind of place must not be left alone.


    She frowned and said:


    "Is the Yamen in the town already surnamed Lin?"


    Seeing that she wanted to challenge her authority, jigo sneered:


    "It''s obviously your fault that you slandered our official. It seems that in addition to gathering people to make trouble, you have to add another crime - slandering the county magistrate. The sum of these two crimes is enough for you to spend a year in prison! Come on, take it away."


    Seeing that he wanted to be serious, Mrs. Gu immediately begged for mercy and took out the silver.


    But she threw the silver on the ground with a vicious heart, like sending beggars.


    Seeing her action, Mu Yun kicked the silver into the corner of the wall.


    There are several beggars lying in the corner.


    They looked at Muyun, picked up the silver and ran away quickly.


    Muyun looked at Mrs. Gu proudly and said:


    "Oh, you are so generous. So much money will be directly given to those beggars. Then my compensation should be a small number to you?"


    Mrs. Gu almost fainted with anger. The money she gave just now just wanted to humiliate Muyun. Unexpectedly, Muyun made a plan and directly gave the silver to the beggars. Instead, she asked herself for money again, and Ji Ge was indifferent. It was obvious that she was supporting her.


    Mrs. Gu could only bite her teeth, took out five Liang silver again and handed it to Muyun.


    Muyun looks at the Yamen and releases Mrs. Gu and yuan, looking a little gloomy.


    Such a thing happened in the morning


    Ji Ge has long seen that Mu Yun is not in a state.


    As usual, Mu Yun is quick witted, and her accounts are comparable to three accounting rooms. But today, it''s compensation. Even if she made a mistake, she almost let Mrs. Gu take advantage of the loophole and avoid the compensation.


    This will not happen in the usual time.


    These days, Muyun''s performance is very normal. Ji Ge thinks she hasn''t been affected by Gu Lingbo, but unexpectedly, Muyun just doesn''t show it.


    Ji Ge secretly vowed to find Gu Lingbo''s stain, make good use of it, and strive to sue Gu Lingbo so that he can no longer stand up!


    Just then, Lin Jinyan happened to come to the store.


    It''s also because Muyun had such a bad experience before. He ended his hunting early these days and came to the store to accompany Muyun.


    When Jige saw him, he told him what had just happened and asked him to take good care of Muyun. He immediately rushed to the government office and asked the people to speed up a thorough investigation of Gu Lingbo''s affairs.


    Since Mu Yun was wronged, Ji Ge has been checking Gu Lingbo and has made some progress now, but he can''t really hit Gu Lingbo.


    Today, Mu Yun''s performance let him know that if Gu Lingbo can''t be solved early, Mu Yun will be influenced by Gu Lingbo for a long time, so he can only speed up his pace and deal with Gu Lingbo as soon as possible.


    Maybe God was helping him. He had just accelerated his progress when he found a housekeeper whom Gu Lingbo had dismissed.


    The housekeeper was loyal to the Gu family and had been in the position of the Gu family housekeeper for decades, but he was driven out of the Gu family because of the fire in Gu Lingbo''s backyard. He has a long history of resentment against Gu Lingbo. After listening to his recent evil deeds, he is duty bound to stand up and "destroy his family".


    A few days later, with the acceleration of his collection of data and evidence, he slowly found that Gu Lingbo was corrupt and perverted the law, and the silver he had swallowed was far beyond the acceptable range of the law.


    He discussed Gu Lingbo''s crime and quantified her punishment with the master in the house.


    When he determined that all the crimes committed by Gu Lingbo were enough for him to kill Gu Lingbo directly at Gu''s house, and he would not get involved in a lawsuit, he knew it was time to go to Gu''s house to catch Gu Lingbo.


    He sent all the people in the government to take care of his family.


    A group of people came to Gu''s house.


    He asked the Yamen servants to knock the door of Gu''s house directly to avoid the trouble of knocking.


    The gatekeeper wanted to scold. To see who had the courage to break open the door of the family, he saw Ji Ge standing outside the door with dozens of people and horses with a cold face.


    He was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    With a stiff smile, he said shivering:


    "County... County magistrate, you... Why are you here?"


    "Gu Lingbo has committed a heinous crime of taking bribes and violating the law. We have come here specially to arrest the sinner."


    When he heard that Ji Ge had put so many prefixes on Gu Lingbo''s head, he was shocked and ran to Gu Lingbo''s yard.


    As he ran, he shouted:


    "Master, master is bad. The county magistrate has come to catch you!"


    Fortunately, the boy didn''t say to let the master escape, otherwise, jigo will catch him in prison.


    But the boy''s performance has shown that he also knows what Gu Lingbo has done. He is ashamed, so he is so afraid.


    At this time, Gu Lingbo hasn''t got up yet. He is preparing to get tired of Yanwu in the morning. Hearing the cry of the boy outside the door, he frowned and hurriedly put on a dress.


    Opening the door, he asked:


    "What county magistrate came to catch me, and I didn''t..."


    He was about to say something, but he felt a cold on his neck.


    But a yamen held a long gun and put it around his neck.


    Gu Lingbo thought at that moment that Ji Ge wanted to publish what he had done before regardless of Mu Yun''s reputation, but he thought Ji Ge was not such a person.


    He said with some hope:


    "Magistrate, are there some misunderstandings between us? What are you doing here today?"


    He said these words calmly. If his limbs were not shaking because of his untidy clothes, people would surely think that he had really done nothing wrong.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. We''ve found a lot of evidence to prove that you took bribes and perverted the law, embezzled a lot of silver and did all the outrageous things. Today I''ll catch you and bring you to justice!"


    As soon as Ji Ge''s words fell, a yamen came up and wanted to put Gu Lingbo in chains.


    Where can Gu Lingbo be? He also ignored that the long gun had scratched wounds on his neck and chest, and refused to wear chains on himself.


    He struggled and said:


    "County magistrate, there must be a misunderstanding! Our family is really good people. How can we do anything harmful to nature and reason? Don''t listen to the villain and wronged us..."


    He said these words very quickly, like a string of beads.


    But jigo didn''t want to talk to him anymore and interrupted:


    "You have cheated people who don''t know how to operate in recent years. After you cheated them out of their money, you kept saying that the store was losing money, and finally forced some people to die. I visited secretly and got lawsuits all over the house. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the house with me. This is only personal evidence, and the material evidence comes from the housekeeper you dismissed a year ago. The housekeeper is loyal But when I found him and told him what you had done in recent years, he immediately gave me all the false accounts you had made before. "


    Gu Lingbo didn''t expect that jigo had prepared so completely, but he didn''t want to go to jail, so he insisted that he was wronged.


    He cried and looked ugly.


    Jigo turned away from his ugly face.


    Seeing Ji Ge frowning tightly, the martial master next to him continued his words:


    "We have verified that the money you have coveted over the years is worth nearly one million Liang, which has reached the highest amount of fraud in the law. Now it is also in line with the law for us to kill you here. If you stubbornly resist, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel."


    Master Gu was shocked.


    It''s amazing that so many silver coins have been found out by them.


    If what jigo finds out is true, his guilt is too heavy. It is estimated that he will wear out the bottom of the prison. Over the years, he has been drinking and drinking. He doesn''t know how much money he spent or how much money he cheated.


    In the past, the accounts were handled by the former Housekeeper - that is, the housekeeper who now sells himself. He didn''t know the details. But he always felt that he was not as rich as jigo said.


    "You lie, how can there be so much silver in my house?"


    "The accounts are in the government office. If you don''t believe it, we can check them one by one."


    "It was you who framed me, made false accounts and wanted me to go to jail!" Gu Lingbo had ignored it. He struggled desperately to get rid of the shackles of those yamen servants. He stepped back, tripped by the threshold, sat on the ground and rubbed the floor, "I didn''t cheat so much money. I don''t know and I don''t have so much money. You must cheat me. I won''t be cheated by you."


    "Since you haven''t given up... Bring people up," Zigo said back.


    Several yamen servants came in with a man Gu Lingbo knew very well.


    At first, the man felt a little guilty when he saw Gu Lingbo. Later, I didn''t know what he thought, so he straightened his chest.

 Chapter 114

    He looked at gulibo and said:


    "Gu Lingbo, I have recorded in the accounts the silver you have obtained by cajoling the people and the silver you have spent on bribing officials in recent years. Now it has all been given to the county magistrate. You''d better arrest it."


    The cashier was very respectful to Ji Ge. When talking about the county magistrate, he turned around and bowed to Ji Ge, but looked at Gu Lingbo''s eyes, cold and alienated.


    Gu Lingbo still can''t believe it.


    Ji Ge brought the families of the fraud cases that Gu Lingbo had participated in.


    Gu Lingbo was shocked and asked for mercy when he saw that Ji Ge turned these things out.


    Mrs. Gu was stunned by these things and the truth of Gu''s family. At this time, seeing that Gu Lingbo had begun to beg for mercy, she knew that he had really done these things.


    But she can''t lose Gu Lingbo.


    She can live so freely because of the money of Gu''s house. If Gu Lingbo is captured, the finance in the house will no longer belong to her. She will be very down in the future. She can''t stand such a day just thinking about it.


    She knelt before jigo and begged:


    "County... County magistrate and Qingtian master, please let us go. He just lost his mind for a while and did those things. Now he has reformed. Just give him another chance, just one chance."


    Gu Lingbo saw that among the people, only Mrs. Gu was begging for mercy for him. He couldn''t help feeling that the world was hot and cold.


    Jigo didn''t listen to his wife''s begging at all, and directly asked someone to take Gu Lingbo who had been shackled away.


    Mrs. Gu shouted for mercy behind them and walked on her knees for a long time. She didn''t even find it herself. There was blood on her knee.


    Since then, Gu''s house has been in complete chaos.


    When the gatekeeper shouted to find Gu Lingbo, the people in Gu''s house knew that Gu Lingbo had provoked a lawsuit and would be put in prison.


    So, when Ji Ge confronted Gu Lingbo, the servant girls and servants stole Gu''s valuables quietly.


    They packed big bags and small bags, and from time to time they even cursed that the wealth of their family was dirty.


    "I heard that Gu was a mountain bandit before. The origin of their money is simply unknown. Now after so many generations, the inferiority in their bones has not been reduced. It is because they are greedy and selfish that they can do so."


    A servant girl took the jade bracelet she had grabbed and shone again and again in the sun. She said proudly.


    The other man quickly replied:


    "Isn''t it? Master Gu doesn''t have anything in his mind at all. The shops he runs are managed by the shopkeeper. All he knows is that he can''t walk when he sees women."


    Chen in second room also heard news, but her courtyard was very quiet and no one ran around.


    Seeing that her house was so quiet, the slave in the side yard thought there was no one, so he came in and robbed her.


    Chen tried to stop them, but she kept burning incense and chanting Buddha. She was very weak and fell to the ground as soon as she was pushed. Those servant girls ignored Chen and went straight into the door to rob things.


    Holding rosary beads in his hands, Chen sat silently in the corner and watched them loot things.


    Three rooms is even worse.


    She was arrogant for some time before entering the house. Although she was suppressed by Mrs. Gu later, many people have deep resentment against her. At this time, when the people saw that Gu Lingbo had lost his power, the servant girls and servants who had a grudge against her in the past came to her hospital and beat her up.


    Chen in the second room, listening to the scream in the courtyard next door, frowned and recited the Buddhist scriptures more loudly.


    When Yanwu in the fourth room saw that master Gu was really dragged away by the group, he angrily broke all the utensils in the house to the ground.


    She cried, unwilling to accept such a reality.


    She managed to live such a rich life. In less than a year, Gu Lingbo fell down, and she became the youngest widow. This made her very unwilling. She thought that with her beauty, she could be natural and unrestrained for at least another ten years. However, the reality gave her a hard slap.


    She asked her confidants to invite yuan, and she destroyed it in the room.


    When Yuan arrived, he saw that Gu Lingbo had been arrested in the street. He cherished Yanwu very much.


    She pulled Yanwu and said:


    "I''ve heard about it on the way. Most people can''t handle it. Master Gu cheated so much money. Even if he took the money to bribe the government, he probably won''t let people go. In a few days, you may have to check the Gu house, and you don''t have the money to redeem him. Alas, I see, if you want to save master Gu, you can only ask someone."


    When Yanwu heard that she had an idea, she suddenly had hope. She looked up at her and asked:


    "Ask who?"


    Yuan Shi was silent for a moment and said:


    "Twilight cloud."


    Yanwu immediately shook his head and said:


    "No, no! Not to mention that master Gu once treated her like that, but that my relationship with her has reached the point of no water and fire. How can I ask her for help? And even if I do, she will not agree."


    Yuan held Yanwu''s hand tightly and said:


    "But now only she can solve it. Do you have any other way?"


    Yanwu frowned and thought for a while.


    She really didn''t have a way to save master Gu, but she was a little unwilling to let her beg for Muyun. And this thing is doomed to fail. I put down my body to beg her and get her a cold face.


    She really doesn''t want to stick Muyun''s ass.


    "OK! If you don''t go, I''ll try it myself."


    Yuan said he was going out.


    Naturally, Yanwu didn''t want her mother to go alone. In case they didn''t agree, a group of people would face yuan alone. She would never let her mother go to such a situation, so Yanwu had to go to Muyun store with yuan.


    At this time, Muyun is standing at the door of the store, looking at Ji Ge holding the yoke on Gu Lingbo''s neck with her hands around her chest and walking in the street.


    She looked coldly at the crowd in the street throwing rotten vegetables and fruits on Gu Lingbo''s head and body, and felt that most of the depression in recent days had disappeared at once.


    Gu Lingbo noticed Mu Yun''s eyes, immediately dodged, and didn''t dare to look directly into Mu Yun''s eyes.


    Twilight Yun didn''t want to see his obscene face again, so she turned and entered the door.


    She told the shopkeeper:


    "Today, all snacks are free."


    Everyone in the store was very surprised and asked:


    "Hey, did something happy happen today? Boss Lin is so rich!"


    Mu Yun smiled faintly and said:


    "Isn''t it a happy event that the first villain in the town was caught?"


    After saying this, Muyun went to the wing room and left everyone in the store clapping.


    "It''s really gratifying! Gu Lingbo ran wild in the town and bullied men and women. The former county magistrate let him go because of the money he bribed. At that time, even the county magistrate was helping him speak, and we ordinary people can only bear it deeply. Now I feel that he has finally come out, and the devil has finally been caught."


    "The daughter of my third aunt and second aunt was polluted by this beast. Now the girl is unconscious every day. I often see my niece and want to cut the beast to pieces."


    "Hey! Lord Ji is really a good official. He has handled such a big case in just a few days. It seems that there will be a second good county magistrate in our town."


    Several people were still talking about Gu Lingbo''s evil deeds, and slowly began to say good words about Ji Ge.


    Boast of jigo''s integrity and hatred of evil.


    Muyun brings a cup of tea and walks out of the wing room. While listening to the guests'' praise of jigo, she drinks tea. She just thinks that life will be better and better.


    Just then, two tearful women broke into the store. When they saw Muyun, they grabbed her sleeve and cried.


    They said:


    "Mu Yun, you have to save us."


    These two people are Yanwu and yuan.


    As soon as Muyun saw them, she knew what they were doing in their shop? But she didn''t want to help them save Gu Lingbo at all.


    She said coldly:


    "I don''t have so much face that I can let you beg me."


    As soon as Yuan heard her tone, he knew it was difficult to do.


    She approached Muyun and whispered:


    "Muyun, you should repay our original saving grace this time. You help us release master Gu, and we will never trouble you again in the future. How about writing off the past gratitude and resentment?"


    Mu Yun sneered:


    "Oh, what you say is that I often go to you for trouble? Ask, when did I go to you, not because you framed me first? Now I have the face to tell me what to write off. It is clear that you owe me, but I have the face to beg me? If I knew I would get into a shameless person like you after falling off the cliff, I would rather be at the foot of the mountain If I starve to death, I won''t let you feed me! "


    "But you can''t ignore our kindness to save you. We took care of you for more than a month..."


    Muyun doesn''t want to continue to listen to Yuan''s embellishment and long speech.


    She motioned to the hospital guard to throw the two people out, and they were not allowed to get close to the store.


    And she herself took the cup of tea and turned to go back to the wing room.


    Yanwu has been listening to Yuan Shi and Muyun quarreling with each other. Seeing that Muyun refused mercilessly, he shouted to Muyun''s back:


    "Mu Yun, if you don''t agree to this, I''ll die in your shop! Curse your shop for closing as soon as possible."


    Mu Yun turned her eyes on Yanwu with her back.


    She thought: how many times has Yanwu forced her to die? Such an old routine has been rotten and worthless.


    "If you want to die, die. I don''t care where you die?"


    Mu Yun finishes saying that, regardless of Yanwu yelling behind her, she goes directly into the wing room.


    Yanwu scolds Muyun for being unfeeling, and Yuan''s family agrees and makes most of the people in the store go away.


    Yanwu and Yuan waited a little longer. Seeing that Muyun really didn''t come out, they scolded and left.


    Lin Ji dim sum was bombed, and jigo''s court here was also in deep water.


    "Lord Ji, I''m the richest man in the town. I run half of the shops in the town. You caught me. These shops have to close. It''s very inconvenient for the people in the town."


    Gu Lingbo''s intention in saying these words is not to explain his importance, but to imply that Jige himself is very rich. If the matter could be handled with money, he could give jigo all the money he could buy the whole town.


    And does Diego care about his money?


    He did Gu Lingbo just because Gu Lingbo bullied Muyun. If he let Gu Lingbo go for this money, wouldn''t it put the cart before the horse?


    What''s more, Gu Lingbo is a moth in the town. Since he is a county magistrate for a while, he must pull out the moth. Even if the moth is widely involved, he will not hesitate. Even if the whole town is greatly damaged, he will cut off the stinking rotten meat.

 Chapter 115

    As the biggest piece of rotten meat, Gu Lingbo absolutely wants to dispose of it, but it''s a lot earlier.


    Ji Ge could not shake Gu Lingbo''s mind.


    He said:


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Your shop is closed. Those shops are owned by the government. If someone wants to buy your shop, they can reopen it immediately, which will not affect the life in the town."


    Seeing that his hint was useless, Gu Lingbo began to refuse to admit his guilt and said he was innocent. He also said that he had someone in Beijing. He had sent a letter, and someone would soon replace jigo to find out his innocence.


    Jigo sneered in his heart. No matter how big your background is, can it be bigger than my mentor Zuo Xiang?


    "Since master Gu doesn''t admit it, we''ll add her criminal evidence and put it out one by one to see if there''s anything wrong."


    Master Gu was overjoyed. He also wanted to know where he got so much money. He didn''t remember it at all. He just felt that jigo had put on a big hat for him.


    But as jigo turned over the accounts a little, he recalled all the difficulties of the money. Some impressions were very vague, but he knew he had done it. Therefore, as jigo passed more and more evidence, Gu Lingbo''s cold sweat was more and more. His back had been wet with sweat, but he still insisted that he was innocent and refused to admit his guilt, that is to say, the so-called evidence was false at all.


    Ji Ge will not let Gu Lingbo toss like this. He has just received a message from Mu Yun that he is going to have a big meal at Lin''s house today. At this time, he was impatient and wanted to deal with Gu Lingbo''s affairs early, so that he could ask Mu Yun for credit and have a harmonious and perfect reunion dinner.


    He motioned to the Yamen to bring up the instruments of torture.


    Gu Lingbo was relieved to see that they all went to the back yard one after another and thought they were going to leave themselves and do something else first.


    But before he finished, he saw them carry out a pair of torture instruments.


    Gu Yunbo''s cold sweat was even more turbulent.


    He shouted in horror:


    "You can''t abuse lynching. I... I haven''t pleaded guilty. You can''t do this to me."


    Jigo sneered:


    "What is the abuse of lynching? In the law, sinners can extort confessions by torture if they do not confess their sins. If you confess your sins obediently, can we still use these things?"


    As soon as he finished, he motioned the Yamen to try all the instruments of torture on Gu Lingbo.


    As soon as Gu Lingbo got on the tiger stool, he begged for mercy and said:


    "I plead guilty, I plead guilty!"


    His body was used to a comfortable life. How could he stand such torture? Just a little uncomfortable, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Now that the prisoner had pleaded guilty, jigo began to investigate his family.


    Before he entered the door, he saw a young man holding a large pile of things.


    The boy was about to run out. When he saw them, he seemed to see a ghost. Regardless of the things scattered under the cloth bag, he ran away.


    Jigo doesn''t care about these shrimp and fish.


    When he checked the Gu family, he knew the names of all the servants of the Gu family. He could catch them and spit out all the things they had stolen.


    So he went directly into Gu''s house and commanded the Yamen to count all the rich things.


    He sent a large number of people, and Gu''s house was not very big. In addition to the main courtyard, there were only five small courtyards. In less than half a day, he sorted out the remaining properties of Gu''s house.


    Ji Ge also pried away the hint in Gu Lingbo''s study and took out the things.


    He asked the master to register them all.


    After finishing sorting, shiye reported all the valuable items in the house to Ji Ge:


    "There are 7492 taels of silver and 680000 taels of silver in Gu''s house. Among the jade articles, there are bracelets..."


    The master said one by one, and Ji Ge nodded.


    He asked the Yamen to move everything to the yamen, and then said to Mrs. Gu and Yanwu:


    "The house will also be collected. I will give you half a month to find a new residence. During this half month, you can live in the house, but you shall not damage any items in the house. If there is any damage, I will compensate according to the price. After half a month, the yard will be sealed and auctioned by the government in the future."


    When he finished, he turned and left regardless of Mrs. Gu and Yanwu''s pale face.


    On the way to Gu''s house, he was already guessing what Muyun would cook in the evening.


    Just like this, he felt very warm when he thought about it, and he couldn''t help smiling on the corners of his mouth.


    The martial master saw that he was very happy and said pleasantly:


    "Gu Fu is really rich. In the next few days, brothers will have a good meal."


    Ji Ge also knows that people working in the government like to check other people''s houses, because there is enough oil and water in them. Without him, I''m afraid half of Gu''s money will be embezzled by these yamen servants and masters.


    But as the saying goes, when the water is clear, there is no fish. He can''t completely hand over all your things to Gu Fu. He still wants to leave some for the brothers to eat and drink.


    This is not collusion, but a necessary means for officialdom.


    At the same time, master Gu in the Yamen prison listened to the prison guards discuss where to eat in the evening, and said that there were many good things in Gu''s family, and they got a lot of benefits.


    Gu Lingbo didn''t expect Ji Ge to be so fast, but in one day, he caught him, reviewed him, and finally copied him!


    This means that even if he goes out in the future, those properties will no longer belong to him. He can''t help but despair.


    He looked around. There was only a little straw in the cold and humid cell so that he could lie down a little. In the corner, there was a pot as small as a spittoon. The pot looked like a spittoon, but it was used to solve all his urination and defecation.


    Always eat well, with the most comfortable Gu Lingbo, how can you stand such treatment?


    He just felt that the future was bleak and that he would be disgusted to death in the future.


    Thinking of this, he felt ashamed and angry to die, so while the prison guards were talking hot, he untied his clothes and tied them to the iron bar in the small window on the wall, and he killed himself in a sitting position.


    Gu Lingbo was not found on the day of his death.


    The next day, when jigo wanted to interrogate him again, the prison guard found that he had committed suicide.


    They reported it to Zigo. Ji Ge didn''t feel anything in his heart. He sent an order to the Yamen to find someone in Gu''s house and take Gu Lingbo''s body back.


    Mrs. Gu and Yanwu were shocked by the news.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Lingbo had already cut himself off before waiting for their rescue methods. They dragged Gu Lingbo''s body back to the house in tears.


    Looking at the bleak scene in the house, they were speechless.


    They have no spare money to bury Gu Lingbo, but now it is early autumn, and the body will soon smell rotten.


    They hastily dug a hole in the backyard and buried Gu Lingbo.


    After eating brown rice and wild vegetables for two days, Mrs. Gu felt she couldn''t stand it.


    Her delicate body is used to delicacies.


    Thinking about the time a few days ago, she arrived at the bird''s nest because the servant girls cooked it a little rotten. She punished the servant girls once, but now she wants to come, but she feels very pity.


    She doesn''t know that her life is very good now.


    In fact, Gu''s house has no silver at all. It has been checked by Ji Ge. What is left to Mrs. Gu is only some gold and silver jewelry. After those jewelry are sold, they don''t have much money. She can afford to eat now because servant girl Ruyi took out her private money for many years.


    However, she was still dissatisfied and wanted to return to her previous luxurious life.


    She went out to borrow money from her relatives, but was beaten out. She felt very ashamed. When she returned to the house, she wanted to hang a beam and commit suicide.


    Fortunately, Ruyi came back early today and found it and saved her in time.


    Mrs. Gu did not thank her. She cried and beat Ruyi, saying:


    "What do you want me to do? Now the life of pigs and dogs is not as good as that of dogs. I live only to suffer. You still let me get rid of it early and go to the paradise as soon as possible."


    She was crying, but she tightly grabbed Ruyi''s sleeve.


    At the moment of suffocation, she realized that she had a lot of things she wanted to do. She was only half of her life. She thought of her life in a moment and didn''t want to leave the world early.


    Ruyi comforts Mrs. Gu softly.


    After that, she asked Mrs. Gu to have a good rest at home and continue to find temporary jobs to support her family.


    Mrs. Gu''s situation is not very bad, but Yanwu is even worse.


    Her confidants, however, accompany her because she is spoiled. Now, without Gu Lingbo, the slaves ransacked everything in her house. Yanwu couldn''t accept this reality and wandered around the town.


    People in the town saw that her clothes were messy. The original exquisite bun had been scattered, and all the decorations on it had been robbed.


    She is now the most famous young widow in the town. The hooligans in the town have long aimed at her and always want to start. Now they want to tie her up when they see her walking alone in the town.


    Ruyi happens to see that he drives away the hooligans and sends Yanwu back to Gu''s house.


    As soon as she saw the situation in Yanwu courtyard, she knew that Yanwu was worse than Mrs. Gu. She asked the villagers of Anjia village to tell yuan about Yanwu and wanted her to come and pick him up.


    Yuan had known about Gu Lingbo''s arrest for a long time, but she was afraid that Yanwu would be involved, so she hid at home and never went out or inquired about the news in the town for a long time. When the villagers of Anjia village told her about Yanwu''s experience, she began to worry about Yanwu and went to Gu''s house to pick it up.


    But Yanwu walked in single clothes for a long time in the town and had a high fever at night. She talked nonsense when she had a high fever and thought she was the fourth aunt of the family.


    She kept repeating:


    "You dare to treat me like this. When master Gu comes out, I must clean you up. You''ve stripped your skin."


    "Those things are mine. Don''t touch her. They''re all mine."


    "Ah, don''t fight, don''t fight, it hurts, mom, I hurt."


    Yuan looked at Yanwu painfully, held her hand tightly, comforted her, and whispered in her ear:


    "Yanwu, my good daughter. Well, it''s okay. They''re all gone. My mother is here with you. You don''t have to worry. My mother will protect you well."


    The tragedy of the Chen family soon spread all over the village.


    Lin Jinyan also knows the tragedy of Yanwu and tells Muyun.


    Mu Yun sneers:


    "The Chen family deserve it. Who wants them to spend their time in camp and think about laziness and inexhaustible money?"

 Chapter 116

    That night, after Yanwu had a fever, his condition did not get better. She always has a fever again and again.


    Yuan used up most of the family in order to treat her.


    She looked at the family''s money slowly decreasing. She felt that this was not a long-term plan, so she wanted to go back to her family and see what oil and water she could get.


    At this time, only Mrs. Gu and Ruyi live in Gu''s family.


    Mrs. Gu spends all her money on weekdays.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Gu didn''t realize the word "spending money like running water". But once, she knocked over the food because it was too bad. Ruyi silently cleaned up the residual roots on the ground and told Mrs. Gu about the suffering she had endured these days. Gu Fu realized that she had been holding Ruyi like a gangrene, which made Ruyi suffer such pain.


    From that day on, she also put down her body and helped Ruyi instead.


    So when she saw that Yuan secretly entered the house and wanted to steal their money, she drove yuan out mercilessly.


    Yuan said angrily:


    "This is Gu''s house, not yours alone. Now that you have no identity as Gu''s mother, why stop me?"


    "The county magistrate told me to stay in Gu''s house temporarily, so I''ll make up my mind now. If you dare to break into my uncle, I''ll tell the county magistrate your crime and let the county magistrate catch you."


    As soon as Yuan heard that she lived here, it was Ji Ge''s order, and it was not easy to find fault with it. Instead, he said:


    "Then this house also has a share of Yanwu. Now Yanwu doesn''t live in this house, you have to compensate Yanwu."


    Mrs. Gu didn''t expect her to be such a scoundrel and smiled angrily.


    She said:


    "Compensate for the smoke? She doesn''t want to live in this house. What''s none of my business?"


    Mrs. Gu thought yuan''s coming was strange.


    Before Gu''s house was checked, she didn''t come to Gu''s house to take things, but now she came to rummage through the boxes. It''s really strange.


    She thought again that Ruyi had told her that Yanwu was ill and said:


    "Oh! I remember. Are you asking for money for Yanwu? Unfortunately, there are only me and Ruyi in Gu''s house now. We can''t afford to eat at ordinary times. There''s no money for you to steal in this house."


    How could yuan believe her!


    Master Gu has been arrested for several days. Mrs Gu still looks very good. It seems that she has not suffered great changes at home. How can her health make yuan believe that she can''t even eat enough for a meal


    "Oh, I''ve never seen a man who has had enough to eat. He''s as red as a bell."


    Mrs. Gu also felt that she was still so healthy. Ruyi protected her well. She was more grateful to Ruyi in her heart. At the same time, she couldn''t let yuan take the money from the house.


    All that money is hard-earned money.


    She thought like this, so she was going to hit yuan.


    Mrs. Gu had been the mistress of Gu''s house for decades, and her momentum was extraordinary.


    Seeing that she was so aggressive, Yuan immediately counseled her. While saying something to make her look good, he turned and left Gu''s house.


    She took several steps to scold herself for being so useless, but she thought of Mrs. Gu''s angry eyes and fierce eyes, and she couldn''t help trembling.


    Therefore, she can only be angry in her heart, but there is nothing she can do.


    Yuan went home to see Yanwu. He was very weak with fever and his face was covered with hot sweat.


    She thought it would be bad to drag like this, so when Chen Jin came back, she asked Chen Jin to go to see the doctor with Yanwu on her back.


    When Yanwu was pregnant twice, the doctor took her pulse.


    Seeing that Yanwu was so weak that he was about to swallow his breath, he frowned to finish her pulse and said to the yuan family:


    "She had two abortions before, but she was short of Qi and blood. After that, you married her without taking care of her body, and her room was too frequent, and her body couldn''t bear it. Although it looked red, it was empty inside. If you still want her to have a healthy body, you should warm it with precious herbs throughout the year. Remember not to have another one I''ll give you some medicine to reduce your fever. I''ll take some first. I''ll talk about recuperation later. "


    Yuan''s face was embarrassed, while Chen Jin was silent.


    Chen Jin heard that the doctor didn''t say what the so-called precious traditional Chinese medicine was. He knew that the doctor should see that their family couldn''t afford those precious herbs at all.


    However, as if he had not realized the doctor''s intention, Yuan asked very persistently:


    "Those precious medicinal materials are..."


    When the doctor saw that she didn''t give up her heart, he closed his eyes and reported a large list of precious herbs for tonifying qi and nourishing blood, such as ginseng.


    When Chen Jin heard this, he sighed deeply.


    Yuan frowned.


    She was already thinking about how to make money from others to raise her body for Yanwu.


    The next morning.


    She packed up and went to town. She wanted to try her luck at Muyun again.


    When she heard that Muyun was in the Luwei store today, she went to the door of the Luwei store.


    As soon as she came to her, she fell to the ground and cried:


    "Muyun, you are so cruel. My family is dying of smoke and you don''t help her. Why are you so cruel? It took us a lot of effort to save your life when you were lying under the cliff. You are so cruel..."


    Her words have been spoken more than three times in the town. After listening to her lines that seemed to last for thousands of years, all the people were somewhat uninterested. They just looked at her in a hurry and went to do their own things. They were not interested in watching her cry.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Yuan didn''t suggest to be a little dumb. She was going to say such a thing, which attracted public anger and forced Muyun to take out the silver. But now I see that everyone is not interested in this matter. I feel a little uneasy in my heart. At this time, Muyun has just come out of the store.


    Muyun looked at Yuan''s affectation and listened to her words that she had never changed soup or medicine. She didn''t bother to ask her what she wanted, and directly asked:


    "As soon as you are short of money, you have to come to me. Do you think I will give you money? Oh, no, you come to me whenever you encounter difficulties. Where do you get your confidence and think I will help you?"


    Yuan''s face was red, and his neck was tied.


    "You know that you don''t help the Chen family every time they are in trouble! Aren''t you afraid that others say you know your kindness and don''t want to repay it, and your moral character is corrupt?"


    Dusk Yun hummed coldly and looked around pretendingly.


    "Why didn''t I see someone say I?" she looked at Yuan''s embarrassed face and said with a smile, "it''s you. After using the name of rotten, everyone knows your Chen family''s temperament and naturally won''t believe your words."


    She shook her head and looked at Yuan''s eyes with naked pity.


    Yuan couldn''t stand her eyes.


    It was like looking at a dying bug. She suddenly stood up and said angrily:


    "Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for my injustice. Wait, I will make you look good in the future!"


    Yuan said and turned away.


    She figured that since Muyun didn''t help them, she could only sell some of her family''s utensils and antiques and change money to buy medicine for Yanwu.


    Although she was very unwilling, she thought that she would raise Yanwu''s body in the future and get it back from her.


    Yuan rushed home, took the things to be sold and went to the town to be pawned again.


    But she didn''t expect that those things that looked very valuable could not buy much money at all. She worked hard to get enough of the doctor''s 80% medicine money. She begged at the medicine shop and told her daughter about her hard life. The medicine shop also understood the difficulty of her mother, so she sold the medicine to her with the 80% money.


    Yuan''s medicine now is to treat the symptoms of tobacco fever. As for the precious herb that the doctor said is nourishing, she can''t afford it.


    She couldn''t even get one of them.


    Boil the medicine and let Yanwu take the medicine.


    Yanwu''s fever did not continue. At night, Yanwu quieted down and fell asleep like a baby.


    Yuan Shi looked at her sleeping face. Without complaining, he thought: if you can sleep like this, or did I pay my blood.


    She thought that Yanwu''s condition was over, but unexpectedly, at midnight, Yanwu suddenly struggled violently. Yuan, who slept in the next house, was awakened. She hurried to the Yanwu room to light the oil lamp.


    Yanwu is struggling desperately in bed. It seems that she has had a very terrible nightmare. She nags:


    "We can''t help it either, so we hastily asked you to be buried. Don''t come to me, you should go to Mrs. Gu. Don''t come to me, don''t come to me, don''t come to me again..."


    She kept repeating that don''t come to me.


    Yuan also knew that Yanwu had dreamed of the dead Master Gu.


    She sat by the bed, pressed her smoking limbs, comforted her ear and said:


    "My mother is here. He''s gone. He won''t come to you again. She''s gone..."


    However, Yuan''s comfort did not seem to work at all, and Yanwu was still struggling.


    Chen Jin was also awakened by Yanwu. He stood impatiently at the door of Yanwu''s house and said:


    "Tie her directly with a rope. What''s the noise at night? I have to work in the field tomorrow morning."


    Chen Jin said without emotion and turned away.


    Yuan''s family only felt stuffy.


    She had thought that Yanwu''s nightmare had only lasted one night. Unexpectedly, Yanwu was awakened by the nightmare the next day.


    She grabbed yuan''s hand and said:


    "Mom, let''s invite someone to do it. Let''s surpass master Gu''s soul. If we don''t do this, he may bother me every night. I''m so afraid."


    Yuan family was so entangled by her that she could only promise her to find a famous witch in the village and let the witch cast magic in the Yanwu house of Chen family.


    She found the Witch and said her purpose directly.


    The witch glanced at her lightly and said:


    "Master Gu was a rich man with a different momentum. If you want to persuade him away, you must make a lot of preparations."


    The witch said so, and stretched out a hand to twist it, suggesting that Yuan didn''t give her enough money.


    Yuan said angrily:


    "It''s just the soul of a smelly man. Why is it more expensive than ordinary people?"


    The witch gave yuan a scornful look and said:


    "If you don''t have money, don''t come to me. Master Gu was a rich man when he was alive. He was caught by the county magistrate, but he committed suicide in one night. It can be guessed that he was very angry. That''s why he pestered your daughter every night. Besides, he was the richest man when he was alive, and his momentum was different. If he was a fierce ghost, his anger will only deepen. If you don''t deal with him as soon as possible, you have to let him You''ll be miserable if you become a fierce ghost to pester you in the future... "


    The witch didn''t finish her words.


    But the way she wanted to cover up made yuan really afraid. Regardless of the witch lion''s mouth, she stuffed her with some silver and said:


    "These are enough. Go to my house quickly."

 Chapter 117

    The witch padded the silver in her hand. Although she was dissatisfied, she went.


    She had long heard that the daughter of the Chen family had become a concubine at the richest man''s house in the town. The servants in Gu''s house have a lot of money every month, not to mention being the concubine of half the master. She thought yuan could take out a lot of silver. Unexpectedly, it was just this silver. Yuan''s face was painful. Although she was dissatisfied, she also knew that her price was much higher than before, so she reluctantly went to the Chen family.


    But at the moment, Yuan looked at the Witch and pretended to play tricks. He regretted it.


    Thinking of this kind of thing, she didn''t know what the witch said was true or false. At this time, she felt that the money she gave was like floating in water.


    Thinking so, she complained about Yanwu''s disease. She not only exhausted all the private money she had saved before, but also sold some antiques hidden at home.


    For a moment, she thought: if it''s bad to smoke, or give her up.


    At this time, the Chen family is struggling on the verge of collapse, and Mrs. Gu is gradually losing support.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Gu had brown rice and wild vegetable roots to eat.


    But in recent days, they can only drink some rice soup. There are few grains of rice in the rice soup porridge. She ate tasteless and tasteless. She thought that if the days went on like this, she would go begging in the street, so she thought of suicide again.


    This time she used a more conservative method. She asked people for mouse medicine and wanted to swallow it in muddy water. But the effect took place very slowly. She felt uncomfortable all over and her eyes were black.


    Ruyi finds out that she is wrong and quickly looks for a doctor.


    The doctor knew at a glance that Mrs. Gu had secretly swallowed rat medicine, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    He told Ruyi about Mrs. Gu''s poisoning.


    Ruyi panned out the medical fee, bought medicine and waited on Mrs. Gu to drink.


    She took care of her wife these days. She felt that she had done her utmost. Not to mention that she was a free person, she had always taken care of Mrs. Gu and never abandoned her. It was said that Mrs. Gu had tried to die three or four times, and she saved her one by one. The grace of saving her life was also a reward for the attention and cultivation of Mrs. Gu''s house before.


    The idea of leaving had come into her mind.


    But Mrs. Gu didn''t know what she wanted.


    She found that she could still wake up and open her eyes to see the familiar destruction scene. She couldn''t help complaining about Ruyi again.


    After that, she thought that she was in such a situation now because of the fox charming son of Muyun. If she had died directly under the cliff at the beginning, Gu Lingbo would not have lost his mind because of her beauty, and would eventually compensate himself, and he would not have fallen to the present situation because of the decline of Gu''s house.


    What''s more, when she went out a few days ago, she saw Muyun standing at the door of the store and fighting with the guys.


    The complacent look made people feel that Gu LiNbO''s business did not seem to affect her, but made her business more prosperous.


    As long as she thought of these, Mrs. Gu felt even more angry.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, and said to Ruyi:


    "We''re here today because of the little bitch Mu Yun. Go find someone to teach Mu Yun to tie her up. I''ll clean her up myself."


    Ruyi knows that it''s not all because of Muyun that Gu''s house ended up in such a situation.


    Master Gu never followed his parents'' honest and sincere business philosophy, but set up crooked ways, which doomed Gu''s house not to go far. The decline of Gu''s house is a foregone conclusion. It''s just that Muyun will advance this time.


    She also saved Mrs. Gu twice, but Mrs. Gu still called her around as a maid. Her original gratitude to Mrs. Gu has been slowly dissipated because of these days.


    At this time, she had made up her mind to leave Mrs. Gu immediately.


    She agreed to Mrs. Gu''s request and decided that this was the last thing she did for Mrs. Gu.


    With the only silver on her body, she bribed the hooligans and beggars in the town. She asked them to tie Mu Yun to Gu''s house. After telling this, she went out of town to start a new life elsewhere.


    And Mrs. Gu doesn''t know.


    Those hooligans and beggars took money but didn''t take things seriously. They openly tied up Mu Yun and didn''t care about the eyes of others.


    The patrolling yamen immediately detained them and told jigo about it.


    After checking, Ji Ge knew that this was Mrs. Gu''s order, so he went to the house and caught Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu had a dream to clean up Muyun, but she didn''t expect to be caught by Ji Ge. She panicked and wanted to explain.


    But there are both human and material evidence. It''s no use for her to argue.


    Jigo grabbed her into the government office and asked fiercely:


    "You''re looking for someone today to take boss Lin of Lin Ji to Gu''s house. Is that so?"


    Mrs. Gu shook her head and said:


    "I''ve never done anything like this."


    Jigo gathered the beggars and hooligans and asked them. The gang clearly told them what Ruyi told them, including Mrs. Gu''s orders many times.


    Mrs. Gu''s face turned pale at this time. She didn''t expect to be able to help her do things smoothly. Today, she left so many handles that she could only plead guilty. she


    At the moment, he not only resents Muyun Jige, but also hates Ruyi to the bone.


    Jigo didn''t want to listen to her sophistry any more. He directly commanded the people to hold her down and hit 20 big boards.


    Mrs. Gu was already unconscious when she was thrown out of the government gate.


    Before she was in a coma, she thought: if she had a chance in the future, she would clean up Ji Ge and Mu Yun well and let them taste the taste that life is better than death.


    Anjia village, Chen family.


    Since the witch went to Yanwu''s room and did some magic deeds, Yanwu could sleep safely at night.


    She couldn''t help but marvel at the witch''s means.


    This morning.


    Before she woke up, she heard a burst of gongs and drums outside the house.


    Frowning, she didn''t want to open her eyes and waited for a group of people to go away before she continued to sleep.


    But those people seemed to stick their heels at the door of Chen''s house and kept making noise in her ears.


    Yanwu was furious.


    She turned up, casually put on a dress and went out of the door to see who was looking for her bad luck. Unexpectedly, she saw the scholar Ji Ge she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    But he said that scholar Ji Ge didn''t find Yanwu trouble for so long, not because he changed his mind and became a good man. But after he was rejected by Yanwu, he felt like death when he learned that Yanwu had gone to take care of his family as a concubine, and even more regardless of his identity, he began to sneak around.


    I''m busy hiding from my enemies on weekdays.


    What''s more, he knew that the new county magistrate in the town was the No. 1 scholar in the current Dynasty.


    He doesn''t want to go out. He doesn''t want to see familiar people and is afraid of being ridiculed by them.


    He thought he was going to degenerate like this. He could no longer see the sun, just like hiding in the gutter as a mouse forever. I thought life was desperate, but he soon heard that the county magistrate Ji Ge arrested master Gu. Gu''s house was ruined, and Yanwu became a widow.


    He was so happy that he wanted to play gongs and drums and drink to express his happiness,


    So he invited a team of trumpets and suonas specially responsible for funerals to play in front of the Chen family in the morning. He himself wrote a manuscript based on his previous scholar literature and read it aloud in front of Gu''s house.


    The main idea of the draft is that Yanwu dislikes poverty and loves wealth only by virtue of her beauty. She has been tangled with many people before and has been pregnant. She describes Yanwu as a dissolute person.


    After Yanwu opened the door, he saw scholar Ji Ge and heard his sarcastic manuscripts. He wanted to tear scholar Ji Ge apart.


    Seeing Yanwu coming out, scholar Ji Ge said:


    "It''s really 30 years east and West. Before, you were still your four bedroom aunt in Gu''s house, and now you''re back home as a little widow. I was poor and worse than sour scholar, but now I''m very comfortable. I have money and a lot of time. Sure enough, good people get good returns, and evil people get bad punishments."


    Yanwu listened to him, but he didn''t blush because of his words. He just had some meaning for what he said "rich and free".


    She thought, is it not that the scholars met with some adventures and now made a fortune, so they can be so arrogant?


    When Yanwu was thinking so, Yuan came out of the house.


    She just heard the manuscript of Jige, and heard Jige''s mockery of Yanwu. She was very angry.


    She went out and said to Zigo:


    "Why are you like a fly? When you smell a crack, you bite in? We Chen''s don''t welcome you. Hurry!"


    Yuan said angrily and wanted to push scholar Ji Ge.


    Yanwu stopped yuan''s hand at this time, pulled the scholar Ji Ge''s sleeve and pulled him into the house.


    When the team of gongs and drums saw that the LORD was gone, they also stopped and dispersed.


    When Ji Ge saw Yanwu invite himself in, he wondered, but he still wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    Yanwu first poured a cup of tea for Ji Ge and asked yuan to cook.


    Although Yuan Shi doubted Yanwu''s attitude towards Ji Ge, he also knew that Yanwu had an idea, so he ignored them and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Here, Yanwu sat next to Ji Ge, straightened out his messy hair and said with some regret:


    "I thought you would be a smart man, but I didn''t expect you to be tricked into thinking that I did all those things."


    Yanwu said, and tears rolled down.


    Ji Ge hasn''t seen Yanwu for a long time. Now, seeing her playing around and complaining, she was moved and couldn''t help asking:


    "Who tricked me?"


    Yanwu gave him a soft look and said:


    "Mu Yun actually gave me the idea to marry Gu Gu. She said that there was no room for me in the village now, and there were those things before, so she gave me the idea that it was the best plan to go to Gu Gu in the town. I thought she went to Gu Gu Gu with good intentions, but I didn''t expect that she had already discussed with Ji Ge to deal with Gu Gu Gu and pushed me to do it because she wanted me to be a widow. I Now I understand the cause and effect of things. I just think Mu Yun is a terrible person. "


    Scholar Ji Ge was suspicious when he heard Yanwu''s words.


    He knows the relationship between county magistrate Ji Ge and Muyun, so he believes the second half of what Yanwu said, but he doesn''t believe the first half.


    With the relationship between Yanwu and Muyun, how can Yanwu listen to Muyun''s arrangement and really marry to take care of her family? He was more willing to believe that Yanwu was willing to be a concubine because he took a fancy to the family''s wealth.


    Obviously, Yanwu also knew that jigo didn''t believe him, so he said:


    "I swear to God, when my mother went to Mu Yun''s house that day and wanted them to help me, Mu Yun directly said that she wanted me to take care of her family and be a concubine! If you don''t believe it, you can ask my mother if she said these words. Did Mu Yun say it? You ask Mu Yun, too, she really said it." Yanwu said half true and half false, "there''s another thing that can prove..."

 Chapter 118

    "At the time of the cooking contest, Mu Yun''s cooking was so good that she couldn''t be the first. In fact, she deliberately made me the first and let me into master Gu''s eyes. Master Gu saw me, but he was beautiful and wanted to marry me. He was the richest man in the town! I couldn''t resist so many guards and servants in his hands. He robbed me into the Gu family..."


    As Yanwu spoke, her tears rolled down.


    Ji Ge, a scholar in the cooking competition, knows that Mu Yun once worked as a chef in the Zhenwei restaurant. Naturally, there is no saying about her cooking, but in the end, Mu Yun came second. The first is Yanwu, a guy who has never touched oil and water at all. When scholar Ji Ge heard this, he thought there was something strange in it, but he didn''t go deep into it. At this time, he thought it was a bit fishy.


    Seeing that scholar Ji Ge began to listen carefully, Yanwu hurriedly said:


    "You''ve suffered several times. Mu Yun asked someone to do it. Don''t stare at me. If you don''t believe me, go to the residence of Lai PI and Qian DA on the mountain. Qian DA and Lai PI are famous scoundrels in the village, but they are very close to Mu Yun. Why do you think Mu Yun, a good family woman, is so close to those two hooligans?"


    Yanwu saw that scholar Ji Ge appropriately showed a puzzled expression, and then said:


    "Unless she has some shady things that must be done by these two people! Otherwise, why should she treat them well for no reason?"


    Scholar Ji Ge has been stealing since he broke the jar. He should always pay attention to the news of his peers. This colleague is a CAI Qian and others. He also knew that Lai PI and Qian Da had washed away the past and became a famous fruit merchant in the town.


    He was still wondering how these two people could have the principal to do these things. Unexpectedly, there was Mu Yun behind them.


    At this time, he had doubts and wanted to see if the three of them had already colluded with each other.


    If it''s true, he was kidnapped by Qian DA and the scoundrel, and then met Muyun. It was Muyun who planned to trap him.


    When he thought so, he just felt that Muyun was a very deep snake and scorpion woman in the city.


    Scholar Ji Ge stopped Yanwu and said:


    "I''ll check these things myself. Since there is mu Yun''s reason, I may have misunderstood you before."


    Scholar Ji Ge said this, but he didn''t apologize to Yanwu and didn''t want to eat at Chen''s house.


    He immediately got up and wanted to find out whether the so-called truth learned from Yanwu''s mouth was true.


    If what Yanwu said is true, he recognized the wrong enemy from the beginning. He shouldn''t always aim at Yanwu like this, but to find Muyun!


    Since jigo became a county magistrate and raided Gu''s house, jigo''s reputation in the town has gradually grown. As his sister, Muyun also has a lot of light. So mu Yun''s reputation in the town was also loud.


    Almost everyone knows that Muyun has opened two shops and is still the close sister of the county magistrate.


    More and more people pay attention, and they find that Muyun herself is also very beautiful. In the past, because her dress was too simple, her face was facing the sky all day, and she didn''t like to get hot, so everyone didn''t look at her face carefully. Now when they see it, they only think that Muyun is a most beautiful girl and can be called the town flower in the town.


    After Muyun''s beauty was known to all, wild bees and butterflies came to harass her.


    Just like today.


    She wanted to make a platter of all kinds of bittern in the store and sell it as the same exquisite food in the store.


    As soon as she put it on the table, a childe came.


    The childe ordered the dishes with the tip of the fan and said:


    "Your boss, you have a new dish? I''ll buy all these."


    The childe finished talking to her and looked at her deeply, with a vague meaning in his eyes.


    Muyun pretends not to see it and tells the waiter to pack all the dishes. She wants to go to the backyard.


    The childe immediately stopped Muyun and said:


    "The boss of the Lin family is so beautiful and has a good heart that he can make such delicious food."


    The childe said, and wanted to reach out and touch Mu Yun''s hand.


    Mu Yun dodged, looked at the young man coldly and said:


    "Please respect yourself, childe."


    The childe couldn''t help laughing when he heard Muyun say so:


    "I don''t think you look like a country girl at all. With this gentle way of swearing, it''s more like a scholar''s girl. It seems that you are indeed the county magistrate''s sister who has been separated for many years."


    "Do I still need your evaluation?"


    Twilight Yun has been slightly annoyed. She wants to wave away the childe''s hand, but she is held by the childe''s wrist.


    She couldn''t break free.


    Just then, a familiar voice came.


    "Let her go!"


    When the voice sounded, the visitor also stroked childe''s hand open and pushed childe out of the store door.


    Seeing Lin Jinyan coming, Muyun immediately grabbed his hand and hid in his arms.


    Looking at their movements, the childe couldn''t help laughing:


    "Is this your country husband? It''s really hard to judge. It looks like a yard guard in a mansion, but I didn''t expect it to be just a country boy."


    Muyun was saying something, but Lin Jinyan stopped her and said coldly:


    "Naturally, I can''t compare with you. I look like a dog, but I''m just a mouse in human skin."


    That childe brother heard Lin Jinyan compare him to a rat in the smelly ditch. He was so angry that he rushed to him and stretched out his hand to beat him.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, Lin Jinyan held his wrist.


    Childe, I just feel a sharp pain in my wrist. It seems that it will break soon.


    He wailed and begged for mercy.


    Lin Jinyan held his wrist and pushed him.


    The childe was unstable and fell to the ground. He looked up and stood in front of him, his eyes like ice. The fire like Lin Jinyan trembled and ran away.


    Mu Yun smiled in Lin Jinyan''s arms and said:


    "My husband is very brave."


    When Lin Jinyan turned his eyes to Mu Yun''s face, the icy cold gradually dissipated and turned into a tenderness.


    "I shouldn''t have let you wear this dress when you go out today."


    Twilight cloud pouted and said:


    "Don''t I look good in this dress?"


    Lin Jinyan''s face was slightly red. He glanced at Muyun, quickly turned his eyes away and said:


    "Naturally, it''s beautiful. I just want you to show it to me alone."


    She already knew that men''s exclusive desire was very strong, and she couldn''t help moving when she heard it.


    Holding his hand, she took him to the backyard, opened the wing room for daily rest and closed the door.


    She put her arms around his neck, close to him and said:


    "What do you say like? Do you want me to be like a wife of chaff in front of outsiders, but like a goblin in front of you?"


    The man frowned and thought about it seriously, and the back said solemnly:


    "This is the best."


    Mu Yun was dumbfounded and laughed. She didn''t expect that the man should have promised her so straight. It was clearly just a joke.


    She remembered that she had seen such a saying somewhere: men like women who are dignified, virtuous and respected outside, but charming and moving in bed, such as demons and spirits.


    Shaking her head and sighing, she didn''t think of this remark, but it was confirmed in men.


    When the man saw that she didn''t seem to want to take her previous questions as reality, he frowned and lowered his head to find her red lips.


    After she responded to the man a few times, she saw the flashing red light of desire in the depths of the man''s eyes.


    She quickly covered the man''s mouth with her hand and said:


    "There are still many things to do in my shop, and it''s day now..."


    After that, Muyun didn''t say it.


    She is really shy.


    But Lin Jinyan recalled his lips and said:


    "What happened during the day? In the past, I was very restrained when there were Niang and Lin Lang at home. But now it''s just you and me..."


    Lin Jinyan didn''t finish talking, but Muyun had seen all the words he wanted to say and what he wanted to do from his eyes.


    She immediately covered the man''s mouth and said:


    "No, No."


    Seeing a little grievance and resentment in the man''s eyes, she discussed and said:


    "We might as well buy some things home and make our house more compact. In this way... It''s hard for Niang and Lin Lang to hear when we make trouble at night."


    Mu Yun stumbled and was very shy.


    But when Lin Jinyan thought about it carefully, he understood what she meant. He couldn''t help kissing her hand and said:


    "As you wish."


    So today, Muyun left the shop early today and told Xue Er to manage the shop well. He went to the carpenter''s shop in the town with Lin Jinyan and bought some household appliances.


    They wanted to buy a strong bed that won''t make any noise, but how to move that bed into the house is a big problem. First, their carriage could not be put down at all. Second, even if it was transported, it could not enter their bedroom.


    The door of their bedroom is too small.


    Mu Yun discusses with Lin Jinyan:


    "If you don''t buy some strong wood directly, nail these wood on the original loose bed for reinforcement after you go home. This is also one of the solutions agreed by the carpenter. If it is nailed firmly, the bed won''t always make a sound."


    Lin Jinyan thought it was feasible, so he ordered the guys in the store to carry all the utensils they bought into the carriage.


    They talked and laughed on the road.


    As soon as they reached the door of Lin''s house, they saw Huang and Lin Lang standing at the door.


    When they were going to buy furniture, they asked the people from the village who came to the town to go back and tell Huang that they would return early today and do housework. So after Huang finished his work, he sat at the door with Lin Lang early and waited for them to come back.


    At the moment, Muyun jumped out of the carriage and asked Lin Jinyan to drive the carriage into the yard.


    The front door of their family used to allow only one person to pass through, but after Lin Jinyan bought a carriage, he found the young people in the village to open a larger door next to the original door of the Lin family to facilitate the entry and exit of the carriage.


    After the carriage was parked in the yard, Huang and Lin Lang came to help unload the appliances they bought one by one.


    Huang Shi saw that all the things they bought were necessary at home, and repeatedly praised Mu Yun''s delicate heart.


    Mu Yun is ashamed of it.


    She bought these things just to cover up the blankets he bought. She bought four blankets, one of which she gave to Huang, and Lin Lang got a smaller blanket - Lin Lang was very happy and didn''t let go of holding the blanket. The other two were for other purposes, but she was embarrassed to say it at this time.


    There was no sound-absorbing material in ancient times, but the principle of sound-absorbing is the same throughout the ages. Generally, porous or fur products are used, and the blanket is thick and strong, just enough to play the role of sound insulation.


    And Lin Jinyan looked at Mu Yun and couldn''t stand Huang''s praise, so he covered it up for her.


    He said:


    "Niang, I''m the one who makes efforts to buy these things. Why do you only boast about Muyun?"


    Huang Shi seemed to see Lin Jinyan for the first time. She was so stunned that she could hardly speak.


    Lin Jinyan has always been introverted in her eyes, and because outsiders are very cold. She never said praise in front of Lin Jinyan; Even praising him is in front of outsiders. At this time, she suddenly saw Lin Jinyan''s expression of praise. For a moment, she wondered whether her son was possessed by something.

 Chapter 119

    Muyun also knew that Lin Jinyan was trying to extricate herself, so she smiled and said:


    "Your mother just praised me and you became jealous again. When I first married you, you were not like this."


    Lin Jinyan retorted without blushing:


    "At this time, not at that time, people will change."


    Huang felt that his son rarely asked for praise, so he hurried to comfort him, but he made a big joke, and the three laughed.


    Before, Lin Jinyan rushed the carriage to the hospital. Huang Shi, Lin Lang and Muyun were eager to unload the things on the carriage and didn''t close the door.


    Yuan passed by the door and saw that their family was happy. He couldn''t help feeling some sadness in his heart.


    She thought that her daughter had suffered so much, and now she could only cry secretly at home. Compared with the laughter of the Muyun family, she only hated that Muyun robbed the marriage that originally belonged to Yanwu and her fate.


    Yuan did not think that half of the credit for the Lin family''s good life now is due to Muyun. If Yanwu wants to be good, he won''t have to be a concubine of a rich family. It''s just because everyone''s mood is different and chooses a different way, but it has nothing to do with Muyun.


    But how could yuan understand these truths.


    She looked at Mu Yun with hatred and turned away.


    If it had been before, she would have rushed in and had a quarrel with the three people, but now Muyun has a county magistrate''s brother to support her. The Chen family is also related to Gu family. She is afraid that Ji Ge will crown the Chen family with a false hat. She decides not to go to the Lin family to avoid being involved.


    In a few days.


    Yanwu is washing clothes by the river with a washing basin. The so-called water poured out by the married daughter, Yanwu married to the Gu family and became a concubine. If the Gu family fell down, she could only be a widow and should live alone. But yuan loved her so much that he took her into the door. This is absolutely not allowed in ordinary families.


    Yanwu also knows that it is her mother who is soft hearted that she can live well, instead of having enough to eat and wear every day like Mrs. Gu today. Therefore, she will do what she can now.


    For example, what she is doing now - laundry.


    She was thinking and washing clothes, but suddenly she heard a mockery.


    "Oh, isn''t this the famous pretty widow in the town? Why did you come here to wash clothes? Don''t people in your town usually go upstream to wash clothes?"


    Yanwu turned his head and saw that the woman looked familiar.


    It took her a long time to remember.


    Before, when she and yuan family asked someone to frame Muyun, she asked the broken mouth widow of Xilin village to speak for them. However, she quit her job because of Lin Jinyan, but did not return the silver that should be returned to the Chen family. Therefore, Yanwu had a very bad impression on her.


    At this time, she heard the widow mocking herself, and her heart was even more angry.


    She said:


    "What does this have to do with you? If you want to wash, go downstream and wash!"


    The widow with a broken mouth gave a cold look at Yanwu, and was sitting upstream of her. She took out her clothes and said:


    "I''m not as cheeky as some people. First, I hooked up with scholar Ji Ge because of a name. I found that he was actually a pool of mud and couldn''t support the wall at all. I turned to please a hunter I didn''t want to marry. Finally, I saw that the hunter was really not interested in her, so I turned to the town to be a concubine for others. She showed that she disliked the rich and loved the poor. My child When his son grows up in the future, I must warn him that he must not marry someone. Even if he cleans up his money, he may lose his life! "


    Yanwu was so angry that she put down her clothes, rolled up her sleeves, walked to the broken widow and said fiercely:


    "Say it again?"


    The broken mouth widow looked at the smoke and said:


    "What? Do you still want to hit me? Your body bone, which has lost two fetuses, can''t hold up my thigh?"


    Yanwu listened to her broken mouth. The widow had been poking her pain. She couldn''t help raising her hand and slapping her.


    The slap was so loud that both of them were beaten.


    As soon as the broken widow''s eyes were red, tears gushed out, shouting "hit, hit" and calling someone''s name.


    But Yanwu was very frightened and didn''t listen carefully. She picked up her clothes and ran home.


    She thought in her heart: the broken widow had no husband, and there was only one baby in her family. She could not pose a threat to herself. If she slapped her, she would slap her.


    Just to comfort herself, she was suddenly grabbed by the back collar and pulled to the ground.


    A strong man suddenly appeared in her vision.


    The man''s face was full of flesh and looked at Yanwu''s eyes, as if he wanted to eat her.


    At this time, the widow with broken mouth poked her head out from behind the man, looked at the smoke and said to the man:


    "Husband, it''s this woman. I just said some truth that everyone knows. She hit me. Look at my face. You have to decide for me!"


    Before the man had finished listening to the widow''s words, he only glanced at the indistinct red mark on the widow''s face and fanned her face several times. While he was breathing, someone cried and stopped his arm.


    It''s the yuan family.


    Fortunately, yuan was considerate. Yanwu had never done housework, so he wanted to follow her to see how she did. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene of Yanwu being beaten.


    Yanwu was in great pain. His face was full of tears and runny nose. The man felt sick and wiped his hand on her.


    Yuan Shi kept the man''s hand away, screaming like a mouse who had been trampled on his tail, told the man to get away and put the smoke building in his arms.


    Seeing yuan''s appearance of protecting the calf, the man couldn''t help but lose the idea of trying to teach Yanwu a lesson. He hugged the broken widow and left.


    Yanwu vaguely could hear the broken widow constantly saying bad things about herself.


    The man snorted coldly and said:


    "This is the cheap bone. Just fight."


    Yanwu had been blindfolded by the man, and his mind was blank. At this time, he slowly regained his mind. She looked at Yuan''s face and felt very ashamed. She threw herself on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Yuan Shi comforted in a soft voice and said:


    "The widow was lucky enough to meet the honest, hardworking and hardworking man." she told Yanwu not to care what the man said. "The man is only for the widow, and others can''t get into his eyes at all."


    After hearing this, Yanwu was even more sad.


    She thought that even if she couldn''t meet a man like Lin Jinyan, it would be OK to meet a man who remarried with a broken mouth widow, but she didn''t expect to be like this. She cried bitterly and suddenly saw a big stone in the afterglow. As soon as she got rid of Yuan''s hand, she wanted to rush to the stone and kill herself.


    Yuan noticed her intention and quickly hugged her waist so that she couldn''t move forward.


    She looked at Yanwu and said:


    "Why are you so reluctant? If you go, what can I do?"


    Yanwu cried bitterly and said:


    "I''m just dragging you down like this. If you leave early, you''ll reduce some of your burden."


    Yuan shook his head and they held each other and cried bitterly.


    Just then, a person passed by slowly.


    That day, Muyun hung the two things she used as sound insulation materials in her room with Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan fixed the bed to ensure that even if she moved on the bed, there would be no sound in the big bed. When everything was ready, Lin Jinyan became more presumptuous at night.


    Mu Yun is tossed around by him every night. These days, she feels very weak and her head hurts occasionally. She wanted to go to the doctor''s house in the village, but she didn''t expect to meet yuan and Yanwu on the way. She saw that they had suffered some setback. They were hugging each other and sitting on the ground crying.


    She was trying to think of herself as a transparent person and left quickly, but she was found by the sharp eyed yuan family.


    Yuan roared in the direction of Muyun:


    "It''s all you bitch. If you had changed objects with Yanwu. Yanwu married to the Lin family, it wouldn''t have happened. You wolf, we used to..."


    As soon as Muyun heard yuan''s posture, she knew that she was going to tell the story of Chen sesame and rotten millet again. She was impatient.


    She looked at yuan and said:


    "Don''t say these words again. I don''t care to be ignored by you at all. Is the silver you pulled from our Lin family still small? Our Lin family hasn''t been bothering you Chen family. Even if it''s done, don''t challenge my patience again." seeing that Yuan''s family hasn''t given up, she threatened, "Aren''t you afraid to be forced to commit suicide in prison like master Gu?"


    After Muyun finished, Yuan Shi and Yanwu''s face turned white in an instant.


    Just now, they were all mad at the broken mouth woman and her husband, so they said such words indiscriminately. At this time, they were reminded by Muyun that Muyun had a younger brother who was a county magistrate, and immediately became angry and pretended to be a quail.


    Seeing that they were quiet, Muyun strode away. She thought of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. No wonder the Chen family has been unable to prosper.


    After being beaten by the widow''s husband, Yanwu was very discouraged. But when she came home, she suddenly became angry at the sight of the house.


    A few months ago, she was a very beautiful four bedroom aunt in Gu''s house. Although the title was not very nice, she lived in a luxurious place and ate the best in the town. She felt that such a life was worthy of herself. At the moment, she was so down because of jigo and Yanwu!


    She was very angry and wanted to revenge Yanwu.


    Holding yuan''s hand, she sat by the bed and said:


    "Mother, are you willing?"


    Naturally, yuan was unwilling. She shook her head and said:


    "What if we are unwilling? We don''t have relatives like jigo."


    Yanwu squeezed yuan''s hand and said:


    "Because Mu Yun''s younger brother is a county magistrate, we can''t easily deal with Mu Yun. Lin Jinyan is too strong to be easily tempted by us. Only Huang and Lin Lang can do it."


    Yanwu sneered as he spoke.


    Yuan approached Yanwu and asked:


    "Do you have a way?"


    Yanwu nodded and said:


    "Lin an died not long ago. The Lin family''s mother must feel very lonely watching Muyun and Lin Jinyan''s kindness and love every day. If we can insert our own people into the Lin family, all the profits of the Lin family can be divided into half of us."


    After hearing this, Yuan suddenly realized and said:


    "You mean, let our family marry the Lin family?"


    Yanwu nodded and said:


    "Lin''s mother is a person who remembers kindness but not hatred. As long as we advise each other, she will certainly be able to accept us. It''s just this candidate..."


    Yanwu looked at yuan.


    Yuan nodded and said:


    "My cousin was widowed in his early years and is now single. If he can charm the Lin family''s mother, he is the elder of the Lin family. In this way, it is easy for him to find a job in the government office."


    The more yuan thought about it, the happier he was. He had thought of their family''s appearance of eating and drinking spicy food under the power of Ji Ge.


    And Yanwu roared in his heart: wait, Muyun, I want you to live better than die.


    She knows the character of Yuan''s cousin. Her cousin is addicted to gambling and can''t keep money at all. If he entered the Lin family, he would surely drag the Lin family to death.


    She is different from yuan. She doesn''t hesitate to get benefits from the Lin family. Now she just wants the Lin family to be ruined. It''s better to break down her family!

 Chapter 120

    that day.


    Huang was doing housework in the yard when he suddenly heard someone knocking at the door.


    She got up and went to see, but it was a famous matchmaker in the ditch in the east of the city.


    "Oh, Mrs. Lin, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Oh, I was so busy that I couldn''t find time to see you. Now... Your Lin family seems to be getting better and better."


    The matchmaker said, and began to look around at the things of the Lin family.


    The Lin family had only two adjacent bedrooms and a side kitchen, plus a thatched house with firewood. The appliances in the family were also very old. But since Muyun opened two stores and Lin Jinyan worked harder to hunt and collect medicine, the situation of the Lin family has gradually improved. The utensils in the yard have been replaced. Next to Lin Jinyan and Muyun''s bedroom, a small house has been built, which was originally used to place utensils not used at home.


    Huang didn''t want to build any more. He felt that the abandoned things at home could continue to be stacked behind the thatched hut. Mu Yun said that when Lin Lang grows up, he can live in that room alone. It''s just a matter of time. It''s built early and won''t be in a hurry in the future. Therefore, Huang should also go down.


    After adding the house, they expanded the house a little.


    The Lin family looks very imposing.


    The matchmaker''s eyes, which had been despised, suddenly lit up.


    She looked at Huang and said:


    "Now, your daughter-in-law and son are so promising. You should be very free on weekdays?"


    Huang shook his head and said:


    "There is still a child to raise at home. How can you get up at leisure?"


    The matchmaker smiled even more happily and said:


    "If so, you should find another person."


    Huang shook his head and said:


    "No, my husband has just passed away. How can I think of such a thing?"


    The matchmaker smiled and said:


    "I didn''t let you get married this year. There are many widowed old people in the village who will live together. They don''t hold wedding banquets, but just let it go. I happen to have a match with you. If you have an intention, I can take you to see her."


    Huang''s heart moved.


    There are only four of them in the Lin family. Lin Jinyan and Muyun are very busy on weekdays; Lin Lang is still a child and runs away all day. She is the only one who stays at home all day and has no company. She is very lonely. Even if you have work to do, when you do it, if someone around you can gossip and chat, the boring work will not be as difficult as it is now.


    At first, although Lin an was lying in bed, she would chat with him when she was working. Although she couldn''t get a response, that feeling reassured her very much.


    Now Lin an is buried, she just feels more lonely.


    At this time, if someone can accompany, even if they despise them and can become friends, it is also possible to chat and relieve boredom on weekdays.


    She was about to promise when there was a sudden noise at the door.


    But Lin Jinyan came back.


    Lin Jinyan saw the matchmaker and glanced at Huang, whose eyes were dodging. He walked into the house with a little doubt in his heart.


    The matchmaker couldn''t say such things in front of the younger generation, so she found an excuse to get up and leave. Before leaving, she gave Huang a look.


    Huang nodded.


    Although Lin Jinyan didn''t know what they were talking about, the woman who came to the door was a famous matchmaker in the town, and she had just lost her husband. The meaning of the matchmaker was obvious.


    He quietly put the collected herbs and prey into categories.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan didn''t seem to be aware of his intention, Huang was ready to wash his hands and make soup.


    On weekdays, Lin Jinyan goes home with Muyun, but things always happen suddenly. When he went hunting today, the common bow string was broken, and the dagger in his hand was short of several holes, which was not easy to use. He thought about having a rest today, repairing the bow and grinding the blade, so he came back early.


    He didn''t expect to meet such a thing.


    He knew that Huang had his own ideas. Thinking about feelings was originally a personal matter, and he was not easy to intervene, so he put it in the bottom of his heart and didn''t talk about it for the time being.


    The next day.


    The matchmaker came to the door again and led Huang to see the so-called good match in her mouth.


    When Huang saw the matchmaker walking straight towards Anjia village, he had some doubts in his heart. When she saw the way they went, which was the way to the Chen family, she felt a little beat in her heart. She tried to refuse the matchmaker several times, but when she opened her mouth, she didn''t know what to say.


    As a result, unexpectedly, the matchmaker really stopped at the door of Chen''s house.


    At this time, the door of the Chen family was also opened. The man was Yuan Wei, Yuan''s cousin.


    As soon as Huang Shi saw that she didn''t want to, she immediately made an excuse and wanted to leave.


    But the matchmaker blocked her place as if nothing, and let Yuan Wei grasp her wrist.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Lin family''s mother? How can you hide when you see me?" Yuan Wei laughed exaggerated, like a jackal who caught a little lamb.


    "When I came, I didn''t know that you were the one in the mouth of the matchmaker." Huang frowned and couldn''t get rid of his grip.


    Yuan Wei seemed not to recognize yuan''s refusal and said with a smile:


    "Oh, don''t you sit down now that you''re here? If you don''t have any misunderstanding about me, we might as well go in and have a chat and clear up the misunderstanding?"


    Huang Shi looked at her obscene face and was immediately unhappy.


    She smiled:


    "Is there any misunderstanding between our Lin family and your Chen family? I don''t know. If I knew from the beginning that I wanted to live with you, I might as well live with a dog all my life."


    Yuan Wei listened to Huang''s tearing his face so quickly and took off his disguise. Coldly, he said:


    "Is that how you Lin''s family was raised?"


    Huang sneered and said:


    "People like you still need to be educated?" she turned to look at the matchmaker. "Are you a matchmaker who doesn''t find out the gratitude and resentment of your grandparents?"


    In fact, Yuan Shi saw that the matchmaker was with Yuan Wei when he stopped himself from leaving just now. She just didn''t know whether it was a trick or whether the Chen family deliberately wanted to make themselves uncomfortable.


    The matchmaker smiled and said nothing.


    Yuan Wei clenched Huang''s hand and wouldn''t let her leave. He said coldly:


    "They all came to our Chen family. I was scolded by you. Do I think you can get out of it?"


    Huang stared at her, wondering what she meant. Then he thought of the Chen family''s style and asked:


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m such a nice man. You insult and abuse me like this. Do you still want to leave like this? Is our Chen family a place you can take so casually? If you don''t take out something to compensate for my hurt heart, I want you to look good."


    Yuan Wei''s expression is very explicit. The naked in his eyes is trying to cheat.


    Huang already knew what the Chen family looked like, but she just didn''t want to give this silver. If she gives out the money, it will be meat buns and dogs. There will be no return. Since she had been schemed by the matchmaker and Yuan Wei from the beginning, she naturally had no place to complain.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to be rough on my old bone?"


    Huang looked at Yuan Wei coldly and thought that as long as he did it, he would shout and make the Chen family lose all their people. She did not expect that Yuan Wei sneered and vigorously pulled Huang close to her.


    He whispered in her ear:


    "If you don''t compensate me, I''ll tell my neighbors loudly that you don''t have the face to seduce me. Because you just died, your husband is empty and lonely and can''t stand it."


    Huang did not expect that their idea should be like this. If you are a woman, of course, what you fear most is to be stigmatized for your loyalty.


    Even if she is sophistry, everyone knows that they have a quarrel between the Lin family and the Chen family. She stands at the door of the Chen family so carelessly that even a hundred mouths can''t tell!


    Huang''s great hatred.


    She said:


    "How dare you?"


    Yuan Wei did not care about Huang''s fierce but weak rhetorical questions. He had learned from his cousin that Huang''s soft and waxy nature could be manipulated casually. He never thought that Huang could suddenly burst up and directly suppress him, or turn away regardless of his reputation.


    Sure enough, Huang Shi frowned and thought for a while when he saw Yuan Wei''s resolute expression and couldn''t be good at it at all.


    Hesitantly, she took out a little silver from the hidden bag of her clothes and threw it to Yuan Wei.


    Yuan Wei was very happy to get the silver. He felt a heavy hand and looked down. Unexpectedly, Huang only gave him five liang of silver. As for the weight he felt, it was because it was mixed with stones.


    Twilight Yun knew that Huang Shi was too easy to deceive, so she warned her to hide some stones in the dark bag and protect herself when necessary. Huang didn''t want Muyun to worry, so he smiled and dressed, but he didn''t care much. Unexpectedly, he suddenly used it today.


    Yuan Weimei frowned and wanted to continue to find Huang''s trouble. He looked up and saw that Huang had run away early.


    He looked at the matchmaker and said:


    "Why don''t you stop her?"


    The matchmaker looked straight at the silver in Yuan Wei''s hand and said:


    "Since they all gave money, why did they stop her?"


    Seeing the matchmaker''s greedy appearance, Yuan Wei took one or two pieces of silver from five Liang silver and handed it to the matchmaker painfully.


    Seeing that she had only one or two silver coins, the matchmaker could not help but secretly scold Huang''s stinginess. Her family was rich and noble, but she took out very little money. She took one or two silver coins and turned away.


    It turned out that this plot was finalized by Yuan and Yanwu. I wanted Yuan Wei to cheat Huang severely. Unexpectedly, Huang also had a heart. He gave only a little money at a time and escaped the siege of the two quickly.


    Huang fled quickly. He quickly thought about how to make up for the several liang of silver he threw out.


    Since she learned how to organize the accounts with Muyun, she has kept accounts every day. She can''t write down the silver she paid to block Yuan Wei''s mouth today, so she makes up the vacancy from an extra place. She earns no more money from embroidery and laundry than Muyun does from running a shop every day, only a few Wen. It would take months to replenish the silver.


    She thought that she felt bitter in her mouth. She felt that she was obsessed and would promise the matchmaker, so she was cheated out of the silver. She guessed that if it wasn''t a punishment given to her by her husband Lin''an in heaven, it was just because she was no longer faithful in her heart.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. Unexpectedly, she shed tears in vain.


    As she approached the house, she heard the rumble of cars and horses and the cry of Twilight Yun in the distance.


    "Mother."


    Huang Shi almost stumbled when he heard the voice of Mu Yun.


    She steadied her figure and suddenly thought, if she wants to make up the money, why don''t she ask for money from Muyun. Pay these silver coins first, do your own work in the future, and then slowly fill up the silver coins of Muyun.


    She thought so and looked at Mu Yun and said:


    "I''ve spent a lot at home recently. I don''t have enough money recently. Can you give me some credit first?" she asked with a stiff smile.


    Twilight Yun saw that Huang seemed to force a smile, and there seemed to be wet tears on her face. She was shocked in her heart, but her face didn''t show.


    "Since we are a family, what do you say is credit or not? Here, take it."


    Mu Yun''s move is a lot of silver.


    Huang''s rough look, there are at least twenty-two.


    She quickly pushed it off.


    But mu Yun said with a smile:


    "Niang, if you don''t take the money, it will make me look like an outsider. Niang, do you really think of me as an outsider?"

 Chapter 121

    Huang Shi listened to her talk about such a degree, so he had to accept the silver with a stiff face.


    Then she asked with a smile:


    "Muyun, why did you come back so early today?"


    Mu Yun looked at the sky, took Huang''s hand and went into the house together. She said suspiciously:


    "It''s not too early. Now the sun is sinking. Didn''t I come back at this time in the past?"


    Huang found that it was late, and she was delayed for a long time because of the matchmaker and Yuan Wei. She hurried into the house, greeted Muyun, asked her to help wash the dishes, and walked to the kitchen. Twilight Yun frowned, looked at Huang''s back, walked into the hospital, and gave a look to Lin Jinyan, who had stopped the carriage.


    Lin Jinyan motioned her to take it easy.


    After dinner, Lin Lang still went to bed early, and Huang seemed very sleepy.


    When Muyun returned to the room, she saw Lin Jinyan waiting by the bed early, sat beside him and asked:


    "Mother seems to be a little abnormal today. Do you know why?"


    Lin Jinyan tells Muyun what he saw yesterday.


    After listening, Muyun said with a deep voice:


    "What do you think of it?"


    Lin Jinyan frowned for a moment and said:


    "Mom, she''s not a three-year-old child. She can make up her own mind about such things. We can only give her advice as children. If she likes someone, we also think she has a better nature and can be together. But my mother''s temper is too soft. I''m afraid she will be cheated."


    Mu Yun nodded in surprise.


    Before she passed through, free love was very popular in society. Even 70 old women and masters can get together immediately because they see right. Their children will not interfere too much in their parents'' relationships. So when she knew that Lin Jinyan also looked at what Huang wanted to find again with such an open mind, she was more than surprised.


    She said:


    "I think so too. When I came back today, my mother had just come back from the outside and seemed to have tears on her face. I wondered whether it was because it was not going well."


    "My mother''s mind is really delicate. I''m afraid it''s because the people I see in the daytime are not only satisfied, but also said some unpleasant things." Lin Jinyan sighed and said.


    Mu Yun nodded, reached out to hold Lin Jinyan''s hand and said:


    "If so, I''ll take my mother to relax tomorrow."


    Lin Jinyan nodded and agreed, saying that Muyun was very considerate.


    Twilight Yun smiled without saying a word.


    The next day.


    In order to let Huang come out of yesterday''s shadow, Muyun takes her to the theater in the town.


    She can''t appreciate these babbling things herself. But people in ancient times lacked entertainment. From 80 old women to 5-year-old children, they thought this opera sounded very good. Huang watched with relish.


    It''s not good to brush her interest. She pretended to be very happy while listening. However, after listening for a long time, she also felt a little meaning, and then she could shake her head with the rhythm of the opera. It seemed that she was very involved.


    Huang had thought that people like Muyun who always had many new ideas in her head probably didn''t like watching this opera. But when she saw that Mu Yun was so engaged, she couldn''t help laughing and rejoicing.


    After watching the play, Muyun took Huang to the nearby jewelry store and rouge shop to choose some jewelry and rouge.


    Although Huang is the mother of two children, she is not very old. She will only be 35 years old, a little younger than Gu Lingbo. Before, she had to get up early and take care of Lin an every day because she worked hard at home. She was also worried about Lin Jinyan and missed Lin Lang all the time, so the whole person was very haggard and tired. Since Lin''an left, the burden on her body has been lightened by half, so the whole person becomes brighter and brighter. When Mu Yun matches some exquisite jewelry to Huang''s hair ornaments, she sees that Huang''s whole person is brighter and more beautiful than usual.


    She kept trying jewelry for her while sighing how blind the object Huang saw yesterday.


    Huang Shi saw his appearance from the mirror in the shop and liked it very much. As soon as she asked the store about the price of these jewelry, she wanted to put them down. But she likes to be tight and can''t make up her mind


    Seeing her hesitation, Muyun readily took out the silver and bought all the jewelry.


    Seeing that she was generous, Huang stopped and said:


    "The situation at home is not very good. These things can only be seen. Forget it."


    Muyun shook her head and asked the shopkeeper to pack all the jewelry and handed it to Huang.


    She said:


    "Before, didn''t my mother sell all her dowry for my sake? Now these are supposed to compensate my mother. If my mother doesn''t accept it, it will appear that I''m unfilial."


    Mu Yun buttoned a big hat for Huang Shi. Huang Shi couldn''t help but take over all these jewelry. Thinking in my heart, I can''t take it with me on weekdays.


    She was afraid that she would accidentally lose all these things when she was working. It was a sin.


    Seeing that they were generous, the shopkeeper was happy to say some flattering words and said:


    "This mother-in-law is really lucky to have such a daughter-in-law who spends money for you."


    Huang listened to the shopkeeper''s words, smiled and nodded proudly, but carefully held the box in his arms.


    On the way back between Muyun and Huang Shi, she told Huang Shi Lin Jinyan and her thoughts. Huang Shi was moved.


    After returning home, Huang took Lin Jinyan''s hand and said that Muyun was very kind. He also showed Lin Jinyan all the jewelry Muyun bought for himself. It was like showing off his son''s ability to his daughter-in-law.


    Lin Jinyan responded to Huang''s cry and smile, saying the benefits of Muyun. Huang nodded one by one and felt that Lin Jinyan had spoken his heart.


    Three people are happy, no need to talk about it.


    This day.


    Because of Huang''s business, Muyun didn''t go to the shop for several days.


    Today, she went to the shop and found that the accounts were confused.


    She summoned Xue ER and asked:


    "I taught you how to keep accounts before. Why have they changed recently?"


    Xue Er hesitated and told the whole story.


    It turns out that Muyun taught those accountants how to keep accounts at the beginning, but Muyun asked them to have some work experience when recruiting accountants, so those accountants are still used to keeping accounts in their own way. Later, all kinds of snacks, ingredients and materials in the shop became more and more abundant. Only two accounting rooms in the two shops were not enough, so Xue Er recruited a new accounting room. At that time, Muyun had gone to the capital, and the teaching of the accounting room could only be handed over to the accounting room in the original two shops. Their teaching methods are based on their own habitual methods, which makes the account books of the two stores more and more different.


    Muyun also saw that the account book was more and more difficult. After hearing this, she asked Xue Er:


    "Since I gave them the way to keep accounts, why did they change it without authorization? As the shopkeeper, won''t you tell them when you check the accounts?"


    This is the most severe lesson Xue Er has received since he was recognized by Mu Yun. Xue Er also felt that he was too arrogant and complacent recently, which made the people under his opponent a little loose. Now, after listening to Mu Yun''s lesson, he nodded and said yes.


    He called the accountants of both stores.


    Muyun stood at the front and told them to keep accounts according to the accounting method they handed in at the beginning.


    All the gentlemen in the accounting room refused and said that the accounting method was too hard. They were used to their previous accounting method and couldn''t change it.


    Mu Yun said:


    "OK. Anyone who wants to change his accounting method will stay in Lin Ji. If he doesn''t want to change his accounting method, we can''t accommodate this Buddha in Lin Ji. Please!"


    As Muyun said, she waved her arm and pointed directly at the door of Lin Ji''s shop.


    That means, if you don''t want to follow her, you have to leave Lin Ji immediately.


    Several accountants looked at each other.


    Lin Ji''s treatment is one of the best in the town. It won''t be much worse than the first restaurant in the town. When they left Lin Ji, it was difficult for them to find such a well paid job, so they didn''t want to leave.


    The oldest and most important bookkeeper among them came out and said;


    "I know boss Lin, your account is very clear and practical, but I have been..."


    Muyun doesn''t want to listen to him at all. It''s just to show off his seniority and serious work, so that Muyun has the idea of changing the account, or give him privileges.


    She directly reached out to interrupt him and said:


    "A word. Change, stay. Don''t change, get out!"


    The last word, Muyun said very clearly, and very hard.


    Several accountants realized that Muyun was determined to let them change their accounting methods this time, so they had to respond to Nuo.


    After changing the accounting method, the details in the shop are more clear, which makes the time for Muyun to look at the accounts every day shorten sharply. At the same time, it can also leave spare time to learn other things. When the nearby stores see that the efficiency of Muyun''s accounting room is so high, they all follow suit.


    It''s just that Muyun passed these bookkeeping methods to her own store. It''s hard for others to inquire, so she can only learn a rough idea.


    But these are later words.


    It''s August 15.


    Mu Yun sends a message to Ji Ge to come to the Lin family for dinner in the evening.


    Ji Ge thought about his sister''s big meal, so he finished the work in the government office early and came to the Muyun store to wait. He saw that Mu Yun was in a hurry, so he gave a hand.


    In the end, it is because today is the Mid Autumn Festival and the day of reunion. Every family has to prepare a big meal. It is because Lin Ji''s shops are very busy. But Muyun explained the day before that the store will only open until Shenshi today, and then all the guys will have a holiday. So today everyone has no complaints and wants to finish the task early.


    I just didn''t expect that an unexpected guest came near the key.


    Chen Mo''s dress today is gorgeous. There are a lot of ornaments on his head; The most gorgeous earrings are also hung on the ears, which makes people worry about whether the ears can bear that weight; She also hung three necklaces around her neck. Her clothes were made of silk and fine workmanship. She was like a palace Princess going to a banquet in the palace.


    She inquired into the Lin family three times and four times, first against Lin Jinyan, and then against Huang. She didn''t make progress, so she lost interest in Lin Jinyan and followed Ji Ge''s footsteps. Although she knew that when Muyun and Lin Jinyan left Beijing, she made those things in front of Ji Ge, which may have left a bad impact on Ji Ge. But she believes that as the daughter of a rich businessman, she is also helpful to jigo''s future, so she can stand in front of jigo.


    She thought so, but unexpectedly, Jige was very impatient in the face of her entanglement.


    At a glance, Muyun sees Chen Mo standing in front of the shop, winking at someone. With a frown, she handed over her work to others and walked to Chen mo.


    "You touched so many walls in my house, still don''t give up?"


    Chen Mo quickly shakes his head.


    She has made plans for Ji Ge, but she has always stood in front of Ji Ge and tried to catch Ji Ge''s attention with her own appearance. However, Ji Ge is particularly serious about the task assigned to her by Mu Yun, without looking out at Chen mo. Seeing that jigo was so indifferent, Chen Mo transferred his goal to Muyun.


    Mu Yun will be her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 122

    Facing her little sister-in-law, she can only please, not annoy.


    So she took Muyun''s hand and said kindly:


    "It was my fault that I used to stare at married men. But now I have changed my ways and stopped thinking about people I shouldn''t provoke."


    Mu Yun frowned and asked:


    "In that case, what are you doing in my shop?"


    Chen Mo secretly glances at jigo, who is busy.


    The so-called focused man is the most handsome. She looks at Ji Ge at the moment. She only thinks Ji Ge is the most handsome person in the world, which is more durable than Lin Jinyan.


    She said:


    "I''m just 28 this year and I''m still unmarried. Although my family is not a rich man, I earn 100 liang of silver every month. Moreover, I''m the only daughter of my family. If I become my husband, my father''s shop will be my husband''s in the future."


    Chen Mo gestures to Muyun with his eyes as he speaks.


    Seeing that she said such words like selling herself, Muyun only felt funny in her heart. She also understood that Chen Mo''s goal had been changed to jigo.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chen Mo thought that her expression was not enough, so he asked the servant girls behind him to hand over the gifts.


    Muyun looked at the boxes and didn''t know what it was, but she didn''t want to accept it easily. If she accepts all these gifts, doesn''t she tell Chen Mo from the side that she can promise their marriage? She would never do such a thing as pushing jigo into the fire pit. So she doesn''t accept Chen Mo''s gift at all and waves Chen Mo away.


    Chen Mo thought she didn''t see the things in the box, so she refused. She asked the boys and servant girls to stand side by side, opened them one by one, and showed the things in the box to Muyun.


    I saw that some of the boxes contained gold and silver jewelry, some contained Rouge powder, and some even contained ginseng.


    Colorful and colorful.


    Mu Yun was dazzled, but she shook her head firmly. Even if the Lin family doesn''t have these things now, they will have them in the future. If she sells Jige for her vanity, how can she face Jige in the future.


    Seeing that she was still unmoved, Chen Mo asked angrily:


    "How on earth can you promise me to marry jigo?"


    Before Mu Yun answered, a voice came out of the oblique thorn.


    The voice was full of irony:


    "The Lin family is very imposing. They despise you at all."


    Twilight Yun turned to look, but it was a long time no see of smoke.


    Yanwu came to the town to buy it today.


    She held Lanzi in her arms, looked at Mu Yun coldly and said provocatively:


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been told that I''m in the mood? Your lofty appearance makes me sick."


    Muyun doesn''t want to talk to her at all. Yanwu scolds whoever she catches. She doesn''t like everything recently. Muyun understands her, so she turns her eyes away and goes back to the shop to continue working.


    Yanwu is even more angry when he sees that Muyun ignores himself. She looked coldly at the slip of valuables in Chen Mo''s servant girl''s hand.


    If it had been put half a month ago, she wouldn''t even look at it, but now she feels particularly attractive. It took her a lot of effort to pull her eyes back from those things.


    She sneered and said:


    "Oh, these things are really valuable. I can see that these things are good things based on my stay in Gu''s house for more than half a year. Muyun, you even disdain to look at them. Do you think other people''s things are not enough for the identity of a county magistrate? Or do you disdain to associate with rich businessmen like her?"


    Yanwu frankly poured out Chen Mo''s mind. Chen Mo was so ashamed that he quickly asked the servant girls to pack up their things and turn around to leave.


    Twilight Yun stopped her work, looked at Yanwu and said:


    "These things are valuable. Our family really lacks them. But even if we Lin family don''t have them now, it doesn''t mean they don''t have them in the future. Do I want to lose my backbone for such things? Do you think everyone likes the poor and the rich like you?"


    Yanwu listens to Muyun suddenly stabbing his pain point, and can''t help frowning.


    She takes a cold look at Muyun and turns to chase Chen mo. at the moment, she is not qualified to compete with the Lin family. But Chen Mo is different. Chen Mo has a certain identity in the town, and her father has a good reputation and can compete with the Lin family. Thinking so, she abandoned Muyun and went to find Chen mo.


    Chen Mo was walking angrily on the road. Suddenly, someone pulled her wrist. She shook her hand and wanted to slap the man, but she saw that the man was Yanwu.


    She wondered why she hadn''t hit her hard just now, but she asked:


    "What''s up?"


    "If I remember well, we had reached cooperation before, but there were too many things and delays."


    Yanwu smiles flatteringly. Chen Mo is even more impatient and angry when she sees her flattering appearance.


    She said:


    "What kind of cooperation? At first, there was cooperation, but you married Gu Fu as a concubine without telling me. Is this our attitude of cooperation? You clearly regard me as an dispensable person. You just want to take advantage of my power and set foot in a better position."


    Yanwu heard Chen Mo speak so plainly that he couldn''t hang on to his face, but he still forced a smile and said:


    "At that time, we cooperated because we both took a fancy to Lin Jinyan, but now you have also turned to Ji Ge and stopped playing Lin Jinyan''s idea. In that case, how can you say good things about me?"


    Chen Mo is too lazy to talk to her.


    It is clear that she went to Gu''s house first, and her goal of change is something that only exists today. It seems to her that they betrayed their promise at the same time, so they shouldn''t say it to each other. Chen Mo only thinks that Yanwu is either a problem with his head or a glib tongue. Either way, she didn''t want to pay any more attention.


    She turned and wanted to leave.


    Yanwu immediately took Chen Mo''s hand and said:


    "Don''t go. I haven''t finished my words. Since you want to marry jigo, I can help you without any reward."


    Chen Mo was interested and asked:


    "Will you still make wedding clothes for others?"


    Yanwu shook his head and said:


    "I just don''t like the Lin family. They don''t want you to marry Ji Ge. I want you to marry Ji Ge, so it''s hard to find them. Just take it as my reward."


    Chen Mo looks at Yanwu hesitantly. There is nothing wrong with Yanwu''s words. The Lin family and Chen Jiasu have a grudge. Yanwu wants to trouble the Lin family. She can understand it very well, but this free help... She doesn''t believe it. The Chen family''s mother and daughter want nothing but money.


    She felt that she was rich in her family. If the smoky lion opened her mouth, she could bite it back.


    Thinking clearly about the interests, she nodded and saw that it was late. At this time, she should go home to accompany her parents for a reunion dinner, so she agreed to negotiate with Yanwu tomorrow.


    There is no need to talk about family reunion in the Mid Autumn Festival.


    next day.


    Yanwu went to Chen''s house.


    Chen Mo personally received her. They were eating fruit and chatting.


    Yanwu sees all kinds of fruits in the fruit tray on Chen Mo''s table. In addition to seasonal apples and pears, there are also some very rare fruits.


    Chen Mo sees the smoke, but his eyes stay on the fruit plate. He introduces to her one by one where these fruits come from. Yanwu listened to her boasting and disdaining. These kinds were transported from the western regions and from the hottest place in the south.


    At the beginning of this matter, they were supposed to discuss how to seduce Ji Ge, but they didn''t expect that Chen Mo would eventually show off the wealth of his family.


    Yanwu was very jealous and thought: before, she was like Chen Mo, even better than Chen Mo, but now she can only rely on her mother''s widow.


    She was indignant in her heart, but her face was very surprised and envious, and asked:


    "Before, my mother and I had a quick look at the scenery in the house, but now we can''t remember clearly."


    Chen Mo seemed to hint that he was taking her to the mansion. With a generous wave of his hand, he led a group of servant girls to visit the mansion with Yanwu.


    Along the way, Chen Mo and Yanwu focused on several new views and newly built attics in their home.


    Yanwu looked at the extreme surge in her heart. She couldn''t help comparing Chengfu with Gu Fu. Gu''s house is a big house for decades. Different from the upstart like Chen''s house, Gu''s house has a more perfect pattern and richer scenery. Therefore, she often laughs at places inferior to Gu''s house.


    This is a common problem of most people. When he is afraid of one person, but another person defeats the person he is afraid of, he will turn his fear into ridicule. When others say that the person he fears is very powerful, he will talk back and say, even if he is powerful, he is not defeated by so and so.


    This mentality is very strange.


    Since you didn''t defeat it, what right do you have to laugh at a person you are very afraid of?


    Yanwu''s state of mind is like this at the moment, and Chen Mo doesn''t know her strange jealousy, but still talks about the benefits of her family in detail and carefully.


    Just as they turned a long corridor into the garden, they saw a man standing in the garden early.


    The man was tall and handsome, with a cold face and a lot of momentum.


    Yanwu saw the man and his heart moved.


    She whispered to Chen Mo and said:


    "Who is this person?"


    Chen Mo looked at Yanwu contemptuously and said proudly:


    "This is my brother Chen Ran."


    Yanwu moved in her heart and followed Chen Mo to the great man. Chen Mo hooked Chen Ran''s arm and sprinkled Jiao. When Yanwu saw Chen Ran''s sister, she closed her indifferent eyebrows and eyes and began a soft smile. Yanwu only felt her heart pounding and a warm feeling pouring into her chest.


    She couldn''t help but come forward and say:


    "Elder brother Chen, Xianzi Zhuo ran..."


    Just after she said a few words, she saw Chen Mo turn around and glare at her. She didn''t know where she touched Chen Ran''s eyebrows, so she swallowed all the words behind her.


    Chen Mo sees that Yanwu seems to be interested in his brother, but he despises Yanwu.


    A concubine who had just died her husband tried to seduce her gorgeous brother. She really took herself seriously. She moved her body, blocked the sight of Yanwu, and winked at Chen Ran.


    Knowing that his sister didn''t want to stay with Yanwu, Chen Ran found an excuse to leave.


    Yanwu couldn''t help losing when he saw that the man had no interest in himself. But she thought of the purpose of coming to Chen''s house today, so she stopped thinking.


    She said to Chen Mo:


    "I just suddenly thought of a plan, which can deal with Muyun and hook Ji Ge."


    Chen Mo''s eyes lit up and asked:


    "What can I do?"

 Chapter 123

    "I stayed in Gu''s house for more than half a year. One of the most obvious things I saw was that women should use their greatest advantages to bind men''s hearts, rather than use the so-called virtuous and virtuous virtue."


    Hearing this, Chen Mo disagreed.


    Because of her father''s reason, she didn''t know one in big words, but learned books such as women''s ring early and read some Confucius and Mencius. She knows that the heart and mind of a person are the most important, and the side is colorful, but if she is a woman, good looks are a great weapon. Therefore, in her opinion, if a woman wants to win her husband''s favor, she must first cultivate virtue and then women''s appearance.


    She thought that Yanwu''s own advantages were women''s appearance and figure, which she despised, but she didn''t know that what Yanwu thought was more obscene.


    Seeing that Chen Mo didn''t believe it, Yanwu said:


    "If it weren''t for this, how do you think I could overwhelm Mrs. Gu and be on an equal footing with Mrs. Gu?"


    Chen Mo naturally knows that Yanwu can be on an equal footing with Mrs. Gu in Gu Li.


    Although her father also married several concubines, her father loved his mother most, so he often had dinner with his mother, her and her brother. At the dinner table, it is inevitable to gossip. What her father said most was about Gu''s house. At the beginning, Gu Lingbo really spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife. He was very famous among the businessmen in the town. Gu Lingbo didn''t think there was anything wrong, but wantonly told others, like how good his concubine was.


    Although he was more inclined to Mrs. Gu later, he was arrested before he could really show it. So Chen Mo doesn''t know the follow-up. He just thinks that Yanwu has always been pressing Mrs. Gu, and Yanwu has a certain means to get Gu Lingbo''s heart.


    When she thought of this, she felt that Yanwu must be teaching her own secrets. She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes, looked at Yanwu and asked:


    "Do you have any secret skills to pass on to me?"


    Yanwu smiled and said:


    "I have just said that they are all women. Why not give full play to women''s greatest advantages?"


    Chen Mo frowned and asked tentatively:


    "Is it a daily dress? Keep spending money on new clothes?"


    This is the advantage of women''s sin that Chen Mo can think of.


    Yanwu shook his head and said with a smile:


    "How can it be these superficial things? If a woman wants to catch a man''s heart, she naturally needs to work in bed."


    Chen Mo suddenly hears Yanwu say such words frankly. He can''t help blushing and wants to stop her next words.


    She said:


    "I''m not out of the cabinet yet. How can you talk to me about these things? Don''t talk about it."


    Yanwu grabs Chen Mo''s arm and forces her to listen.


    "If you don''t know these things after you get married, it''s too late. If you can''t impress your husband for the first time, then he will be indifferent to you. What method do you want to use to catch a man''s heart in the future? Do you want to take medicine?"


    Chen Mo was shocked. She never thought of giving medicine to her future husband. Not to mention why she took the medicine, just the medicine proved that she was unfaithful to her husband and had bad thoughts. She was very resistant and didn''t want to hear.


    She looked at Yanwu but ignored her refusal. She went on and stopped Yanwu and said:


    "What medicine is not medicine. If a woman can''t catch a man''s heart, it''s her own fault. How can she catch a man''s heart by that dirty means?"


    Seeing Chen Mo''s resistance, Yanwu sneered:


    "Mrs. Gu probably has the same mind as you, so she can be pressed by me."


    Chen Mo was shocked.


    She remembered that Yanwu wanted to teach her secret skills. She was so resistant, but she couldn''t get anything. She persuaded herself: even if she didn''t use these methods, if someone used them on her husband in the future, she could know the reason and prepare one or two, so she put up with her heart, held back her shyness and listened to Yanwu.


    Seeing that she finally stopped resisting, Yanwu continued to brainwash her and said:


    "Men are things that look on the surface. If you let them go deep into your heart, it will inevitably take more than 20 years, decades. Can you endure the endless stream of new beauties in this long time?"


    Chen Mo subconsciously shakes his head. Yanwu sees that she has begun to listen to her sermon carefully, so he nods and tells Chen Mo some of his secret skills in the room. Chen Mo listens to Yanwu''s words one by one.


    Finally, Yanwu added:


    "What I told you is just Kung Fu on the skin of your mouth. If you want to learn the essence of it, you need to go to another place."


    Chen Mo now uses most of his will to suppress his shyness, so his reaction is half a beat slower.


    She didn''t respond and asked blankly:


    "Where?"


    Yanwu smiled mysteriously and said:


    "Brothel."


    She had just finished saying this when she heard a roar.


    "Shameless."


    Both of them were startled and quickly backed away.


    However, Chen Ran, who should have left, appeared at the small intersection again. Looking at Yanwu''s eyes, he seemed to look at garbage.


    "It''s just that you don''t know shame. Don''t tempt my sister."


    Yanwu subconsciously shakes his head and is about to say something to remedy, but Chen Ran waves his hand and pulls Chen Mo behind him.


    He looked at Yanwu coldly and said:


    "The taxis in the town discuss your affairs when they are free. They compare you to the clean waiter in the high-grade brothel. Don''t think it''s a compliment. Although those honest officials pretend to be noble in front of the guests, they don''t know how dirty they are in private. You''re worse than them."


    Ignoring Yanwu''s bloodless expression, he turned to Chen Mo and said:


    "You really don''t choose when you make friends? How can such a woman walk with you, not to mention the impact she has on your reputation? It''s just her character in her life. If you have been in contact with her for a long time, you''re afraid you''ll lose yourself."


    When Chen Ran finished, he took Chen Mo and left.


    Chen Mo looks at Yanwu and can only obediently follow his brother.


    When Yanwu heard Chen Ran''s words, she was surprised that she had such a cheap reputation among the upper nobles. If she was seducing those people in the future, it would be difficult. As she thought, she walked home in a daze.


    Just then, a carriage by the side of the road ran by. There was a familiar man and woman on the carriage, laughing.


    The carriage ran so fast that it raised a pile of dust and made her eat a mouthful of soil. Her heart was angry, but she hated the two people in the car.


    Those two people are Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan.


    The love affair between Muyun and Lin Jinyan has spread in the East ditch of the city. They all said that Muyun and Lin Jinyan were a perfect couple, and Lin Jinyan bought a carriage for Muyun. This paragraph was compiled into a story for the storytellers who occasionally passed by. Yanwu had also heard those stories and felt that they were exaggerated, but she was very jealous. She thought of her rich life not long ago. Compared with the miserable days now, she was sad and hated Muyun and Lin Jinyan.


    When she got home, she complained to yuan.


    "Mother, do you think I''ve been like this all my life?"


    Yanwu said sadly.


    Yuan quickly comforted her and said:


    "My girl is beautiful. No matter how she looks, no one wants her."


    "But why does Lin Jinyan only have Muyun in his eyes? At the beginning, there were old and young in their Lin family, and almost all of them couldn''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. But when I came back from town today, they passed me happily in a carriage. This, this..."


    Yanwu said finally, his eyes were in tears and his voice choked.


    She couldn''t understand why she had misjudged Ji Ge, the scholar who couldn''t help the wall, and wasted a good man like Lin Jinyan. Now, seeing the love between Lin Jinyan and Muyun, the days are hot and the heart is jealous.


    Yuan had long thought about the two carriages of the Lin family. When he heard this, he said:


    "Why don''t I go to the Lin family and ask for the carriage. In this way, it will be much easier for us to go back and forth to the town in the future."


    Yanwu shook his head and said:


    "Lin Jinyan bought the car for Muyun. How can he give it to you?"


    Yuan said:


    "We''re just asking for Muyun. What''s the matter with Lin Jinyan?"


    Yuan said so, but he was beating drums in his heart. She went to find Muyun''s trouble several times. Lin Jinyan scolded her. Now she is afraid of Lin Jinyan and wants to go to the Lin family when Lin Jinyan is away.


    Seeing that it was still early, Yuan estimated that Lin Jinyan had not gone home, so he got up and went to the Lin family and asked for a carriage from Muyun.


    Why did Mu Yun give it to her? In a few words, he sent yuan away without even opening the door.


    Yuan came back angrily and said a lot when he saw Yanwu.


    Yanwu had long thought of such a result. When Yuan went out, she had no hope. At this time, she took it for granted to see yuan''s return empty handed.


    She took yuan''s hand and asked her to sit down. After she calmed down, she said:


    "Since people treat us like this, we don''t pay back."


    Yanwu said, his eyes shining with hatred.


    Seeing that she had another idea, Yuan quickly leaned over and asked:


    "What are your plans?"


    Yanwu smiled coldly and told yuan what he had just thought of.


    Yuan''s cry was a delight.


    The Lin family is peaceful. I don''t know there will be a great disaster.


    The next day.


    Lin Jinyan went hunting early as usual, and Muyun went to the shop in the town to take care of the business.


    When she came back in the evening, seeing that there were only Huang and Lin Lang at home, she asked:


    "Hasn''t Jin Yan come back yet?"


    It was too late for her to come back today. Because Lin Jinyan didn''t pick her up in the town, she waited a little for half an hour. Seeing that Lin Jinyan didn''t come yet, she hurried home. But seeing that Lin Jinyan was not at home, he was very confused.


    Huang Shi is also very surprised. Usually, Lin Jinyan and Muyun come back together. At the moment, Muyun can''t help worrying.


    She asked:


    "Didn''t Lin Jinyan go to the town to find you?"


    Mu Yun shook her head.


    Huang''s heart throbbed and asked:


    "Isn''t it, what did Jinyan meet on the mountain?"


    Muyun immediately said:


    "Then I''ll go to the mountain and have a look. Mom, you look after Lin Lang at home. You two must be careful. Outsiders must not answer the door."


    Huang nodded one by one, and Lin Lang also grasped Huang''s cuff and said he would be good.


    Mu Yun touched Lin Lang''s head and went to the mountains.


    Where is Lin Jinyan now?


    But it started an hour ago.

 Chapter 124

    After yuan and Yanwu finalized their plan yesterday, they came to the mountain to collect herbs early in the morning. On the one hand, they wanted to see if they had the luck and eyesight of Lin Jinyan. On the other hand, they also wanted to stay in Lin Jinyan.


    But in fact, both of them focus on the second purpose.


    After turning most of the mountain, Yuan suddenly saw a familiar figure. She quickly nodded to Yanwu.


    Smoke and Wu hide and don''t show up.


    Yuan looked at Lin Jinyan''s actions, followed his footsteps and moved his position. When she had judged almost, she suddenly ran out of the grass and ran to Lin Jinyan.


    As she ran, she said:


    "Hey, I finally found you. Lin Jinyan, come with me over there. I saw a wounded beast over there."


    Yuan went directly to pull Lin Jinyan''s hand.


    Lin Jinyan broke away and said in a cold voice:


    "You found a wounded beast?"


    Yuan nodded again and again. In order to increase her credibility, she also described the appearance of the beast, which seemed to be true.


    Lin Jinyan asked suspiciously:


    "Since you found it, why not take it back directly?"


    Yuan stamped his feet and said:


    "I came to the mountain just to take a chance, but I didn''t expect to get a big bargain. But I''m a weak woman. How can I bring this beast home directly? But I know you come to hunt every time and want to ask you for help. If you can help me bring this beast home, I''ll give you 20%."


    Yuan Shi said with a look of flesh pain on his face, as if he was reluctant to give up.


    Lin Jinyan was half convinced and half doubted. He was about to turn around and leave, ignoring her.


    Yuan suddenly shouted:


    "Thirty percent, thirty percent is OK? Forty percent, Lin Jinyan, that''s what I found. You''re just trying to pick up a bargain."


    Lin Jinyan looked at Yuan coldly and said:


    "You''re also a bargain. Why do you want to take the big part? I''ve done my best. I should be the big part."


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan seemed to be on the hook, Yuan''s joy seemed to be very embarrassed and said:


    "But I found it first."


    She looked at Lin Jinyan with Yu Guang and showed her struggling appearance incisively and vividly.


    Most of Lin Jinyan''s doubts disappeared and said:


    "Fifty five, or I won''t go."


    Yuan was overjoyed to see that she had completely taken the bait.


    Lin Jinyan frowned and looked at her. Yuan had to suppress his excitement and said:


    "Fifty percent is fifty percent, and fifty percent is my money."


    She said and asked Lin Jinyan to follow her.


    On the other end, Yanwu saw that Lin Jinyan really left with yuan, sneered and turned away.


    Yesterday, her plan with yuan was to use the terrain to hurt Lin Jinyan. It''s best to take all the silver and herbs from him when he is injured. Even in the worst case, Lin Jinyan can delay going home. In this way, Muyun will come to the mountain to find him, so Yanwu can go to the Lin family to ask for money.


    Without Lin Jinyan and Muyun, there are only one old and one young, Yanwu, an adult woman, who has done a lot of work in the Chen family. It''s nothing to say to them. And Yanwu took the money and hurried home immediately.


    Yuan will guard Lin Jinyan after he is injured. When Muyun comes, yuan will often rush back. On the one hand, it informs Yanwu; On the other hand, if Yanwu is suppressed by Huang, she can also help Yanwu out, and maybe she can personally get money from yuan.


    They finalized the plan and implemented it today. That''s why Muyun didn''t see Lin Jinyan after she came back.


    After Muyun went to the forest to find Lin Jinyan, Yanwu calculated the time and knocked on the door of the Lin family.


    Huang Shi was very cautious. She pasted it in front of the door and asked:


    "Who is it?"


    Yanwu said:


    "It''s me, the Chen girl."


    As soon as Huang heard her voice, he wanted to sneer: are you still a Chen girl? He''s already a widow. The idea turned around in his heart, but Huang didn''t say it.


    She asked through the door panel:


    "Why are you here?"


    Yanwu didn''t seem to mind talking through the door, and said calmly:


    "My mother saw Lin Jinyan fall and hurt in the mountain forest. Let me tell you. Go with me and have a look."


    Huang''s heart was cold. Lin Jinyan really didn''t return home, but Muyun had gone to her. Should he believe Yanwu''s words?


    That''s what she was thinking.


    Yanwu spoke again:


    "Lin''s mother, I''m a weak woman. Can I be bad for you? If you hesitate and delay, Lin Jinyan will be saved, but it''s all your fault."


    As soon as Huang heard this, how did he get it.


    She hurriedly opened the door, but she didn''t expect that with a flash of silver in front of her eyes, there was a knife against her throat.


    Yanwu said coldly:


    "Hand in the money quickly!"


    But I didn''t expect that Yanwu was so bold that he dared to give his neck with a knife in broad daylight. Huang was stiff and was forced into the yard step by step by Yanwu.


    Yanwu closed the door with his backhand.


    Just then, a small figure rushed out of the house. Yanwu thought that the Lin family had a dog, so he didn''t want to kick it out, but he heard it scream like a child. Yanwu knew that he had kicked the Lin family''s child.


    But she couldn''t manage so much. Seeing that Lin Lang couldn''t get up in pain, she said to Huang coldly:


    "Pay the money quickly!"


    Seeing that Yanwu kicked his daughter, Huang''s eyes were red with anger, so he had to struggle desperately.


    Yanwu put the dagger close to Huang''s throat and pulled out a bloodstain.


    Huang Shi felt a pain in his neck and saw the fierce look in Yanwu''s eyebrows. He thought: Yanwu is afraid that he will tear his face because he has entered a desperate situation?


    She used the remaining light to scan and saw that Lin Lang was lying on the ground. It seemed that there was no sound. She was so frightened that she couldn''t care so much. She stretched out her hand to take out all the silver in the dark bag and threw it to Yanwu. Then she pushed her away and went to see Lin Lang''s situation.


    Yanwu got silver, but she didn''t stop. She went directly into the Lin family''s house and looked through the boxes and cabinets to find something. She searched for a long time to find some broken silver. When she wanted to look carefully, she heard someone knocking outside the door. It was rhythmic three times.


    This is Yuan''s secret signal to himself.


    She immediately abandoned the search and got up to leave the Lin family.


    Huang stared at Yanwu angrily and looked at the bloody dagger in her hand. He just wanted to jump up and devour Yanwu alive.


    Yanwu ignored Huang''s eyes and left directly.


    A quarter of an hour ago.


    Chengdonggou mountain forest.


    After looking for it in the forest for a long time, Muyun saw a man standing in a can of wood stealthily. She went over and saw that the man was very similar to yuan, so she shouted:


    "Yuan Shi, what are you doing?"


    Yuan jumped at the roar and almost fell directly on the bush.


    She quickly withdrew her feet, turned her head to Muyun and said:


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you walk silently?"


    "Hehe, if you didn''t feel guilty, you would still be scared by me?"


    It seems that Yuan''s eyes wandered, stared at Muyun and said:


    "Hum, what''s wrong? I''m just walking around here."


    With that, she left immediately, as if something was chasing her behind.


    Muyun thinks yuan''s whereabouts are suspicious.


    Usually, if she smiles at her like this, she will catch up with her and scold. She won''t shut up until she is hated by herself. It''s really rare to leave so cleanly as today. She looked at the short Bush that Yuan looked at before and felt strange.


    Twilight Yun wanted to go through the bush without thinking, but she felt empty under her feet.


    She hurriedly pulled the branches and buds of the bush so that she didn''t make a mistake. Looking down, she found that there was a man lying under the not low cliff. He looked like Lin Jinyan. She shouted Lin Jinyan a few times, but the man didn''t move at all. She was a little anxious, but she was just hanging on the edge of the cliff at the moment, and the Bush branches in her hand would not hold.


    She looked left and right to see if there was a place to stay, and carefully climbed her hand to the edge of the cliff.


    Fortunately, she played rock climbing several times before crossing, which is just in use at this time. She carefully moved to the man, but she saw that it was Lin Jinyan. She called a few times in his ear, but she couldn''t get Lin Jinyan''s response. She touched his head and found slight blood.


    Muyun was very afraid and looked around, but she saw that the surrounding scenery was very strange.


    Lin Jinyan is very lucky where he lies. If he moves a few inches to the side, he will fall directly to the foot of the mountain.


    Mu Yun looked at their position at the foot of the mountain and looked again. Lin Jinyan, who was in a coma, felt bitter in his heart and didn''t know what to do.


    As if it was divine help, Muyun suddenly found that there was a strange huge stone at the foot of the mountain near Lin Jinyan. Muyun looked very familiar.


    She thought carefully about where she had seen the boulder.


    After thinking hard for a long time, she remembered that she likes to let Lin Jinyan take herself to the top of the mountain to look at the Chengdong ditch at the foot of the mountain. At that time, she and Lin Jinyan laughed at this hard rock. She only felt that this hard rock looked really strange and waved her teeth and claws, but it was more like a stone than all stones.


    When Lin Jinyan heard this, he laughed at her stupidity.


    At this time, Muyun recognized the stone and knew the general direction of going home.


    But now the problem is, how to transport Lin Jinyan to the foot of the mountain?


    Just then, she saw some vines.


    Now it''s early autumn, and the vines are not as green as in summer. When Muyun suddenly looked at the past, he thought they were several dead branches. Now he saw them and was surprised. At the same time, he also doubted whether these vines could bear the weight of two people?


    She carefully climbed over Lin Jinyan to reach the vines.


    By this time, it was completely dark and sank.


    Huang looked at the door frequently and became more worried.


    The doctor looked at Lin Lang and said:


    "Who laid this foot? It''s so cruel. Look at the footprints on Alan''s stomach. They''re all purple and black. What a sin."


    The doctor said and picked up the medicine box to leave.


    Huang stopped and said:


    "There are still two people in my family who haven''t returned. I''m afraid..."


    At this time, the doctor saw that there were still scars on Huang''s neck. He pressed Huang down, rubbed the medicine carefully and wrapped gauze around him.


    The doctor said:


    "You Lin family are really troubled. Even if you are rich, why are you still so noisy?" the doctor shook his head. "Hey, I''ll watch you here and I''ll go when your son comes back."


    Huang thanked the doctor for his kindness and looked at the gate at the same time, hoping that the two would come back as soon as possible.


    Just like this, there was a loud noise at the door, then a weak "mother" of mosquitoes and flies, and then there was no sound.


    Huang Shi looked at the doctor and wondered if it was his illusion just now.


    The doctor also frowned, pressed Huang''s move to get up and said:


    "I''ll go and have a look first. You stay here."


    Huang''s eyes widened and watched the doctor open the door.


    As soon as the doctor saw the scene in his eyes, he couldn''t help shouting at Huang:


    "Lin''s mother, come quickly and help."

 Chapter 125

    Huang''s whole body trembled and walked over, but he saw that it was Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan was stained with blood and seemed to be badly hurt, while Muyun was tired and sweating. The sweat soaked the inside and outside of his clothes.


    The doctor carried Lin Jinyan into the house.


    Huang Shi took the half unconscious Mu Yun and walked into the house.


    After putting Muyun away, she quickly brought a basin of water, twisted her veil and wiped the sweat on Muyun. The doctor gave Lin Jinyan a pulse. Huang looked around and looked at that. He was only afraid to hear something bad from the doctor, but he saw that the doctor put Lin Jinyan''s hand down expressionless and motioned Huang to get out of the way. He wanted to give Muyun a pulse.


    Huang quickly asked the doctor:


    "How is the injury on Jin Yan?"


    The doctor touched his beard and said:


    "He''s fine. He''s very healthy. He probably hit his head when he fell off the cliff. That''s why he fell into a coma. He should wake up soon. In addition, I looked at the wounds on his body. They''re all flesh and skin wounds. There''s no harm at all. After three or four days, those scars will be all right."


    He said, and looked at Lin Jinyan, and then put his finger on Muyun''s wrist.


    She sighed gently, but she had some admiration in her heart.


    Seeing the doctor''s face in awe, Huang quickly asked:


    "How''s Mu Yun?"


    The doctor touched two beards and said:


    "The girl''s physique is not very strong. At the moment, her internal organs are weak and I''m afraid she has exhausted her strength. Apply some hot water to massage her tonight, otherwise she won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    When he finished, he wrote out some lists to replenish qi and blood, told Huang Shi to stare at Muyun and eat it. Then he put a bottle of Medicine on the table and told Huang Shi that he could wipe Lin Jinyan to speed up the healing of the wound.


    The doctor said, so he got up and left.


    At this time, Lin Jinyan woke up. He looked at the furnishings around and helped his head.


    The doctor stopped, picked up Lin Jinyan, and told Lin Jinyan what he had just said to Huang. Lin Jinyan nodded hurriedly and wanted to get out of bed and get silver for the doctor.


    Huang found that he had kept the doctor for so long, but he didn''t calculate the money for him to see a doctor.


    She went out to get the money.


    No one helped Lin Jinyan. He got out of bed in a trance. Fortunately, the doctor took a hand and pushed Lin Jinyan back to bed.


    "You just woke up, don''t make a big move, or you''ll faint again."


    Lin Jinyan thanked the doctor again.


    The doctor shook his head and said:


    "I didn''t help at all. You are strong and strong. This trauma is nothing at all. Just pity the girl..."


    The doctor said and looked at the dusky Yun lying unconscious on the bed.


    Lin Jinyan also remembered all kinds of things before he was unconscious. He could not help gnashing his teeth and secretly scolded yuan''s despicability.


    Huang returned to the house, gave the money to the doctor, took the doctor to the door, watched the doctor go, and then closed the door. She just returned to the house and asked Lin Jinyan what had happened.


    Lin Jinyan told yuan that he cheated him.


    "... when I followed her there, the other party remembered something strange. There are not many hunters in the mountain forest. If a wild animal was accidentally injured, another hunter must take the opportunity to rob it. Yuan is just a weak woman. How can he keep his prey?"


    Lin Jinyan said, frowning and shaking his head. He was ashamed that he was too stupid at that time.


    "But the idea just flashed by, and I didn''t think about it. When I got to the place, I didn''t see the prey, so I turned to ask Yuan Shi. Unexpectedly, she pushed me down. I thought the Bush was flat behind, so I didn''t prepare, but it was a cliff behind the bush. I managed to hold the edge of the cliff, but I didn''t have the strength to climb up the cliff, so I had to walk slowly He moved down leisurely. Unexpectedly, when Yuan saw that I was still awake, he threw a stone at me. I didn''t check for a moment, but she hit me and fell under the cliff. "


    Huang''s eyes turned red and he cried.


    She did not cry because she was wronged, but because she was angry.


    She sighed and brought Yanwu home to coerce her to rob silver.


    Jin Yan angrily patted out of bed and said:


    "The Chen family is really lawless. Why are they so presumptuous?"


    Huang quickly stopped his hand, looked at the sleepy Twilight Yun on the bed, patted his hand and said:


    "Don''t wake her up. Mu Yun needs a good rest for carrying you back so hard."


    Lin Jinyan was reminded by Huang Shi that he remembered what the doctor had just said. He asked his mother to fetch hot water and took off Muyun''s clothes. Originally, he just wanted to take off her outer shirt, but when he saw that the clothes inside and outside were thoroughly wet, he cherished it in his heart and hated the Chen family, but he still took off all the clothes of Muyun and put on light and clean inner clothes.


    Huang Shi brought water. They rubbed Mu Yun''s body and massaged her muscles.


    Twilight Yun made a small sound, and soon woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she struggled and shouted Lin Jinyan''s name.


    Lin Jinyan hurriedly came forward to hold her face and was facing himself. He said:


    "Muyun, Muyun! I''m here, I''m here."


    Twilight Yun saw Lin Jinyan''s handsome face and slowly calmed down. She stretched out her arms, put her arms around Lin Jinyan''s neck and sobbed:


    "I thought you''d never wake up again! I''m so scared. I''m afraid it''s too late. Fortunately..."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Jinyan sighed deeply, touched her back and said:


    "My silly Muyun, I''m not seriously injured at all. I just fell on my head and fell into a coma temporarily."


    As soon as Mu Yun heard that his head was all right, she was overjoyed and burst into tears;


    "If you''re okay, if you''re okay."


    Since Muyun woke up, Lin Jinyan asked Huang to have a rest first, and the massage was done by himself. Huang Shi is old in the end. He is not as energetic as Lin Jinyan and Mu Yun, and he is already holding his eyelids at this time.


    Hearing Lin Jinyan''s words, she braced herself and said:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Muyun''s body is important."


    Mu Yun, like Lin Jinyan, urges Huang to have a rest earlier.


    Huang looked at their resolute attitude and could only respond.


    When Huang left, Lin Jinyan asked Mu Yun to take off his clothes.


    Mu Yun blushed and said:


    "Why are you still thinking about that kind of thing? I''m sore and soft now..."


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Across the clothes, the effect of a hot pad is only half. If you don''t take off your clothes and stick them directly on your skin, the effect will be better. This is what the doctor told me just now. Don''t think about it."


    As soon as Mu Yun heard this, her face turned more red. She buried her face in the quilt and didn''t dare to look at Lin Jinyan directly.


    Lin Jinyan took off her clothes with a smile and put a hot towel on her skin.


    Twilight Yun just feels comfortable. She can''t help relaxing her muscles.


    Lin Jinyan noticed, and asked her how she carried herself back, while carefully massaging her arms and thighs.


    That fiery big palm pasted on the skin, which was a very serious thing, but it made Mu Yun some fantasies, and her whole body was hot. She couldn''t help tightening her muscles again.


    Lin Jinyan smiled and patted her hip and said with a smile:


    "Why are you nervous again?"


    Twilight Yun buried her face deeper, blushing and silent.


    She silently adjusted her state of mind and tried to adapt to Lin Jinyan''s hot hand.


    "In fact, it''s not very hard. I just used the vines by the cliff to hang me down. Then I came home with you on my back."


    Mu Yun is downplaying, but Lin Jinyan knows that his weight is nearly twice that of Mu Yun. If Mu Yun wants to carry him home, it must take a lot of effort.


    He massages Mu Yun more carefully, and finds some interesting things he once met in the mountains and woods to listen to Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun only felt very comfortable. Listening to Lin Jinyan''s gentle and steady voice, she fell asleep slowly. Lin Jinyan heard that she could use her own voice at the beginning. Finally, she was silent and knew that Muyun was asleep.


    He was worried about Muyun''s muscle soreness when he got up tomorrow, so he endured sleepiness and massaged Muyun''s body again and again.


    The hot water had been changed five times and it was already bright.


    Lin Jinyan was sleepy and fell directly beside Muyun. And Muyun was awakened by his "Dong" sound. Seeing that Lin Jinyan seemed to be paralyzed by fatigue, she couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. If she hadn''t fallen asleep last night, she would have been able to persuade Lin Jinyan to rest early and wouldn''t have made him so tired.


    Mu Yun thought so and wanted to get up. Although she had some soreness and pain, it was within the range she could bear.


    This is because Lin Jinyan relaxed her muscles.


    She felt even more guilty for Lin Jinyan. She got up and took Lin Jinyan''s coat, helped him to bed and covered him with a quilt.


    She kissed him gently on the cheek before turning out.


    When Muyun went out, Huang was already preparing breakfast. Seeing that Muyun got up, she hurriedly took her back to the house and watched her go to bed.


    She said:


    "The doctor said that your body wasted too much yesterday. It''s not easy to exercise too much in recent days. You''ll have a good rest at home these days. Don''t bother any more."


    Muyun felt that she was not very tired, probably because Lin Jinyan gave her a massage yesterday, so she said:


    "Lin Jinyan relaxed my limbs yesterday. Now I don''t feel very tired."


    She also wanted to get up and jump to show that she was intact.


    But Huang would not let her toss like this. He had to press her and let her rest at home. Lin Jinyan woke up after being tossed by them, raised his eyelids and looked at Muyun. Without saying a word, he held Muyun in his arms.


    Twilight Yun couldn''t, so she had to lie down under the quilt with his strength.


    Huang was satisfied and turned to prepare breakfast.


    Lin Lang poked his head at the door and said:


    "Shame! Shame! Shame! Don''t get up yet."


    Huang threw her out and closed the door.


    The twilight Yun in the quilt sees Lin Jinyan''s eyes full. Blood, quickly stretched out his hand to cover Lin Jinyan''s eyelids and whispered in his ear:


    "Sleep, sleep. I''ll accompany you."


    After the disaster, the Lin family gradually subsided.


    But the Chen family became noisy.


    After Yanwu got the money, he didn''t converge, but squandered it. Yuan didn''t want her to toss like this, but Yanwu didn''t listen at all and ran to the town to drink.


    At dusk, she stumbled out of the pub. She was looking at the sinking sun and was hit by someone.


    Holding her breath, she turned and wanted to scold the man, but she looked at the man in the opposite direction.


    Scholar jigo?


    Yanwu was surprised.


    Her mind was not clear at this time. She could only see that there were several scholar Ji Ge in front of her.


    She smiled and pinched the scholar jigo''s face and said;


    "Oh, hey, how come there are so many jigos."


    Scholar Ji Ge smelled the smell of wine on her and her face was a little unnatural.


    That day, after he went to the Chen family to find trouble, he went to find Qian Dahe and a liar to verify whether what Yanwu said was true.


    There was no room for Qian DA and cheats in the village, so they had to move out of the town and live in the cave. He went to the cave to check, but found that it was very dilapidated, as if no one had taken care of it for a long time.


    Even if they were very sloppy, they wouldn''t live at home like this.


    He guessed that the former big heel had moved out of the cave.


    Suddenly there was no clue. He wanted to go to chengdonggou to find a CAI and get some news from a CAI.

 Chapter 126

    It took him several days to get the news of money and cheating.


    It turned out that the two had followed a fruit merchant Wei Yongshou not long ago. Their daily work was to transport fruit from the fruit stall to Linji snacks.


    When scholar Ji Ge checked here, he knew that Qian DA and cheeky really climbed up Muyun.


    Why else would they work for the Lin family shop?


    He had doubts in his heart, so he wanted to ask Mu Yun the truth at that time. But he always felt that the evidence was insufficient. If Mu Yun planned this series of things, he must be able to send him away in a few words. He wanted to find more evidence in the town. But unexpectedly, he knew the inside story of the cooking contest. Yanwu won the championship not because of Muyun''s concession, but because of master Gu. It seems that Yanwu climbed up to master Gu before the cooking competition.


    For a moment, he didn''t know who to listen to or what the truth was, so he wandered around the town dejectedly.


    Unexpectedly, he met the drunken Yanwu.


    After being drunk, she had a sticky and soft temper. She didn''t remember the discord between her and scholar Ji Ge at all. She harassed scholar Ji Ge like a five-year-old child. Scholar Ji Ge was annoyed by her hand, so he grabbed it.


    He roared in Yanwu''s ear:


    "Don''t move."


    Yanwu thought it was a new game and struggled with a smile.


    Scholar jigo was a little angry with her struggle and said in a low voice:


    "Don''t make trouble again. If you make trouble again, I''ll tie you home."


    When Yanwu heard the word "home", she was very happy and clamored to go back with scholar Ji Ge.


    Scholar Ji Ge hasn''t done that for a long time. Recently, he also thinks badly. When he sees Yanwu directly coming to the door, he takes her shoulder and walks to the Ji family.


    next day.


    Because Yanwu didn''t go home all night, yuan was very worried about her and cleaned up early. Seeing that there was still no one in Yanwu''s room, she was afraid of what bad things Yanwu met in the town, so she hurried out. She had something in mind and was eager to walk, but she met Huang who came out of the doctor''s house and was about to take the trauma medicine home.


    As soon as Huang saw yuan, he got up and trembled all over.


    She stood there, pointed to yuan and scolded:


    "Return our money quickly."


    Yuan Shi only felt funny. When she discussed this matter with Yanwu, she did it seamlessly. There was no eyewitness at all. The knife used by Yanwu was also thrown into the river by her, which was difficult to find. So they felt that even if the Lin family sued the county, there was no way to prove that they robbed the Lin family''s money.


    Huang can''t manage so much.


    She said:


    "You Chen family framed Lin Jinyan the night before yesterday and came to our Lin family to rummage through the boxes and cupboards and touch all the money. You are so hateful."


    "Mrs. Lin, don''t spit out blood. I think I''ll stay at home with my daughter tonight. I''ve never been out of the house."


    Huang was furious when he saw that Yuan dared to say so.


    She raised her hand and wanted to hit yuan.


    Yuan is now anxious to find Yanwu and has no time to quarrel with her. She grabbed Huang''s hand and pushed her away.


    "I''m very busy at the moment. Don''t bother me again. If you really think our Chen family took your money, go to sue the official. Ha ha."


    Yuan laughed and left.


    Huang Shi stood in place angrily.


    When Yuan came to the town, he inquired about Yanwu everywhere. Finally, at the door of a restaurant, he heard that Yanwu was picked up by a man dressed as a scholar.


    Yuan was puzzled. She thought about the relatives and friends of the Chen family. She didn''t remember anyone dressed up as a scholar.


    Just then, she suddenly saw two people hugging in the street.


    When she looked carefully, she saw that the woman was Yanwu, while the man was scholar Ji Ge.


    Yuan thought scholar Ji Ge was harassing Yanwu, so he took two steps to pull them apart and prepared to clean up scholar Ji Ge.


    As soon as her palm fell, Yanwu stopped her other hand and said:


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Yanwu''s tone, Yuan seemed to blame himself. He couldn''t help turning his head and asked:


    "Isn''t he pestering you? Your mother helps you vent your anger."


    Yanwu laughed and said:


    "Mom, you''re mistaken. Jigo doesn''t dislike me and wants to marry me. Now..."


    After that, Yanwu didn''t say it.


    But yuan''s family already knew that she looked at the scholar Ji Ge around her and looked at him up and down. She wondered why Jige didn''t dislike Yanwu, a new widow, and even wanted to marry her.


    What''s his idea?


    Yuan Shi is not as easy to fool as Yanwu.


    If this matter is put aside as usual, it will naturally have to be considered. However, she suffered the humiliation of Chen Ran and was hurt by the love between Lin Jinyan and Muyun. Just want to find a man who loves and loves himself to spend the rest of the day. At this time, scholar Ji Ge came out and just filled her emptiness. So she didn''t think much, so she got back together with scholar jigo.


    Yuan''s family thought that scholar Ji Ge had never married a relative and looked good. Why didn''t he ask for a serious girl and come to the idea of smoking?


    When she was thinking so, she suddenly found that the clothes on scholar jigo seemed to be new torn cloth.


    Suddenly aware of something, she turned to Yanwu and said:


    "Didn''t you buy him new clothes?"


    Yanwu nodded shyly.


    Yuan only felt that Yanwu''s head seemed to have been burned out in the previous lingering fever. He was able to subsidize outsiders with his own money. She was angry for a moment and wanted to blame Yanwu.


    Yanwu knew what yuan would say, and immediately stopped her and said:


    "Mom, sooner or later we will be a family. Even if we don''t buy new clothes for Jige at the moment and get married in the future, we will still spend the money. It''s just a matter of time. Don''t be surprised."


    Seeing Yanwu''s stubbornness, yuan was so angry that he didn''t want to pay any more attention to Yanwu that he turned and left.


    At the moment, Yanwu has only scholars in his eyes and ignores yuan''s departure.


    Scholar Ji Ge felt at ease when he saw yuan''s departure.


    When he turned to Yanwu''s clothes yesterday, he found that Yanwu was carrying a lot of money. He guessed that she had taken some silver from her family and hid it at home, so she could be so extravagant at the moment. With this speculation, he wanted to hold on to the tobacco, thinking that his good day was just around the corner.


    So as soon as Yanwu woke up, he coaxed Yanwu with sweet words and asked Yanwu to buy him new clothes and shoes.


    Yanwu was coaxed by his words and spent a lot of money for him all the way. Scholar Ji Ge was happy, but he saw yuan''s heart coming. Before he could react, he was slapped by Huang. Although the later ones were stopped by Yanwu, that slap stunned scholar Ji Ge.


    Because he cheated Yanwu, he was ashamed, so he didn''t dare to face yuan. But I didn''t expect that Yanwu would help him drive yuan away.


    He was pleasantly surprised and pestered Yanwu to buy more things.


    In order to increase his chips in Yanwu''s heart, he also said:


    "Because I know you have always had a gap with Mu Yun, I met some guys in the street in the town a few days ago. I''ll introduce them to you later. If you find Mu Yun in trouble in the future, you can find some of them."


    Yanwu listens to scholar Ji Ge as if he wants to stand out for himself and help him revenge. He is more appropriate in his heart.


    She stuck to the arm of scholar jigo and said coquettishly:


    "Jigo, you are very kind to me. I was really blind before, so I fell in love with people like master Gu."


    Scholar Ji Ge sneered in his heart, but with a smile on his mouth, he said gently:


    "You are my wife who hasn''t been through the door. I''m not good to you. Who else am I good to?"


    Yanwu indulges in the lies made up by scholar Ji Ge, but he doesn''t see the ridicule and disdain in the depths of Ji Ge''s eyes.


    The so-called brothers on the road in scholar Ji Ge''s mouth are just local ruffians and hooligans.


    But Yanwu couldn''t tell. When she heard that scholar Ji Ge said it was "on the road", she felt that the way was deeper than those hooligans. Looking at those people who are obviously gangsters, I think they are hidden and different.


    As I said before, jigo has degenerated into a thief, so he is very familiar with these gangsters. When those gangsters saw him coming, they gave him a drink.


    Scholar Ji Ge pulled Yanwu and said:


    "If you want to ask the brothers on the road for help, naturally you have to drink first and then follow some gifts before they are willing to do anything."


    Scholar Ji Ge is a person who has read a book. He talks falsely and truthfully, so that Yanwu can''t tell the true from the false.


    Yanwu thinks that scholar Ji Ge knows so many things and admires him. Scholar Ji Ge enjoyed Yanwu''s look up very much, so he greeted those gangsters to drink in the restaurant.


    After a few drinks, scholar jigo and gangsters began to boast wantonly.


    Yanwu''s head slowly became dull. Jige asked her to pay, so she paid. Jigo asked her to pour the wine, and she poured the wine.


    After that, Yanwu didn''t know it at all.


    next day.


    When she woke up drunk, she quickly asked scholar jigo:


    "How''s the revenge?"


    Scholar jigo comforted her and said:


    "Someone has been asked to do it. Don''t worry."


    Yanwu feels that scholar Ji Ge is sincere to her, and her heart is sweet.


    But Huang''s eyes were red and swollen after he came home.


    When Lin Jinyan saw it, he asked Huang what had happened.


    Huang said about Yuan''s Rogue appearance.


    Lin Jinyan was furious. Yuan not only hurt himself, but also stole the property of his family together with Yanwu. In the face of Huang, he was so arrogant. His anger was strong and could not be extinguished for a moment, and he became more and more angry as time went on. As soon as his brain was hot, he ran to the Chen family.


    At this time, Chen Jin was farming in the field and Yanwu fooled around in the town, while yuan and Yanwu went to find Chen Jin.


    There is no one in the family.


    Lin Jinyan knocked on the door for half a day, but no one came to open the door, so he kicked open the door of the Chen family.


    The Chen family has never been rich and can''t keep any money at all. Chen Jin''s money for farming in the field can just feed the family. The rest of the money is obtained by Yuan and Yanwu by means of deception and theft. Because they get it easily, they naturally spend it lavishly. Their family simply had no money to repair the old house that had lived for decades, so Lin Jinyan could easily kick the door open.


    After Lin Jinyan entered the house, he destroyed it wantonly and pushed everything he could see to the ground.


    He went all the way from the bedroom to the kitchen.


    Just when he wanted to smash the urgent farm tools in the yard, scholar Ji Ge came to the Chen family to find Yanwu. When he saw the door wide open, he stretched out his head and saw that Lin Jinyan was wantonly destroying the Chen family, so he quickly grabbed Lin Jinyan''s hand.


    "What are you doing!"


    In the eyes of scholar Ji Ge, although Lin Jinyan looks strong and brave, he is still honest. He is a rare warrior who doesn''t do anything without moving his mouth. But at the moment, he saw Lin Jinyan vent his anger like this. It was incredible. At the same time, he also felt that Lin Jinyan was not very outstanding compared with himself. So he looked at Lin Jinyan with a bit of irony.


    But will Lin Jinyan be the kind of person who cares about other people''s eyes?


    He glanced at the scholar Ji Ge, continued to smash the farm tools in his hand, and trampled some crops planted in the yard.


    When jigo saw that he ignored himself and continued to destroy the things of the Chen family, he immediately stopped him.


    In his opinion, since he can win the favor of Yanwu, the Chen family is basically his. Lin Jinyan''s destruction of the Lin family is destroying his future property. Naturally, he will not allow it.

 Chapter 127

    As soon as scholar Ji Ge starts, Lin Jinyan will not be soft.


    They fell and hit each other.


    It''s just that Ji Ge, a weak scholar, although he has been a thief for some time and his physical fitness has improved, he is still much worse than Lin Jinyan. Soon, he was beaten by Lin Jinyan on the ground.


    Just then, Yanwu also went home.


    Her body was full of wine and her mind was not very clear. She suddenly saw Lin Jinyan and thought Lin Jinyan had changed his mind and came to marry him., She hurriedly rushed to Lin Jinyan''s side. Seeing that he had a wound on his face, she hurriedly held his face.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with your face? Has someone bullied you? Tell me, I''ll help you! Beat all the bullies down."


    Yanwu looked at Lin Jinyan''s face.


    While Ji Ge was lying on the ground at this time, most of his face was swollen. Seeing that Yanwu only cared about Lin Jinyan, he hated him in his heart.


    He said aloud:


    "Yanwu, your family was smashed by him. You only care about him. I was so badly hurt for your family."


    After listening to his voice, Yanwu turned to see him. With his drunken and hazy eyes, his brain didn''t turn at all, and didn''t understand what scholar Ji Ge said.


    Lin Jinyan was rude. He first smashed the Chen family and fought with scholar Ji Ge. He was weak and didn''t have the strength to break away from Yanwu''s hand for a moment.


    When he calmed down, he pushed away the smoke and said:


    "Don''t touch me. What I do in your house now is to repay what you did in my house that day."


    Lin Jinyan turned and left without looking at the two people lying on the ground.


    Yanwu realized what they had said.


    She looked around and was surprised to find that everything in her home had been destroyed. She was sweating heavily, and most of her wine woke up. She quickly helped scholar Ji Ge up.


    She said to him:


    "Just now I drank wine. I was a little confused. I only saw Lin Jinyan. I didn''t expect you to make such a great sacrifice for our family."


    Yanwu pulled scholar Ji Ge up and threw himself into his arms. Yu Guang swept through the messy yard and worried about how she should deal with her parents when they came home.


    In the afternoon, Yuan came back first.


    The scholar Ji Ge and Yanwu have almost cleaned up the house, but they also piled the discarded things in the yard. So as soon as Yuan came back, he was surprised to see that all the things he could use in the morning had become rubbish at the moment.


    She was shocked and asked:


    "Is this a thief in Yanwu''s house?"


    While wearing clothes, Yanwu answered:


    "No, mom. It was the people of the Lin family who found it and destroyed everything in the family. Lin Jinyan said it was for the things that we harmed their family that day." Yanwu said with a mocking expression on his mouth, "what an honest man he thinks he is. When he meets a small bargain, he is not easily hooked?"


    Yanwu thought it was wrong to design the Lin family, but they took the bait, but it was their fault.


    In the end, it is a family. Yuan also agrees with Yanwu.


    "Yes, if he wasn''t greedy for cheap, could he be framed by us?" Yuan said, but his eyes fell on the pile of junk in the corner, unwilling. "It can''t be so. We should punish them well!"


    Yanwu quickly took yuan''s hand, glanced at the scholar Ji Ge who was dressed and came out, and said:


    "Just now, jigo and I have discussed and will find their trouble tomorrow!"


    Yanwu smiled proudly. Since the Lin family didn''t catch her before, it can make them dumb this time!


    After the mid - Autumn Festival, Muyun was slowly idle


    She saw that Lin Jinyan had to go to Guo Shuo to sell fur every day. She felt it was very troublesome.


    She thought that she had made a deerskin dress in the capital, which was deeply liked by those rich ladies, so she wondered whether it could be implemented in the town.


    If it is feasible, Lin Jinyan will not have to toss like this every day. Moreover, they can get fresh fur, handle it properly, and certainly make more exquisite clothes.


    But this luxury must have lost money at first.


    Muyun made a rough budget in her heart and felt that she could support three months of non-profit, so she discussed this matter with Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan nodded and said:


    "Most people in Beijing are rich and use fur very often. But ordinary people in the town can''t afford such valuables."


    Mu Yun thought for a moment and said:


    "There are good and bad fur. We don''t have to make that kind of valuable fur, such as rabbit hair and dog hair. These are the most commonly used winter things in ordinary people."


    Lin Jinyan also realized that he had fallen into a misunderstanding. He nodded and said:


    "If so, you opened this shop, which should be unique in the town."


    Mu Yun nodded. She also thought the prospect of this kind of shop would be very good, but now we are short of supply.


    Mu Yun looks at Lin Jinyan and asks:


    "Your fur dealer friend, is Guo Shuo your former hometown? Why don''t we ask him if he wants to do it? Since he can collect fur, he naturally has certain contacts. If he wants to do it, we can solve the problem of supply. Moreover, he collects fur at the street corner every day. It''s too hard to come and sit in my shop. I can let him be his boss Shopkeeper, but every time he receives a piece of fur, he gives him some profits. "


    Lin Jinyan hooked his lips and said:


    "According to what you said, he is both a waiter and a shopkeeper."


    Mu Yun raised her eyebrows and asked:


    "Can''t you? I''m the only one in town."


    Lin Jinyan saw her pride and scraped the tip of her nose.


    "OK. I''ll do it. Don''t worry."


    Mu Yun was satisfied and threw herself into his arms.


    A few days later, Lin Jinyan brought Guo Shuo''s answer.


    Muyun has long been looking for shops that can catch her eyes.


    However, although she can buy a shop with excellent general location and land occupation, she wants to reserve the loss money of the shop, so she can''t use all her money to buy a shop.


    In the end, she chose a shop with a large area but a relatively small location.


    Muyun wants to put all her fur clothes on the shelves before the early winter, or sell them well in the early winter, so she tells Lin Ji''s guys to be quick. In addition, this is not the first store that Muyun saw. She is very familiar with the store decoration and recruitment. Everyone is full. Just on the Double Ninth Festival, her shop opened.


    During this period, although there was something that smoky and harmed Lin Jinyan, the things in the shop were very busy. They were weak and slowly forgot the things. What''s more, Lin Jinyan smashed the Chen family later, and the Chen family was silent.


    They felt that the matter had been exposed.


    At first, they were a little wary of the Chen family and worried every day. But when the shop was about to open, everyone turned their attention to the shop and ignored the Chen family''s affairs.


    They didn''t expect that Yanwu and scholar Ji Ge planned to make trouble on the day when the shop opened.


    The shop in Muyun is very low-key.


    It is not like the halogen shop and dim sum shop to engage in sales promotion and attract everyone''s attention. Since she knew that the fur shop was the only one in the town and no one competed with her, she started the marketing strategy of "wine is not afraid of deep alleys".


    But at the other end, Yanwu and scholar Ji Ge always pay attention to the situation of the Lin shop. When Muyun opened the shop, they knew about it and asked the gangsters who had already made an appointment with them to harass Muyun''s new shop.


    Muyun is learning fur related knowledge with Guo Shuo. They are talking happily. They see a group of people come in arrogantly.


    A line of five.


    The leader looked at Mu Yun''s eyes with lust.


    They looked very critically at the fur in the shop and said some derogatory words as they looked at it. These words are nonsense to Guo Shuo. He motioned to Muyun, meaning that these people came to provoke at all.


    Mu Yun nodded and ignored those people.


    As long as those people don''t steal the fur in the shop, she won''t say anything more.


    However, in the end, the leading man threw a rabbit hair shawl on the counter and said he wanted to buy it.


    Muyun wondered, would people like them really buy such useless things?


    But just as the so-called visitor is a guest, she can''t stop back, so she said the price.


    After the man took out the money and left, he walked out with the special oil skin bag of Lin Ji''s shop, looking at Mu Yun with a trace of ridicule.


    Twilight cloud always feels that these people are strange, but he can''t tell why. But it wasn''t long before she knew what the real purpose of the group was.


    Those people went back to the shop again, threw Lin Ji''s oil bag on the counter and said:


    "What we want is a rabbit fur waistcoat. Why did you give me a dog skin sleeve? I don''t want to buy it now. Give me a refund." the man said very arrogantly.


    Muyun and the fur dealer looked at each other. They just put the rabbit hair shoulder bag he handed in into the oil skin bag?


    Both of them read a message from each other''s eyes: these people... Began to find fault!


    Mu Yun said coldly:


    "What we clearly give you is a rabbit hair waistcoat and a dog skin sleeve. I don''t have it at all."


    The man pushed the oil bag forward, meaning to let them see for themselves.


    Mu Yun took out the things in the bag and found that it was indeed a dog skin sleeve. Not only the workmanship is very rough, but also it is broken. It has been used for a long time.


    She snorted coldly:


    "How could this be something from our shop? Everything in our shop is new. You want to use this ragged dog skin sleeve to pretend to be something in our shop, and don''t stare to see who is in charge of our shop."


    Mu Yun is too lazy to take care of these scoundrels, so she wants to scare them away with her brother Ji Ge''s name.


    What do those people want? He picked up the oil paper bag and dog skin sleeve on the counter, went outside the door, smashed them on the ground and said:


    "Come and see! The county magistrate''s elder sister wants to use the county magistrate''s full strength to suppress things. Their shop is doing such dirty business, but people still don''t say it! Return the money quickly! Otherwise, I''ll sue you to the city."


    In this world, there are no counties, but prefectures.


    Muyun''s village is called chengdonggou, which belongs to this Tao Town, which belongs to Shundi, which is in Luzhou. When these people talk about the city, they don''t mean Tao Town, but Shundi. The government office in Shundi is one level higher than that in Tao Town, so if you directly Sue people to Shundi, you will directly cross the county magistrate Ji Ge and let the superior deal with the matter.


    Muyun, they are innocent. They are not afraid to sue themselves to the government. But if they were allowed to sue, the government in Shundi would think that Ji Ge was incompetent and let the people in these towns hand over the lawsuit to the higher level. This is contempt for Ji Ge''s ability. The Yamen despises Ji Ge for being small. If he gives a discount and withdraws Ji Ge, it will be over.


    She wouldn''t allow this to happen.


    But if she were to suffer the stigmatization, Muyun would not.


    But before she could say anything, she saw the man tear off the dog skin sleeve and point to the word "Lin" embroidered in the reverse corner of the fur.


    "Is this the sign of your Lin family? The evidence is here. What else can you say?"

 Chapter 128

    At this time, many people gathered around the door of the shop and saw that the owner of the shop was Muyun. They were shocked. They didn''t know how Muyun opened a third shop, and the fire of gossip was burning. Seeing the confrontation, many people asked around what had happened in the shop.


    And the four people that the man followed told their so-called truth to the spectators.


    After hearing what they said, those people saw that the dog skin sleeve in the man''s hand was indeed embroidered with the logo of Lin Ji, so they accused Mu Yun one after another, saying that they sold fake goods to get better.


    In the face of these people''s questions, Muyun only feels depressed in her chest.


    This shop is not much bigger than the bittern shop, so Muyun hired only one waiter and two guards.


    The guy and the guard also saw clearly that they gave a rabbit hair shoulder, but what they returned was a dog skin sleeve. At this time, listening to these people still dare to threaten their boss, they all roll their sleeves and want to fight, but in the end, there are many people on the other side, so they can only fight mouth battles.


    Just listen to this:


    "Obviously you changed things secretly."


    The other party immediately said:


    "What do you want to change or not? This bag is clearly your Lin Ji. There is also your Lin Ji logo on this shit sleeve. What else do you want to say?"


    The guys said:


    "They haven''t seen shit sleeves. It''s not something in their store."


    The other party did bite the sign of Lin Ji and said:


    "Since there is this sign, you are still dead and don''t admit it. It''s a scoundrel."


    Being called a scoundrel by a scoundrel, they all laughed angrily.


    Just then, Muyun opens her mouth to refute, but Guo Shuo makes everyone quiet.


    Guo Shuo pulled her sleeve and motioned her to return the money to the gangsters.


    Twilight Yun frowned and asked him;


    "They framed us. Why should we give him the money instead? Obviously, they took our rabbit hair shawl..."


    Guo Shuo approached Muyun and said:


    "It''s like this on the first day of the store, or it''s really bad. If you don''t send them first, we''ll discuss it later."


    Mu Yun struggled.


    Guo Shuo shook his head and said:


    "Think of the county magistrate."


    Twilight Yun was reminded by him and remembered the words threatened by these people just now.


    Thinking not to make it too difficult for her brother jigo, she handed the silver to the man and said:


    "Give it back to you. Go away."


    The man looked at Muyun''s proud attitude, but it was hard to say anything after receiving the money. He turned and left.


    That shit sleeve was left at the door of the store.


    Mu Yun was angry, but he still took the dog skin sleeve back. If she wants to overturn the case in the future, this dog skin sleeve is one of the evidence.


    Those people took the money and left, and the people around them were slowly dispersing.


    Mu Yun''s ear was sharp. When he heard them leave, he said that the shop was bad and suspected of cheating people.


    She was even more angry. She stared at Guo Shuo, explained everything to the man, and turned away.


    Guo Shuo can only smile bitterly. He just doesn''t want to make trouble. Unexpectedly, he angered the boss.


    Several guys are quietly doing their own things, thinking not to touch the boss''s bad luck these days.


    Twilight Yun is walking violently in the street.


    She only felt that she had worked so hard for so long, but she got such a reward! Is it because he opened two stores and was overconfident? Or is it because the preparation time is too short?


    She took out the dog skin sleeve and looked at the sign of Lin Ji.


    The stitches are not tightly hidden. It seems that the maker should be an old embroiderer, but the patterns of stitches and stitches are very different from Huang''s. obviously, we can see the difference.


    If I had just said it in one breath, I should


    Hey


    Mu Yun thought of this and sighed.


    She knew that even if she had a hundred mouths, she could pick herself up. Those gangsters will certainly not spare themselves. Guo Shuo may also see this reason, so that they can check out early and drive away these local ruffians.


    She knew that Guo Shuo was for Lin to remember well, but she couldn''t swallow it.


    She walked so angrily that she suddenly bumped into someone''s arms.


    She was wronged. At this time, no matter whose fault it was, she looked up and wanted to swear, but when she saw the other party''s bright smile, she couldn''t help crying.


    County Magistrate Ji Ge didn''t think he was just teasing Muyun, so he made people cry.


    He quickly hugged Muyun''s shoulder and said:


    "I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have hit you deliberately when you were thinking about things, but where did you hurt, follow me to the doctor."


    Mu Yun took her brother''s hand, shook her head gently and said:


    "It''s not because of you."


    County Magistrate Ji Ge is even more strange. He holds Mu Yun''s hand and asks;


    "What the hell happened?"


    When a person thought about what had just happened, he didn''t feel anything, but when relatives asked her, he felt very wronged.


    Seeing her like this, county magistrate Ji Ge quickly invited her into the government office, poured her a glass of water and let her hold it.


    He patted the back of her hand and said:


    "Don''t feel bad. You can talk to me slowly. It''s not urgent."


    Mu Yun tells him what happened in the shop.


    County Magistrate Ji Ge naturally believes in his sister''s character.


    Ji Ge gently comforted Mu Yun and said:


    "Let me do this. Don''t be sad. I heard that you hurt your body in order to save Lin Jinyan. You have to take good care of yourself recently. You''re so emotional that you''re afraid it''s hard to recover. You should be good for Lin Jinyan and shouldn''t toss yourself like this."


    Mu Yun nodded after listening.


    She was thinking about whether to steal Yue Yanwu from their house. But I thought Ji Geping had been so busy in the past few days. Now I have to check the affairs of those gangsters, and Lin Jinyan has smashed the Chen family. When I mention this matter again, I also seem to be small bellied and fussy, so I didn''t say it.


    Mu Yun dried her tears and said to Ji Ge:


    "You seem to be very busy today, would you like me to have dinner at my house later?"


    GIGO smiled and said:


    "This is a bribe to officials, not very good."


    Mu Yun burst into tears and said:


    "One meal can bribe important officials of the imperial court? So, can''t I win the world with one meal?"


    "Ha ha."


    Both of them laughed.


    When Lin Jinyan takes Muyun home in the afternoon, Ji Ge also gets on the carriage.


    Muyun tells Lin Jinyan what happened when she opened the store today.


    Lin Jinyan frowned and said:


    "Guo Shuo knows them?"


    Muyun nodded, shook her head and said:


    "I wanted to argue with them, but Guo Shuo stopped me. He motioned me not to conflict with them. I thought Guo Shuo didn''t want to cause trouble. Now I think it might be that Guo Shuo knew them and knew what they had done, so he didn''t want me to argue with them."


    "Guo Shuo has a good heart and eyes and is a reliable person. Otherwise, I wouldn''t recommend him to be the shopkeeper," Lin Jinyan said.


    Mu Yun nodded:


    "But he is not very familiar with the job of shopkeeper. I thought about it for some time, so I took him to Linji dessert and bittern store to learn one or two."


    Lin Jinyan nodded.


    "He should learn."


    Jigo sat and watched them chatting across the curtain of the door. He shook his head and said:


    "You two really talk as soon as you meet, and it''s endless."


    Mu Yun smiled at him and didn''t answer.


    Although Lin Jinyan sat outside to catch the bus, he just gently hooked up the corner of his mouth after listening to Ji Ge''s words.


    Jigo suddenly felt the atmosphere a little strange.


    If Mu Yun knew what he thought, he would say: are you fed dog food, or are you feeding yourself!


    By the time he got home, Huang had already cooked the meal.


    She saw jigo''s enthusiasm.


    Although Huang was very good to Ji Ge at ordinary times, he has reached the level of hospitality today. Ji Ge always felt that Huang looked at his eyes with a little conspiracy.


    The meal was just half eaten.


    Huang said:


    "Jigo, I see you''ve been in town for so long and haven''t seen your sweetheart come. Aren''t you lying to us?"


    Jigo put down the dishes and chopsticks and said with a smile:


    "How can I lie to you about such a big event? I really have a sweetheart, but it''s just that it''s inconvenient for her to come to town at the moment."


    Huang did not believe him at all, and then said:


    "My mother''s family has a niece who is charming and gentle. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll let my mother''s family bring this girl to you."


    Ji Ge was so frightened that all the dishes and chopsticks were about to fall off that he quickly refused and said;


    "No, No. i... I really don''t. thank you for your kindness."


    Seeing that Ji Ge is in a mess, Muyun can''t help interrupting and saying:


    "Mom, it''s time to eat now. It''s not suitable to talk about it. Do you mean to say it on the table and deliberately make Ji Ge unable to eat?"


    After listening to Mu Yun''s two "intentions", Huang was a little flustered.


    She quickly explained:


    "No, No. I just suddenly thought that my niece''s age was exactly three years later than jigo. Just when she was the most suitable age, I wanted to pull strings."


    Mu Yun puts Huang Shi''s bowl on the table, hands it to Huang Shi and says:


    "Even if I suddenly think of it, I have to wait until I finish my meal. How embarrassing it is to be at this table."


    Huang wanted to say it again. It can be seen that other people on the table except himself were very indifferent, so he stopped talking and ate quietly.


    Seeing the sudden desolation on the dinner table, Muyun told several jokes he had heard before crossing.


    After a while, the atmosphere on the table was heated.


    After dinner, Ji Ge quickly found a reason to say that there were still things unfinished in his government, so he left early.


    Muyun looked at him as if he was chased by an evil ghost, shook her head, looked at Huang and said:


    "Niang, you see that you are so anxious every time, so that the original good relatives flee in fear."


    Huang also knew that he was in a hurry, but he couldn''t help saying:


    "He''s so old that he''s always had two sons. He''s not in a hurry now. He''ll have to worry in the future. Isn''t it for him?"


    Muyun also knew that Huang was stubborn, so she didn''t say anything, just thinking about what Ji Ge''s sweetheart looked like.


    This day.


    Lin Jinyan got an adult deer on the mountain and sold a lot of meat.


    He remembered that evening Yun''s face was charming because of her clothes, which attracted rotten peach blossoms. At that time, Mu Yun asked him if he was not good-looking. At that time, he even looked good in his heart, but he had no face to say it.


    Today''s harvest is good. He wants to buy some jewelry for Muyun and match it with that dress.


    Just when he made up his mind to buy it, he suddenly remembered the scene of the childe flirting with Muyun. He almost threw the jewelry out.


    With a steady heart, he put away his jewelry and wanted to surprise Mu Yun when he met her.


    When he got to the door of the shop, the man had tied up the carriage, and the horse was waiting at the door of the shop.


    Seeing him coming, Muyun ordered a few words with the waiter and walked towards him in a few steps.


    Probably because the sunset was too beautiful and the halo shrouded Mu Yun, he only felt that Mu Yun was not as beautiful as ordinary people at the moment.


    He couldn''t help holding Muyun''s hand tightly. After pulling her into the carriage, he was not willing to let go.


    Twilight Yun noticed his abnormality and asked softly:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Jinyan was embarrassed to say what he wanted, so he handed her the prepared gift.


    Sure enough, her attention was immediately attracted by the beautiful small box. She turned left, right and left and looked at it for a long time before she opened the box.


    By this time, they were out of town.


    Twilight Yun whispered and asked:


    "This is for me?"


    This is clearly nonsense. Muyun also realizes that she is surprised. She jumps at Lin Jinyan and offers a kiss.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t expect her to be so excited and didn''t pay attention for the moment.


    Mu Yun''s strength is so strong that they are about to fall off the carriage

 Chapter 129

    Fortunately, Lin Jinyan has good physique and can support their weight, so he didn''t turn comedy into tragedy.


    After the lingering fear of Twilight Yun, she was even more happy.


    She hugged Lin Jinyan''s neck and offered a kiss.


    Although Lin Jinyan is happy, he also knows that accidents are easy to happen when driving.


    He smiled and said in Muyun''s ear:


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll clean you up at night."


    Twilight Yun got this "lesson", and her heart became more and more sweet. She opened the carriage and sat in the carriage with the curtain. She was afraid that she had stayed for a long time. She couldn''t help but hide Lin Jinyan, so she hid in the carriage, "out of sight is clean".


    In the evening, the Lin family.


    It''s done.


    Lin Jinyan stroked the naked back of Twilight Yun, with heartbreaking tenderness flowing in his cold eyebrows and eyes.


    Mu Yun drew a circle on Lin Jinyan''s chest and said:


    "We have a lot of surplus at home. I guess we can move to Beijing in less than two years. If we want to hire a husband for Lin Lang, Lin Lang will still be able to read and understand when we arrive in the capital. Let her mother go to the doctor''s house regularly. If she is old and doesn''t pay attention when she is young, she will inevitably become seriously ill when she is old. Now she will see her mother early, which will save her suffering in the future."


    Lin Jinyan was moved to hear that she was preparing for her family.


    He asked suspiciously:


    "No more intriguing than the shops in the town and in central Beijing. Their means and tricks come out one after another. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with."


    Mu Yun raised her head from his chest, looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "With Xu Jiaying around, I really can''t suffer any big losses."


    Lin Jinyan smiled, touched her head and said:


    "I''m useless and can''t help you."


    Mu Yun quickly covers Lin Jinyan''s mouth and says:


    "No! You are the best, the best man in the world!"


    Men in this era are mostly male chauvinism. There are too few men like Lin Jinyan who take the initiative to know their shortcomings.


    Mu Yun regrets that she has married a good man again.


    She threw Lin Jinyan to the bed and twisted her body to hook him.


    Lin Jinyan''s eyes were dark and turned to overwhelm her in the bed.


    I was speechless all night.


    next day.


    They got up late.


    Mu Yun didn''t blame Lin Jinyan for tossing her like yesterday.


    Lin Jinyan is cleaning up the compartment of his clothes. He pulls Muyun''s hand and steals a fragrance on her face.


    Mu Yun scolds him and urges him to clean up quickly.


    When Twilight Yun came to the town, it was already bright.


    The three shops of the Lin family have already opened.


    Twilight Yun wanted to understand the reason why Guo Shuo stopped him yesterday, so she had no resentment against him. When she came to Linji clothing store, she first said hello to Guo Shuo.


    Guo Shuo nodded and continued to look at the account book.


    Just then, Muyun finds that the fur coats in the store are very strange.


    She looked up at Guo Shuo and asked:


    "These clothes look strange to me. Are they the goods that came today?"


    Guo Shuo walked over, looked at the logo on his clothes and said:


    "No, it was there when the shop opened. Look at the date on the label."


    When Muyun opened the ready-made clothes shop, she absorbed the knowledge before crossing. She felt that these clothes should be marked with the time when they were made, as well as the precautions for laundry and nursing elements. In this way, on the one hand, the clothes in their store are more high-grade and they are more professional; On the other hand, in order to manage these goods more reasonably, with the time of the schedule, we can also verify the source of these clothes according to the account book.


    At this time, when they looked at the label, they saw that the name of the goods on the label was a fox skin vest, but the clothes were clearly rabbit skin clothes.


    The two looked at each other.


    Wrong label?


    They called in guys to ask about these things. The guys shook their heads and said they just took the clothes from the inventory and put them in the store without passing through other people''s hands.


    Twilight Yun frowned and asked:


    "But there are guests today?"


    Guo Shuo shook his head and said:


    "No. all the guests passing by looked into the store, but they didn''t dare to enter. It''s probably because of what happened yesterday."


    Seeing that Guo Shuo was ashamed, Muyun patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "It''s not your fault. It''s also my impulse and didn''t handle it properly."


    After Muyun finished, he greeted the waiter and went to the place where the goods were stored in the hospital to see if all the stored goods had changed.


    Guo Shuo also follows behind Muyun.


    Several people came to the warehouse to have a look. Sure enough, the labels of those clothes were in a mess. Twilight Yun opened the clothes and looked for the place with Lin Ji embroidered on the inner corner. Only those signs are very similar to the dog skin sleeves they saw before.


    It''s not Huang''s pen.


    At dusk Yun''s anger surged and asked in a fierce voice:


    "Who is in charge of the warehouse?"


    A little man came out and said timidly:


    "It''s me."


    "The clothes in the warehouse have been changed. You don''t know at all?"


    The man opened his eyes, shook his head and said:


    "I hide the key to the warehouse on my body every day and never leave my body."


    Mu Yun sees that he looks magnanimous. Although there is a trace of panic, it is not because he has done bad things, but because he is ashamed that he has not done his duty well and has been found out.


    She gathered several guys together, asked them about the daily delivery process, and verified each step.


    These steps are the experience accumulated by Muyun in her previous life. Although they are somewhat cumbersome, they are very conducive to the management of the store. She heard that the man could tell the steps in detail, and she didn''t find any mistakes in these steps. She thought that the problem of goods probably didn''t arise in these steps, but during storage.


    Muyun asks them to continue to open a shop and goes to Zuohua tailor''s shop to ask why.


    There is only one person in Muyun and only two people in Huang. They can''t afford all the ready-made clothes in a store. She told Zuohua tailor shop some ideas and design details of ready-made clothes, and asked them to make their ready-made clothes.


    When they got to the store, the boss and his wife were surprised to see her.


    Mu Yun refuses and tells the story directly.


    Zuohua tailor''s shop called together with the girls who designed ready-made clothes and asked them if there was anything unusual in the store and if someone had touched Muyun''s ready-made clothes. Those girls said that they put the clothes in the inventory after making them, and the only key in the inventory was the landlady.


    Although the boss''s wife Hualing has an unusual style, she is only making clothes. On weekdays, she is very cautious, otherwise she won''t let Zuohua tailor''s reputation rise in the town.


    Hualing looked at Muyun and said:


    "I''m going to say something bad. Since your guys haven''t made mistakes and we haven''t made mistakes, it must have happened in your shop."


    Hualing said, but she was stabbed in the arm by the female shopkeeper around her.


    The woman shopkeeper motioned Hualing with her eyes and said something too much.


    Hualing gave her a white look and ignored her at all.


    Muyun saw their little movements and said:


    "But before I came, I had verified that there were no insiders in the shop, but the problem was not with you... It was a little confusing."


    Twilight Yun''s face showed a tangled expression.


    Hualing shook her head and said:


    "I don''t mean the guys in your shop, but your shop."


    Twilight Yun still didn''t understand what Hualing said and looked at her foolishly.


    The woman shopkeeper next to him obviously thought of a possibility, took Muyun''s hand and said:


    "Since your people have no problem, there is a problem with the shop itself. Before you buy this shop in the dental shop, you set the shop first and then pay the deposit?"


    Mu Yun thought for a moment, nodded and said:


    "Yes."


    The shopkeeper asked again:


    "After you bought the shop, did you change all the keys of all the porters you don''t know?"


    Mu Yun shakes her head.


    The shopkeeper patted her palm and said:


    "It''s easy to have problems. You set up a shop first. But if the dentist receives people who are willing to pay higher prices, they will show that person to your shop. If the dentist acts casually, the key may fall into the hands of others. If others copy the key, it''s easy to move in your shop."


    Mu Yun suddenly realized that she thought it was still difficult to copy keys in this era, but after listening to the shopkeeper''s reminder, she realized that there is still the saying of copying keys now. As for the toothbrush, she asked people to look at the house repeatedly. Isn''t that how she bought her shop in Beijing?


    She thanked the shopkeeper and went back to the shop to discuss the matter with the waiter.


    Back at the shop, she saw Lin Jinyan waiting for her.


    She was surprised and said:


    "Are you so early today?"


    Lin Jinyan was puzzled and said:


    "This is my usual time."


    Twilight Yun found that she had been running around all day because of the change of fur in the shop. At this time, it was time to go home.


    She patted her head, took Lin Jinyan''s hand, went to the wing room in the backyard and told what happened today.


    Lin Jinyan frowned.


    "No wonder they can think of it. A long time ago, the town was very chaotic. At that time, things in the shop were stolen. No one in the government could solve it, so the matter was put aside. Later, a selfless county magistrate came, that is, the former county magistrate. He set about a thorough investigation of the matter, so as to find out the people in the toothshop It brought disaster to the shop. After the case was closed, the reputation of the county magistrate began to rise sharply. "


    Muyun still thinks about how the female shopkeeper could think of such a complex thing. It turns out that there is a precedent in the town.


    She smiled and said:


    "If you want to design us like this, they must be staring at us when we buy the shop. It''s also rare for thieves to take so much time and effort to calculate us. They should not only guard our shop, but also try to imitate our Lin family logo."


    Since they can move all the things in the shop unconsciously, they are staring at the time when the guys go to and from work. Isn''t it just guarding the activities of the shop?


    Lin Jinyan smiled and said:


    "Since they take away the fur coats in our shop so much, they must sell them. There don''t seem to be many fur sellers in this town."


    "The tailor''s shop that can sell fur products must be a century old shop. Otherwise, it can''t afford the loss caused by the fact that the fur can''t be sold for a long time." Muyun said.


    Lin Jinyan nodded and added:


    "There are only a few old shops in the town. We can see which one took our clothes."


    They hurried out to see it.


    Before long, most of the shops in the town will be closed. They have to turn around the shops that can sell fur in the town before that moment.


    indeed.


    When they came to the door of a century old shop, they saw several fur objects hanging in the most conspicuous parts.


    Mu Yun sneered.


    Lin Jinyan said:


    "Since we are in this house, we will plan tomorrow and lead them to the bait."


    Lin Jinyan tells Muyun what he thinks.


    Mu Yun nodded, and she happened to think of such a plan. They hit it off and decided to start tomorrow.

 Chapter 130

    When they got back, they told the guys in the store to guard the century old store in turn. If there is any situation, tell them in time.


    The next day, Muyun put the latest batch of fur back into inventory.


    One day off.


    Mu Yun thought of two ways before


    The first way is to keep in your own inventory and catch the thief. But in this way, only the people in the store and the government office know that the thieves steal the goods in their store. This can''t make a momentum. Moreover, my brother is very busy recently. Muyun doesn''t want to disturb him.


    Mu Yun thought that since someone dared to do this behind her, it was because their store was not famous. They wanted to keep a low profile. If they do it in a big way, they can not only severely punish the thieves, but also blow out the reputation of their shop.


    Thinking of this, Muyun adopts Lin Jinyan''s plan, which is also her second plan.


    The fur fabric they prepared, in addition to the Lin family''s logo, also made a small logo between the fur and the lining. If the clothes were not taken apart, the small logo would be invisible.


    After preparation, Muyun and Lin Jinyan squat at the door of the shop they saw before.


    Soon, he saw yuan carrying a large package into the shop, followed by the furtive Yanwu.


    When they are handing over their goods with the shopkeeper, Lin Jinyan and Muyun find the door.


    Muyun said in her heart: no wonder Yanwu and Yuan were so quiet after the Chen family was smashed by Lin Jinyan. It turned out that they were waiting for the Lin family here.


    When Yanwu and Yuan saw them, they were surprised at first, and then pretended to be calm and continued to sell the fur.


    The shopkeeper of the shop saw that Lin Jinyan and Muyun looked bad and seemed to be looking for trouble. He motioned with his eyes to the yard guard next to them to catch Lin Jinyan and Muyun when they found something wrong.


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun didn''t look at those fierce guards.


    "If you sell stolen property, aren''t you afraid of the day when things break out?" Twilight Yun said faintly.


    Yanwu and Yuan pretended to be calm and asked:


    "What stolen property? We worked hard to make it."


    Mu Yun sneered in her heart when she heard the speech:


    "If you can make this kind of thing, do you Chen family still need to be so poor? Since you made it, I''ll test you. What points should you pay attention to when making this fox fur coat?"


    Yanwu and Yuan have never been in contact with fur products. Naturally, they don''t know what to pay attention to in the production process. They hesitated for a long time, but they still turned their heads and said what they had heard before.


    That''s what she heard others say when she was a concubine in Gu''s house and chose some fur.


    It is the so-called watching the excitement outside the door and watching skills inside the door.


    Relying on Yanwu''s two words alone, the shopkeeper heard that Yanwu was a layman at all. When she was about to let the guard throw Lin Jinyan and Muyun out, she also swallowed her throat deeply. She looked at most of the fur fabrics in the temple and felt a little uneasy. She wondered how much she would have to pay if they had stolen all these things from others; On the other hand, she thought that if the two people just came to find fault, she wouldn''t have to worry about such a thing, but if she ignorant shielded Yanwu and others, if the county magistrate came to the door, she couldn''t explain.


    Thinking like this, she motioned to the nursing homes to step back and listen to how the two people proved.


    At this time, some people had gathered at the door, including several gangsters who had made trouble in Muyun store. When they saw the posture, they thought that before Muyun had not paid the money obediently, so they made a voice to help Yanwu.


    They said:


    "The root of this shop is a liar. The fur in their shop is filled with rotten. How can they make such beautiful things?"


    Her four people all responded and said that Muyun was a liar.


    The onlookers did not know the truth, and several people were involved in the matter of dog skin sleeves that day. Some of them were jealous that Muyun had opened so many shops in the town, so they added fuel and vinegar to tell the people next to him about that day.


    For a moment, everyone around said that Muyun was a liar.


    Muyun has experienced many things framed by others. At this time, with Lin Jinyan around, her anger is not as strong as usual.


    She repressed her temper and said;


    "What you said is just the characteristics of fur, but you didn''t say anything about the matters needing attention in the production process of fox fur coat."


    Twilight Yun said, waiting for Yanwu interface.


    The smoke was too heavy to speak for a long time.


    She was harbouring ghosts because of theft. At this time, he was forced by Twilight Yun, and his mind couldn''t turn.


    When Muyun saw her like this, she said the process of making most of the valuable fur in the store one by one. The detailed process makes people listen as if they had done it themselves.


    Seeing that everyone was a little silly, Muyun stopped and said:


    "You don''t even know these basic things. Dare you say you did these things?"


    Yanwu also recovered at this time. She hurriedly said:


    "Why didn''t I do it, I know..."


    She picked out what Muyun had just said in twos and threes and said it again, as if she really knew it.


    After that, she added:


    "Just now I was a little stunned by your question, so I forgot for a moment. After what you just mentioned, I remembered."


    Mu Yun is shocked by Yanwu''s face and doesn''t look at her anymore.


    Say to the shopkeeper:


    "This batch of goods is new, isn''t it? It''s Yanwu. Did you bring it yourself?"


    Twilight Yun said, glancing at Yanwu.


    The shopkeeper nodded.


    Yanwu also proudly said:


    "Yes, we drove it out all night yesterday. I made it myself."


    Muyun looked at Yanwu and jumped out of the trap she had dug. She couldn''t help shouting "good" in her heart.


    She looked at the shopkeeper and said:


    "I bought this fur coat. Now I ask to cut it on the spot to see if there is a sign of my Lin family."


    Yanwu quickly stretched out his head and saw that the Lin family logo on the coat had been removed. Although it could be seen that there were faint traces of acupuncture, it was not very obvious.


    She smiled:


    "What Lin family logo? I made it. How can there be someone else''s logo?"


    Muyun ignored her words and said to the shopkeeper:


    "How much do you charge for this fur coat?"


    The shopkeeper''s heart is a little drumming now. She just knew from their performance that 70% of the clothes were stolen by Yanwu. She is ready to return these fur things to Muyun. At this time, she can''t help muttering when she hears that Muyun wants to buy this coat.


    And the people outside the door also hesitated.


    After all, Yanwu couldn''t speak just now. She didn''t connect until Muyun said it, and those words were what Muyun said before.


    They didn''t know who the two were lying to.


    Yuan Shi, who never spoke, said:


    "What can I sell you? Everyone in this town can buy it. Even rogue beggars, I am willing to give them this clothes for free. But you just can''t."


    After Yuan''s family jumped out, Lin Jinyan also followed up and protected Muyun behind him. The posture seemed to say: if you want to move Muyun, you should pass him first.


    Mu Yun smiled coldly and said:


    "You''ve all sold this fur coat to the shop. How can you still point fingers at the clothes?"


    After saying this, Muyun looks at the shopkeeper and asks:


    "Sell or not?"


    The shopkeeper suddenly recalled and said:


    "Buy, buy."


    Since it has been determined that these clothes are made by others, she should also pay compensation. She can earn a sum of money according to her will. Why not buy them?


    Instead of asking for money, she picked up the scissors hidden in the counter and handed them to Muyun.


    Although Yuan Shi and Yanwu have determined that they will remove the marks of the Lin family, they are afraid of what ghosts Muyun is still pounding in them and want to stop Muyun. Lin Jinyan took a step and stopped both of them.


    It was just a moment. Muyun had cut the clothes and exposed a small label scattered in the corner of the interlayer.


    Muyun reveals the label to everyone around him, and focuses on Yanwu and yuan.


    Yanwu''s mind turned faster at this time. She said sternly:


    "What do you do? This is what we put in the interlayer when we make clothes. How do you know? Don''t you steal to watch us make clothes every day, so what you just said is so fluent?"


    Mu Yun didn''t expect them to be hard up to now, so she cut off the small label with scissors.


    She handed it to the shopkeeper and said:


    "Look what''s written on this label?"


    The shopkeeper sighed and asked the guard to catch Yanwu and Yuan and send them to the Yamen.


    Muyun stops her boss''s hand, looks at Muyun and yuan, and says:


    "I now give you two choices. First, you two apologize to me and compensate me in full for the losses in my store, that is, all the fur items sold in my store according to the price in my store; second, according to the shopkeeper, send them to the government office and let the county magistrate make a decision."


    There is a reason why Muyun doesn''t let the store disturb Ji Ge.


    Ji Ge hasn''t come to Mu Yun these days. Naturally, it''s not because Huang Shi talked to him a few days ago. As usual, Huang also interceded with Ji Ge. Ji Ge would not alienate her, so this time she believed that the affairs in Ji Ge''s government must be too busy, so he had no spare time.


    Since Jige is already so busy, wouldn''t it make him more tired to disturb him because of the store?


    Muyun wants to solve the matter privately.


    Yanwu subconsciously calculated the price of all these fur coats. The price she sells is not much different from that in Muyun''s shop. These days, they are busy reselling Muyun''s goods, so they hoard all the money. It''s OK to compensate Muyun. But they prepared for so long, but the final result was nothing. Yanwu was not angry and didn''t want to take out the money.


    Yuan''s family gave in. She thought that she had entrapped Lin Jinyan and made him fall off the cliff. Now Lin Jinyan looked at her with a fierce intention. She was afraid that if they refused to pay compensation, Lin Jinyan would beat her up.


    Yuan Shi pulled Yanwu''s sleeve and motioned her to take out all the money.


    And how would Yanwu like to?


    Muyun sneered at them and said:


    "The total price of these fur fabrics has been large in the fraud case. If you don''t return the money to me in time and apologize, you will be imprisoned for at least five years in the government office. You have to think it over."


    The smoke turned pale with alarm.


    She said with strong self composure:


    "Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 131

    "My brother is a magistrate. He is so familiar with the law. Naturally, I know some. Otherwise, do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Yanwu was worried at this time, and she said with a fierce look and a weak heart:


    "Pay for it, and apologize for it. If we finish both, you won''t bother us any more."


    Seeing that she was loose, Muyun nodded and said:


    "I''m not as fat as you. Since I said it, if you do it, I won''t pursue it."


    Yanwu bit his teeth and said softly:


    "Sorry."


    Mu Yun sneered and said:


    "That''s it? You''re going to tell me all your crimes."


    Yanwu immediately retorted:


    "You just said you were sorry, but you didn''t say you were going to tell us all our grudges. You just said you wouldn''t eat your words and get fat. Don''t go back now."


    Mu Yun looked at her coldly, and then loudly told Yanwu what they had done to everyone.


    People talked and pointed at Yanwu, and finally they were abusing.


    Yanwu''s eyes were red with anger. When he was about to refute, the shopkeeper motioned the guards to surround him. Yanwu looked at the strong bodies of those nursing homes, then shrank and said nothing.


    The people around did not refute when they saw Yanwu, and the curse immediately became louder.


    After getting the money, Muyun turns around and leaves with Lin Jinyan.


    The shopkeeper was relieved to see that they didn''t take away the fur in the shop or expose themselves. If Mu Yun cares, her shop may be lost.


    She took a grateful look at the back of Muyun and Lin Jinyan, then called the hospital guard and drove Yanwu and yuan out of the door.


    Yanwu looks at the figure of Muyun and Lin Jinyan and gnashes his teeth.


    Things are going well. Muyun wants to continue opening the store in the afternoon.


    As soon as she opened the store door, someone immediately entered the store, and then a lot of people came again and again. Finally, the store couldn''t stand.


    Mu Yun surprised Guo Shuo and asked:


    "Why are so many people here?"


    Guo Shuo shook his head and said:


    "Before, we were framed by what those people did. People in the town thought that everything in our shop was fake, so they just looked at the door and didn''t want to enter. But what you did in the morning has spread all over the town. After hearing that, those who hadn''t been to the shop came to see what was in our shop; those who were at the door before Wait and see. In fact, they have long liked the things in our store, but they just don''t dare to come in. This morning, they clarified that they will go home to get money and buy it. "


    At this time, a woman who had just settled accounts heard that Guo Shuo called Mu Yun the boss, so she turned to look at Mu Yun and said:


    "The things in your shop are of good quality and low price. I like them very much. Before I wanted to buy some fur coats, I had to ask people to buy them in Dizhou. The clothes are expensive and the fur is thin. I don''t know how they do it. It doesn''t feel warm. Your fur feels very comfortable and thick. It''s honest at first sight. I bought two at once."


    After hearing this, Muyun was overjoyed and said:


    "Thank you for your trust. Most of the fur in our shop was just peeled off and disposed of immediately. It was placed for a short time, so the fur was very complete and thick."


    The woman nodded and said that she would come again in the future.


    Mu Yun personally sent her out of the door.


    There were several more deals. Muyun couldn''t help feeling when she looked at the white silver.


    "I haven''t seen so much income in a day in dim sum shops and halogen stores?"


    Guo Shuo laughed and said:


    "It''s just because of the season. It''s winter and the fur in the shop is very cheap, so it''s such a grand occasion. If it''s summer, the door must be Luoyan."


    Mu Yun nodded.


    Several rich ladies praised after buying fur.


    "We all know what you did in that century old store before. I didn''t expect you to be such a real person. I''m sorry to misunderstand your store before."


    Twilight Yun quickly smiled;


    "It''s not good to make trouble the first day we open the door. We want to send them away early, but we didn''t expect to cause your misunderstanding."


    Seeing that Mu Yun was very modest and sincere, they all chatted with her and asked about fur care.


    Mu Yun turns out the signs in her clothes, introduces the meaning of those small signs to them, and asks them to protect and clean the fur according to the instructions of her clothes in the future.


    Those rich ladies admired him even more and said:


    "You not only know how to make snacks, but also make this fur coat, but also make this image small sign, which is convenient for everyone. It''s really versatile and enviable."


    Mu Yun smiled and said she didn''t dare.


    The other end.


    Yanwu and Yuan rushed home while escaping the rotten rapeseed meal and eggs thrown by the villagers behind them.


    After returning home, Yanwu beat the door and said:


    "The Lin family is really deceiving people too much. It''s really annoying to destroy my reputation while still in town."


    Yanwu said, only feeling that the recent grievances poured into her chest, and she complained endlessly. The more she said, the more angry she became. She even began to beat herself and felt that her body had been damaged by her.


    Yuan looked distressed and hurriedly stopped her.


    Unexpectedly, Yanwu''s hand was very strong, and Yuan didn''t notice for a moment and was pushed to the ground by her. There happened to be a stone on the ground. Yuan stepped on it, twisted his foot and fell to the ground. When she still wanted to help Yanwu, she couldn''t stand up.


    When Yanwu heard yuan''s cry, he turned back and saw yuan''s swollen ankle shouting.


    She hurried to Yuan''s side and wanted to help yuan up.


    Yuan frowned, waved his hand and said:


    "No! It hurts so much that I can''t stand up."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take you to the doctor now."


    Yanwu said this and squatted down to carry yuan. But she was spoiled since childhood and recently began to do farm work, but she still couldn''t keep up with her physical strength. Naturally, she couldn''t keep up with the yuan family, who weighed more than ten kilograms more than her. When she was about to stand up, she was dragged down by Yuan and sat on the ground.


    The yuan family howled, and the injured ankle was injured again.


    When Yanwu was helpless, there was a knock at the door, and scholar Ji Ge asked:


    "Yanwu, are you there?"


    When Yanwu heard the sound, he knew that help was coming.


    She quickly opened the door, then took scholar Ji Ge''s hand to Yuan''s side and said:


    "My mother accidentally fell and hurt her ankle. Can you carry my mother to see the doctor?"


    Yanwu''s eyes are eager expectations. Scholar Ji Ge hasn''t seen such eyes for a long time. He agrees as soon as he is soft in his heart. He lowered his body, picked up yuan''s family, Yanwu led the way, and the three rushed to the doctor''s house together.


    Seeing yuan''s foot injury, the doctor said:


    "The injury is not serious. I smoothed my hamstring and rubbed some falling ointment to reduce swelling and pain. Walking down the ground is no problem."


    Yanwu looked at the doctor gratefully.


    The doctor rolled up his sleeves and wanted to help yuan''s treatment. Yanwu saw that he had nothing to do at this time, so he took Ji Ge''s hand and ran to the doctor''s backyard.


    Yanwu saw Ji Ge carrying yuan''s back, and he was very hot in his heart. He wanted to do that with Ji Ge. But at that time, Yuan''s injury was the most important thing, so she suppressed her anger. Now that the doctor''s home had arrived and Yuan''s injury was no problem, she relaxed and took Ji Ge to the backyard to have sex with him.


    Although jigo was half dead tired, he thought he was so hard. If he couldn''t get any benefits, he was unwilling, so he pressed Yanwu to do that at the doctor''s house.


    After some tossing, they put on their clothes.


    Yanwu sticks to jigo and whines:


    "I''m not reconciled today. You have to decide for me."


    Because he saved yuan''s family, Ji Ge burst out of confidence. At this time, he listened to Yanwu''s request and didn''t want the consequences at all, so he said;


    "OK, I''ll help you out."


    Yanwu was overjoyed, so he told what happened today and asked Ji Ge to clean up the two people.


    Jigo was trusted by her and was happy in her heart.


    next day.


    He found the gangsters who had collected tobacco, Wuhu and silver before and wanted to block Lin Jinyan on the mountain.


    Lin Jinyan''s five senses were sensitive and found out when the six of them appeared. Seeing that the six of them were threatening, he knew he was outnumbered, so he wanted to use the terrain and he knew the habits of animals in the mountain to avoid them, but unexpectedly he went deep into the wild boar herd.


    He could not dodge. Although he drove the six people away, he was deeply trapped and could not save himself.


    When he finally got away from the boar herd, it rained heavily in the mountains.


    Lin Jinyan scolded: bad, today''s luck is so bad!


    While looking for shelter from the rain in the cave, he prayed that the rain in the mountain would stop as soon as possible, otherwise Muyun was worried about him and would go up the mountain to find it. He felt that his injury was nothing. If it dragged down Muyun, he would be more guilty in his heart!


    As a result, Lin Jinyan fell into the trap of others.


    He cried out for bad luck, but he also tried his best to escape.


    But it took him more than half a day to entangle with the six people in the forest, and then it took him a long time to get away from the wild boar herd. The mountains were lush with vegetation and the light was dim. Lin Jinyan misjudged the time.


    When Muyun comes back, she sees that Lin Jinyan is not at home, so she wants to look in the mountains.


    Although it was Yanwu''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain last time, if she went late, Lin Jinyan would be more than slightly injured. You know, there are no trees under the cliff, and when the autumn tiger is arrogant, if he is exposed to the sun for a long time, he will lose half his life! In ancient times, it was not like before she crossed the river. After dehydration, she could hang liquid and return. If Lin Jinyan suffered that kind of difficulty, he must keep it at home for a few days.


    She told Huang not to open anyone''s door unless Lin Jinyan or she knocked.


    Huang frowned and asked:


    "If someone sees you injured and comes to repay, won''t I open the door?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "Don''t open it! If it''s true, they don''t care whether you open it or not; if it''s false, they definitely want you to open it. If we don''t come back and no one comes to you for help, you can wait until tomorrow morning and go to Lizheng''s house and ask him to find someone to look for us in the mountains and forests. If someone comes, you can leave the key to Lin Lang and let her watch the door carefully. You can find Lizheng immediately. Don''t worry When you act on your own, don''t listen to others and leave with others. "


    After that, Muyun emphasized several times and asked Huang Shi to swear that she would not open the door easily. Then she turned and went to the mountain to find Lin Jinyan.


    But when she just went out and turned a corner, she was hooded and kidnapped.


    Mu Yun was cold and thought of the series of designs made by Yanwu before.


    She struggled so violently that the man carrying her had to stop and fall her to the ground.


    The man said:


    "This woman is so noisy. Please help me see if she scratched my back."

 Chapter 132

    Take it off. After Yi Sheng, another person said:


    "The scratch on your back is really cruel."


    After the man finished, several voices answered.


    Some people say:


    "This woman is very hot. Brother, I like hot women. It''s cool for such women."


    Interface channel of another person:


    "You can get such scratches on her back in a moment."


    Several people laughed.


    Twilight Yun heard that the kidnappers didn''t seem to be one or two, but a group!


    And his struggle just now seemed to arouse the interest of the group of men in some aspect. She drew back, but was held by her elbow.


    "Little lady, don''t run away. Have fun with your brothers."


    Several people laughed.


    Mu Yun was frightened and wanted to dodge the hands extended by those people, but she couldn''t see clearly because she was wearing a Headcover. She could only hear the joking laughter of the men in her ears.


    She was so frightened that she trembled and almost fainted, but she thought that if she fainted, this group of people would not let her go, and her end would only be more terrible. So she supported her spirit and thought about how to escape.


    But as soon as those men''s hands touched Mu Yun''s arm, Mu Yun screamed. She remembered that she could make a sound and shouted for help.


    The men said with a smile:


    "Don''t shout. No one can hear you."


    Mu Yun was almost heartbroken. She thought that if she couldn''t, she would bite her tongue and kill herself!


    But before she could move, she heard the group shouting:


    "Who?"


    "Don''t mind your own business... Ah..."


    Then there was a sound of punching and kicking. Muyun thought it was Lin Jinyan and was ecstatic.


    But after her black cloth bag was taken away, she saw a strange man.


    Seeing that there was still a trace of fear in her eyes, the man quickly explained:


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. I''m here to save you. These people do whatever they want in the town and bully men and women. When I see them stop here, I want to help you because she''s tied up. It''s not malicious."


    The man said something confused, but Muyun understood what he meant, nodded and said softly:


    "Thank you for your help. What do you call it?"


    The man listened to Mu Yun''s politeness and looked a little unnatural. He coughed twice and said:


    "My surname is Lu. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me brother Lu."


    Mu Yun thought for a moment and shouted like a stream:


    "Thank you, brother Lu, for saving me. I''ll tell you later. My husband is lost in the mountains and forests. I''m in a hurry to find him. Let''s say goodbye here."


    Muyun said and patted the soil on her body. He wanted to get to the forest. The man surnamed Lu quickly stopped Muyun.


    Mu Yun thought he wanted to be tough and let himself compensate. She couldn''t help but show a grim face.


    Seeing that Mu Yun''s face was not good, the man quickly explained:


    "It''s the so-called saving people to the end and sending the Buddha to the West. If I can''t send the girl home safely, I can''t accept the girl''s great kindness." he saw Muyun''s face refuse, and then said, "if the girl goes to the mountain forest alone, if she meets wild animals, I''m afraid it will delay saving people. If I don''t go with the girl."


    Twilight Yun thinks that it''s really dangerous to go to the mountains and forests alone. The last time she looked for Lin Jinyan, it was still day, so she was not afraid, but now it was gloomy and it seemed to rain heavily. If she is alone in the mountains and has a fever in the rain, it will delay two lives.


    Twilight Yun figured out the joints and was no longer vague. While pointing the way forward, she said to the man:


    "If so, thank brother Lu."


    The two were looking for in the mountains together.


    While checking the surrounding situation, the man surnamed Lu said his family background.


    Mu Yun was worried, so she only listened to a general idea, and didn''t carefully analyze the man''s intention to say his family. When Muyun went out, the sky was still clear. He was hooded and opened again. The sky above his head was already cloudy. At this time, they only turned a few times and heard a loud noise in the sky and heavy rain pouring down.


    They dodged in a hurry, but they were still drenched with cold.


    Relying on his strong body, the man surnamed Lu took off his coat to cover Muyun''s head.


    Mu Yun pushed off three points, but the man said again and again that he should take good care of her body and save people more conveniently in the future. She didn''t refuse, and with his gesture, she put her clothes on her head. She felt uncomfortable in her heart and didn''t pay much attention to her feet. She stepped on it carelessly.


    Fortunately, the man surnamed Lu was busy and quick. He grabbed Mu Yun''s arm and held her steady.


    Muyun was terrified. Looking at the man surnamed Lu, Xing Qing smiled and said:


    "Fortunately, I''m accompanied by brother Lu. I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed if I''m alone."


    The man surnamed Lu smiled, waved his hand and said:


    "Since I promised to save you, I naturally want to do my best."


    Mu Yun nodded, and they were ready to go on the road again.


    They looked up and saw Lin Jinyan not far away.


    Twilight Yun only feels that the big stone in her heart is down and hurriedly chases Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan gave them a cold look and turned away without saying a word.


    Mu Yun is frightened and goes after her.


    She felt that the clothes on her head were really in the way, so she took off her clothes. But the clothes were caught by the roadside branches, and the clothes were very strong. Instead of being hung up, they staggered her.


    Mu Yun was unstable and fell into the mud.


    Lin Jinyan has long disappeared.


    She sat down in the mud and didn''t know why Lin Jinyan ignored herself so much.


    The man surnamed Lu rushed to Muyun and asked in a low voice while checking her ankle:


    "Is that the man you were looking for?"


    At this time, Muyun returned to his mind and nodded.


    She looked at the man surnamed Lu, glanced at the coat she had just thrown aside, and thought that when Lin Jinyan appeared just now, she accidentally fell. The man also helped her, and realized that Lin Jinyan had misunderstood her.


    She was a little angry about the man''s meddling, thinking that if it weren''t for the man''s sake, Lin Jinyan wouldn''t misunderstand himself, so she left her and let her get hurt in the rain. The idea just flashed by, and she realized that there was something wrong with her state of mind. Without this man to accompany her, she would be even more confused in such a big forest. Moreover, if he hadn''t helped him just now, he would have fallen back and turned over, not to mention looking for Lin Jinyan. Even if she found Lin Jinyan, she must have been more hurt than Lin Jinyan, but dragged Lin Jinyan down.


    She thought of Lin Jinyan''s attitude and felt wronged in her heart.


    Seeing that she couldn''t stand up, the man squatted down and said:


    "I don''t think the man is seriously hurt. He should go home. You seem to have sprained your ankle. Now I''ll carry you to the doctor''s house and deal with the injury as soon as possible. You can go home in time and reunite with your family."


    Mu Yun was moved when she heard that the man surnamed Lu was still thinking about herself.


    When she thought of Bai Yunqing, she whispered:


    "The man just now is my husband. We love each other very much on weekdays. He was angry because he misunderstood my relationship with you."


    The man surnamed Lu smiled calmly and said:


    "The only strong woman in the town is you. I heard about your reputation long ago. Naturally, I know your relationship with the person just now. Don''t get me wrong. I just appreciate your talent and come to save you and want to get to know you."


    He wanted to talk about it when they were safe, but now he had to explain it as soon as possible.


    After hearing this, Muyun is noncommittal and lies on the man''s back.


    The man''s physical strength is not worse than Lin Jinyan. Even if he was caught in the rain just now, it''s not difficult to carry Muyun, and the speed is very fast. However, in a quarter of an hour, the man sent Muyun to the doctor''s house.


    Hearing that a guest came to the door, the doctor quickly opened the door. Seeing that it was the two people who were drenched in soup, he couldn''t help asking in surprise;


    "What about Jin Yan? Why didn''t he send you?"


    Twilight Yun''s face was sad and murmured.


    The man surnamed Lu said:


    "There was a little accident just now. I just came near and sent her."


    The doctor actually said that on purpose. He wanted to mention the man around him. Unexpectedly, he was frank and just helping others. He also kept silent and leaned over to let them in the door.


    The man placed Muyun on the soft stool, and the doctor brought two bowls of ginger soup for them to drink.


    Seeing the heavy rain, the doctor guessed that someone would come for medical consultation today, so he boiled ginger soup early. Mu Yun came just in time.


    Because of thinking about Lin Jinyan, Muyun looked at Jiang Tang for a long time and didn''t know the entrance. The doctor just shook his head when he saw her like this.


    The man patted Muyun on the shoulder, comforted her and said:


    "If you don''t take care of yourself, you can''t explain it to Lin Jinyan in person. If you don''t explain it in time, he''ll be more sad if there are other misunderstandings in the future."


    Twilight Yun also felt that she was too childish. She even asked someone else to mention something. She quickly thanked her, and then drank the ginger soup.


    The doctor twisted her hamstring and rubbed her swollen ankle slightly.


    "You sent it in time. The injury is not very serious. After you go back, you will be completely cured by massage for half an hour."


    Muyun nods gratefully to Lang, and the man helps Muyun back.


    At this time, she realized that although the man didn''t think about himself, he took great care of her in his words and actions. She couldn''t help muttering, thinking that the man didn''t ask for himself. What would it be?


    The man surnamed Lu also had keen senses. Seeing the embarrassing atmosphere, he said his life experience again and then said;


    "Our family is a serious merchant and is also very famous in the town. Usually, it''s because the family is pressing on our head and we act low-key, so most people in the town don''t know our family. Today, I wanted to visit you in the Lin family, but I met such things. Since I want to be good with you, I can''t let you go."


    Mu Yun listened to what he said with good reason and sincere eyes. She couldn''t help feeling guilty for her villain''s mind.


    She just thought that the man surnamed Lu was so kind to her because he begged her brother Ji Ge for something.


    After the misunderstanding was explained clearly, Muyun chatted with a man surnamed Lu.


    They all talk about their business experience.


    Although it is said that the man surnamed Lu wants to make friends with her, Muyun has learned a lot from his words.


    The man mentioned the fur shop and said:


    "Unexpectedly, you not only know how to eat, but also know how to make clothes. My family is much worse than you."


    Mu Yun quickly declined and said;


    "I didn''t know much about fur before, but I would deal with it simply. But since I improved all the accounts in the shop, I had a lot of leisure time. In my spare time, I used to look at those fur products. Only then did I know a little and get on the table."

 Chapter 133

    Seeing Mu Yun''s modesty, the man surnamed Lu suddenly felt good and said:


    "Being able to learn other knowledge in his spare time is unmatched by ordinary men."


    Before, Muyun was very clear about fighting with another person in a century old shop in the town. After all, that shop was the one his grandparents used to practice when they were young. The family felt that they had been reluctant to turn it off, so they opened it tepidly for so long.


    Seeing that he was persistent in praising himself, Muyun couldn''t say anything more and nodded.


    The atmosphere between the two is harmonious, but Muyun is still worried. He is afraid that Lin Jinyan is still angry with himself after he goes home.


    Lin Jinyan, who was thought of by her, was scolded severely by Huang just after she came home.


    After he got home, Huang looked behind him for a long time and asked:


    "Where''s Muyun? Isn''t she looking for you? You two can''t have crossed paths?"


    Lin Jinyan''s face was even colder. Without saying a word, he wanted to go to the hospital.


    Huang noticed his strange attitude.


    If there was an accident in Muyun at the usual time, Lin Jinyan would be worried even if he came home late for a cup of tea. At this time, he seemed to listen to the news of a stranger and didn''t care.


    It''s really weird!


    "What''s your temper? Did you two quarrel?"


    Lin Jinyan continued to be silent. Huang naturally knew his stubborn temper. He also knew that if he didn''t excite him, he wouldn''t tell the truth.


    Although he won''t be easily excited and lose his steadiness, he tries everything in Muyun.


    "You are so cruel! Even if you quarrel, you can''t leave Muyun out alone. If you catch a cold in such a heavy rain, it''s still good; I''m afraid she slipped and broke her leg or arm while walking on the mountain road..."


    Huang said softly, picking up some serious guesses.


    Lin Jinyan could hold back at the beginning. Later, the more Huang said, the more outrageous he became, and his anger surged.


    He said:


    "How can she wrestle in the rain? She has better men around her. I''m considerate for her..."


    When he could finish, he also heard the jealousy and jealousy in his words and stopped his words.


    Huang patted him hard and said:


    "Don''t you know what kind of person Mu Yun is? What happened? Tell me quickly, or if something happens to Mu Yun, you won''t even have time to regret."


    Lin Jinyan was still angry, so he said everything he saw in a few words.


    Huang listened and wanted to screw off the big man''s ears.


    "You''re such a big man, but you don''t turn your head at all? Muyun is flexible and knows a lot. She has opened three stores in the town in only two years. Tell me, she has such means. If she wants to abandon our Lin family and find another place, she doesn''t leave us early? She has been staying in our Lin family and can''t pick out anything for me and Lin Lang Wrong. And she is sincere to you. How can you doubt her because of such a small matter? "


    Lin Jinyan was ashamed of what Huang said.


    At that time, because of repeated setbacks, he was in trouble three or four times, and he was already depressed. Seeing that the man helped Muyun and Muyun smiled at him, he transferred the depression to Muyun, but it was just to vent his anger. But now he thought carefully. After seeing himself, Muyun was happy. There was no embarrassment and shame to be seen. In this way, she was small.


    He also thought that when he turned and left, he heard the sound of Muyun falling, but he was persistent in his own guess, so he didn''t turn back to find her, but now he was more angry with himself.


    Seeing that he seemed to want to be clear, Huang pushed him to the door, regardless of Lin Jinyan''s whole body being wet.


    "You hurry to find Mu Yun. If you can''t find her, don''t come back."


    Huang Shi said and pushed him out, but Lin Jinyan didn''t resist.


    Just as Huang was about to close the door, he saw a strange man holding Muyun to the door.


    Huang''s heart "cluttered" and thought that what his son said was true?


    The man is awe inspiring and not weaker than Lin Jinyan.


    At this time, Lin Jinyan had dispelled the speculation in his heart, took a few steps, grabbed Muyun from the man into his arms, and said sorry.


    "Just now I''m not sober enough to do that. Don''t blame me. If you''re really wronged in your heart, hit me."


    Twilight Yun heard that he realized his mistake, and the grievances that were still pressing at the bottom of his heart gushed out at once.


    With tears in her eyes, she clenched her fists on Lin Jinyan''s chest and said sadly:


    "How dare you leave me alone in the heavy rain! Do you know that my ankle hurts badly? You are so cruel. If you do such a thing in the future, I will keep you out of my bed for a month!"


    The man surnamed Lu was originally an outsider. Suddenly he heard Mu Yun''s coquettish words. He couldn''t help being embarrassed. He coughed.


    Twilight Yun hears the sound of coughing and suddenly realizes that there are outsiders here. She immediately wipes away her tears.


    She took the hostess''s pose and said:


    "Today, thank you, brother Lu, for saving me and carrying me all the way to the doctor''s house. Don''t thank me. If you don''t mind, you can have a simple meal in my house."


    The man was very happy. He had heard that Muyun''s craft was unique in the town. Today, he had a blessing to eat. He must enjoy it.


    He promised and followed the three into the house.


    After entering the room, Lin Lang rushed out of the room. She took Muyun''s hand and looked at them up and down.


    Confirming that neither of them was hurt, she pulled Muyun''s hand and said:


    "Sister-in-law, your hands are so cold! Come in and drink ginger soup with me quickly, or you will have to drink bitter Soup for a cold."


    Seeing her wrinkled face, Muyun seemed to think of bad memories, so she smiled and said:


    "Well, well, listen to you."


    She turned her head and asked Huang to entertain the man. She went to the house to change her clothes and then cooked again.


    Lin Jinyan enters the house with Muyun''s footsteps.


    They drove Lin Lang out and changed their clothes.


    Lin Jinyan walks to Mu Yun and holds her hand tightly.


    Knowing that he had repented, Muyun pulled his wrist and said:


    "Why don''t you believe me so much? Bai Yunqing did the same thing before, and brother Lu does the same thing now. I''m going to cook now, and you should seriously think about what you''re wrong." she said. Seeing Lin Jinyan frown, she added, "don''t let me down."


    After saying this, Muyun turns around and leaves, leaving Lin Jinyan to think alone.


    When she finished a big meal and came out, Lin Jinyan and the man surnamed Lu had a chat, which seemed very happy.


    When the three had dinner, Muyun knew that the man surnamed Lin, whose full name was Lu Chuan, was engaged in timber business in the town.


    You know, in ancient times, wood was very popular. After all, wood was used for everything. They had been pressed by Gu''s house before, just because Gu''s house had more money channels and did everything possible. Their Lu family has been inherited for a hundred years and has always adhered to the virtue of integrity. They earn money steadily, not as ups and downs as Gu family.


    Lu Chuan also appreciates Muyun''s business philosophy, so he often praises Muyun at the dinner table.


    Mu Yun blushed with shame when he boasted, but she clenched Lin Jinyan''s hand under the table.


    Lin Jinyan loves Muyun''s pay, so he should talk to Lu Chuan and take down praise for Muyun.


    Lu Chuan listened to his emphasis on the ownership of Muyun, so he also mentioned that he didn''t want to be separated.


    Apart from this, the atmosphere on the table is very good.


    Huang was originally a hospitable person. He heard that Lu Chuan''s youth was successful and the fire of gossip was burning. He wanted to sell his mother''s niece again. Lu Chuan cried and laughed and said he had a family. Twilight Yun thought that in the mountains and forests ahead of them, Lu Chuan once mentioned that he had a wife, a son and a daughter in his family, and that his children were married and rich. At the moment, when he mentioned it, he also knew that Lu Chuan was honest with himself at the beginning.


    After dinner, the five had a little chat.


    Lin Langwo fell asleep in Huang''s arms. When Lu Chuan saw him, he got up and left on the pretext that it was late.


    After Lu Chuan left, Huang took Lin Lang back to the house to sleep.


    Muyun washed all the dishes and chopsticks. When he returned to the house, Lin Jinyan sat upright on the bed.


    They looked at each other and were speechless for a moment.


    Lin Jinyan began by saying:


    "I don''t think I did anything wrong to be alert to others. I just left you in the rain because of speculation. I really went too far."


    He said such words at the beginning. Mu Yun was a little stunned. She didn''t know what Lin Jinyan meant, so she quietly waited for Lin Jinyan''s following.


    "You are so excellent. If I don''t stare closely, I will lose you in the future, but I will regret it very much."


    Before, Muyun asked Lin Jinyan to think about it, but at the same time, she also thought about it: why is Lin Jinyan so worried about gain and loss.


    She concluded that although she was not too strong emotionally, Lin Jinyan felt inferior because of her outstanding ability to make money, which made him feel insecure and afraid of losing himself all the time.


    This is not Lin Jinyan''s fault, but because she focuses too much on the things in the shop and ignores Lin Jinyan. So what happened today is not Lin Jinyan''s fault.


    Mu Yun thought clearly, so she sat next to Lin Jinyan and said:


    "I can''t blame you for what happened today. I also have a responsibility."


    Both of them said their thoughts and learned that they could not be replaced casually in each other''s heart.


    Their hearts were touched and sweet for a moment.


    Although the misunderstanding between Lin Jinyan and Muyun has been cleared up, Lin Jinyan doesn''t want to let go of the scholar Ji Ge, the fundamental driver of the accident.


    The next day, he found the scholar jigo.


    He taught the scholar jigo a lesson and warned him not to think about the Lin family again. If he does such things again in the future, Lin Jinyan will ignore the punishment and teach him a lesson that he can''t get out of bed.


    Scholar Ji Ge was knocked to the ground by his three fists and two feet. Thinking of the painful experience of ah Cai looking for someone to teach him a lesson, he tightly protected his body.


    He didn''t want to suffer like that again, so he begged Lin Jinyan to let him go, and promised that he wouldn''t go to their trouble in the future.


    Although Lin Jinyan didn''t believe him, he got his guarantee, so he stopped picking him up and turned away.


    And what he thought was right. Scholar Ji Ge begged for mercy, but he didn''t think so in his heart. Although he didn''t find out the first thing, whether Muyun calculated him or Yanwu did it himself, but since both parties were suspected, he didn''t want to let go of either.


    In one corner, I peeked at the smoke Wu they were talking to, but I didn''t know what scholar Ji Ge thought.


    Seeing him so cowardly, she almost cried angrily.

 Chapter 134

    When Yanwu first met scholar Ji Ge, he was standing under a tree with a book on his back.


    He gently closed his eyebrows and eyes, with clear sorrow, and let people see it and want to get close.


    But now it seems that Yanwu just thinks he is pretending to be a gesture.


    When she thought that she wanted to be better with him, she felt sick and lamented that she was blind


    She came home crying, told yuan what she saw today, and asked yuan to find a better marriage for herself.


    Yuan Shi listened to her description and sighed that he didn''t know what he expected. The scholar Ji Ge was simply a thing that couldn''t hold onto the wall.


    But seeing her crying pitifully, Yuan didn''t say what made her more sad, but promised her to find a good marriage for her.


    She went to the matchmaker she knew well in the village and wanted her advice.


    But the matchmaker was upset when she saw yuan''s door. When she heard her request, she gave a cold hum.


    She said:


    "Yanwu of your family still wants to get married? If you don''t listen to the gossip in the town, you should also see everyone in the town''s face when they see Yanwu. Who will give her a good face? If I tell Yanwu to others, won''t my matchmaker''s reputation be ruined by her? If I don''t do it, go to another house."


    Yuan was furious when the matchmaker said so.


    "When my Yanwu was just an adult, you came to propose marriage every day. You all said that Yanwu grew well and certainly did not lack her husband''s family. Now you come to tell me this. What''s your intention?"


    The matchmaker sneered and said:


    "This moment is not the same moment. In those days, your family Yanwu was still a green girl. Now she is not only pregnant twice, but also married to the town as a concubine! Where is the concubine? Even if you don''t say that, your family Yanwu is still cheating. It has become notorious in the town. Someone specially made up a children''s song saying: better go to the Lin family''s daughter-in-law than marry the Chen family concubine!"


    The matchmaker said and glared at yuan.


    Yuan was so angry that she slapped the matchmaker.


    Seeing that she looked bad, the matchmaker immediately screamed, and the man in the yard hurried in. Seeing yuan''s high hand, he put yuan down without saying a word.


    Seeing that the man was strong and strong, Yuan stopped his anger, hugged his face and said:


    "I didn''t hit her, I didn''t hit her..."


    But how can the big man listen?


    Yuan fled in a hurry and escaped from the matchmaker''s house.


    After she ran out, she could still hear the matchmaker scolding her greedy in the house. She spat hard at the matchmaker''s door and thought that since you don''t matchmaker my family, I''ll go to another house.


    But she kept looking for five or six matchmakers, all of whom were rejected one after another.


    Yuan only felt that he was in a hurry, and his chest was stuffy, so he couldn''t relax.


    She was walking decadent on her way home when she saw Lin Jinyan and Muyun passing by in a carriage.


    The two people talked and laughed all the way. Even if they disappeared, their voices seemed to echo in her ears.


    Yuan Shi only felt the sullen breath surging. She opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. She shook her hands and stroked her chest unbelievably.


    She also heard the ballad that the first matchmaker once said "better marry the Lin''s daughter-in-law than the Chen''s concubine". At first, she thought that others said that Yanwu of her family had been married, so she could only be a concubine. Then she knew that what people said was that even if Mu Yun was abandoned by the Lin family, she could become a main room in someone else''s house; But if Yanwu marries into someone else''s house, she can only be a concubine, and may even not give this job at all.


    Yuan heard about it at that time, but he was going crazy.


    She thought that her family was not much worse than Muyun. How could she be treated differently? Now I hear this nursery rhyme again, and my anger is hard to dissipate.


    Not to mention how yuan relieved his anger, he said what Muyun said with Lin Jinyan in the carriage.


    "I saw a child in the town today clamoring for mung bean cake, but the adult didn''t want to buy it because he thought it was too expensive. I saw that there were more noodles and less bean cake in the mung bean cake, which was just as hard to chew. Many children took their own adults to buy it. The mung bean cake in our shop was pure and made of mung beans, which melted in the mouth , the bean smell is strong, but no one comes to buy it. "


    Twilight Yun really can''t understand why her conscience cake can''t compare with the stall on the street?


    Lin Jinyan said:


    "The mung bean cake made of flour is generally cheap and contains a lot of sugar, so those children like it. The mung bean cake in your shop tastes a little weak. Although it is made of mung beans, they probably don''t like it very much."


    After listening, Mu Yun hesitated.


    Most of the snacks she makes follow the taste before crossing. People at that time knew that it was not good to eat too much sugar, so she only put a small part of sugar in her mung bean cake. More importantly, it was to highlight the delicate taste of mung beans. But obviously in this era, people still like to eat sweet and greasy things.


    She nodded and said:


    "The mung bean cake in our shop has already given the guests the feeling of being" meagre ". It will take a long time for us to welcome a large number of guests if we improve it at this time. No, we will make this mung bean cake into a dessert after shopping." Muyun thought of a solution as she spoke. Her eyes brightened and looked at Lin Jinyan, "Since these mung bean cakes are used as gifts, on the one hand, they can increase the reputation of my other shops, and they can also use the reputation of those shops to stir fry the mung bean cakes, so that all shops can benefit."


    Seeing that her eyes were shining like falling stars, Lin Jinyan could not help smiling and pinching her face and said:


    "This method is very good."


    Mu Yun nodded and decided to do it as soon as possible.


    The next day, Muyun went to Linji dessert and asked the cook to increase the sugar in the mung bean cake, and then asked the guys in the shop to try the taste with her and decide on the one that suits them best.


    The cook took the measured sugar and made mung bean cake again.


    Muyun thought that there were other snacks to be made in her shop. If she had to carry them all by herself, even if the cook he had three hands, she couldn''t come over.


    She went to the town to find those idle women and asked them to help make the mung bean cake. The wages were given according to the number of mung bean cakes they made. The women were already idle at home. At this time, they had an income and were very serious.


    Muyun then distributes the mung bean cake they threw out to the other two shops. As long as she buys the stewed flavor or the fur she made, she can receive a small gift of mung bean cake.


    For a moment, mung bean cake ran rampant in her shop.


    Many people also eat it. The mung bean ingredients added to the mung bean cake are amazing and cost-effective. They all ordered the mung bean cake in Lin''s shop, which made the mung bean cake sell well for a while.


    What followed was that the women who helped the domestic workers also got a lot of income.


    When those women received the generous salary, they couldn''t believe their eyes and asked whether Mu Yun had miscalculated the salary.


    Mu Yun compared the number of cakes they made with them one by one.


    They were surprised to hear that Muyun was calculating everyone''s wages. They only felt that Muyun was very sincere and paid them very well.


    Lin Jinyan often comes to look after Muyun and asks her to have a good rest. Don''t bother. He also brings her some snacks to eat with the women who help her.


    The women praised Lin Jinyan''s care and said that Muyun really found a good family.


    Mu Yun is shy, but she helps Lin Jinyan accept these compliments.


    When Yuan heard that Muyun was hiring someone to make mung bean cake, he also wanted to take part in it.


    Mu Yun doesn''t dare to promise.


    It would be terrible if her reputation, which she had accumulated so hard, were to deteriorate because she cut corners on work and materials.


    After being rejected, Yuan held a grudge, but did not show it.


    And after the busy first day.


    The next day, the women took their own food and shared it with Muyun. Muyun was very grateful.


    Just then, a waiter in Lin Ji''s dessert came to the door.


    Muyun puts down her work and talks to the side with the waiter.


    The man said:


    "Boss, a hotel has booked our mung bean cake, but the snacks in the shop are almost bought when they are served, so they can''t stay at all. Do you think it''s time to go down or push?"


    Mu Yun thought and said:


    "I wanted to launch mung bean cake. If I pushed it, wouldn''t it go against my original intention? You should deal with it first. As for whether I can do it or not, it''s the way I want to think of."


    The guy looked at Mu Yun''s eyes and worshipped them. He hurriedly answered.


    Muyun returned to the group of women and immediately told them about the restaurant''s reservation of mung bean cake, and said that if they could take over the list, everyone would receive an extra red envelope. Those women were full of energy and said they would complete the task in time.


    Mu Yun is very pleased to hear this, and she deserves to be here these days, working with these women.


    Before sunset, she caught up with the restaurant''s reservation. Muyun was very happy. She wrapped everyone a red envelope and asked the waiter in the snack shop to send these mung bean cakes to the restaurant.


    The restaurant owner smiled happily. He thought he would make a lot of money like Muyun tomorrow, but he didn''t expect to spit it out immediately after biting a snack.


    He threw the mung bean cake on the ground and said coldly:


    "Even if you don''t want to sell it in our restaurant, you shouldn''t fool us with this kind of thing!"


    Muyun saw that he was still smiling one second before, and then changed his face one second later. He was puzzled, but he still picked up the cake and tasted it.


    The mung bean cake at the entrance is slightly bitter, which is not the taste they usually make.


    She frowned, put down the cake, took a deep breath and said:


    "The pastry we usually make is not like this. Since you have made a decision and we have taken the task, we naturally do it according to the usual requirements. But now this situation..."


    "Just say it. How do you solve it?"


    The restaurant owner is also a person who has seen the market. This is the first time he has signed a list with a snack shop. He had some drums in his heart. Now he just regards Muyun as the worst partner and wants to hear her solution. If she doesn''t admit it, he feels that since the pastry has been given to them, he won''t refund it, whether it''s money or pastry


    But he obviously underestimated Mu Yun''s character.


    Mu Yun also heard his eagerness and knew that she had no credibility in front of him, so she said frankly:


    "Since my cake is wrong, I should refund it," she said, taking out their contract. He handed it to the man around him and said, "go back and give this contract to Xue er. He said that the list was yellow and he wanted to get back the deposit."


    The boss of the restaurant eased his countenance when the man took the order and left.


    "As you said before, it seems that someone has tampered."


    Although the restaurant owner lamented that the cooperation failed this time, he didn''t have much bad feelings for Muyun. If he made a mistake, he would change it. He should be a person with integrity and cooperation.

 Chapter 135

    Muyun looked at the hotel owner and said:


    "I will not tolerate this. I will give you an explanation."


    The hotel owner gets Muyun''s guarantee and is even better at Muyun''s senses. The man comes with Xue ER and yinliang to solve the problem.


    The hotel owner said:


    "If this matter is found out, we may cooperate in the future."


    Muyun nods to express her gratitude. She is very grateful to the hotel owner for trusting her and is willing to cooperate with them again.


    When Muyun returns to the store, it''s time to go home. Lin Jinyan is sitting in the shop waiting for her. He knew that Muyun received a big list today and wanted to congratulate her when she came back, but seeing that Muyun''s expression was not very happy, he also suppressed his doubts.


    He asked softly:


    "Let''s go home together?"


    Twilight Yun nodded, unwilling to talk more with Lin Jinyan, so she turned and left.


    Before leaving, Xue Er grabbed Mu Yun''s sleeve and said;


    "Boss, don''t worry about the things in the shop. I will strictly investigate it."


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "I believe the guys in the store won''t do such a thing. I''ll discuss it later. Don''t send your anger to those innocent guys."


    Xue Er hesitated, nodded and said:


    "OK."


    Lin Jinyan frowned. After listening to their conversation, he also understood that today''s list was yellow.


    I just don''t know why it''s yellow.


    They went home quietly all the way.


    Huang Shi also knew that Muyun received the big list. When he saw them coming back, he wanted to congratulate as Lin Jinyan first saw Muyun, but he saw Lin Jinyan shaking his head. He had to stop talking and got up to bring the meal to the table.


    Lin Lang came back from dusk Yun and threw himself on her.


    Mu Yun teases Lin Lang with a forced smile and sits at the table with her for dinner.


    Although Huang got Lin Jinyan''s eyes and knew she shouldn''t ask more, she was impatient and felt that she had almost eaten, so she asked:


    "What happened to Mu Yun today? It makes you so worried."


    Mu Yun looked up at Huang and said:


    "There was something wrong with the list this time. Someone tampered with the cakes, and our goods were returned by the hotel owner."


    Huang Shi was shocked, and Lin Jinyan had guessed the result of the matter and waited quietly for Muyun''s later article.


    Huang interrupted;


    "Isn''t it the man in the shop who tampered?"


    Huang Shi is not familiar with business knowledge, and Muyun doesn''t tell her such things when she comes home. Huang Shi feels that there is something wrong with dessert again. It must be the waiter and the cook. At this moment, she asked directly.


    Mu Yun shook her head.


    "The guys in my three shops are all selected by ourselves. We have been together for more than half a year and know their temperament. Since they haven''t had any problems for more than half a year, why is this happening now alone? I believe in their character, so I think it has nothing to do with them."


    Knowing that she had invited some village women to make cakes, Lin Jinyan asked:


    "That''s the hands and feet of those women?"


    Mu Yun hesitated for a moment, then said:


    "When the mung beans I ordered were delivered to me, I checked them one by one. After confirming that there were no problems, I asked those women to make them with me. After making them, I ordered the waiter in the snack shop to send them to the restaurant with me. In this series of processes, I intervened before and after making mung beans. I''m sure there was no mistake. Then This is the problem in the process of making cakes. "


    Mu Yun said so much, which was what she had been thinking about in the carriage before, and also affirmed Lin Jinyan''s statement from the side.


    Huang probably understood at this time.


    She took a mouthful of food, chewed rice, and said vaguely:


    "If so, Lin Jinyan and I will go to your place tomorrow. Look at those women. Who doesn''t look right, so we catch them and ask."


    Mu Yun did not nod, but looked at Huang and said:


    "There was no problem with the snacks we made before. It was only after we received the big order that someone began to do things. That is, someone deliberately wanted to embarrass us because they were hot eyed. We made a lot of money. In this way, tomorrow we will pretend that we received another list, so that the person has sufficient motivation to frame us again."


    After listening to Muyun''s words, Huang Shi felt that her mind was exquisite, and she thought about the cause and effect and the post design completely.


    She could not help nodding and saying:


    "When so."


    Several people said some details of the matter and finalized the inspection role of each person.


    After they finished, they all felt that they had a better appetite, so they ate again.


    Lin Lang was in a fog when they were chatting. He could only eat foolishly, but he was full at this time. She jumped straight off the stool with her legs flapping, and then ran into the house.


    Muyun wanted to catch her, but because her hands and feet were too fast, she didn''t even touch a corner of her clothes.


    After a while, she ran back, looked at a handkerchief, handed it to Muyun and said:


    "Sister-in-law, do you think my embroidery is beautiful?"


    Muyun put down her chopsticks and took a look at the handkerchief.


    Four tall and short people were embroidered on the handkerchief, some yellow, orange and white miserable things were embroidered, and a group of green things were paved at the bottom.


    Mu Yun probably guessed what Lin Lang embroidered, but it was really hot. She stifled the laughter she was about to export and looked at Lin Lang with a smile.


    "It''s embroidered by four people in our family?" Muyun got Lin Lang''s affirmation, touched her head and said, "it''s well embroidered. It should be mounted."


    When Muyun said this, Huang stared and said:


    "She''s pretty good at embroidery? Muyun, don''t always praise her. She should be punished for her mistakes! The handkerchief is too badly embroidered. Don''t mention selling it, or you can''t show it to others."


    Lin Lang stares at Huang Shi and curls his mouth. He is determined that Muyun boasts that he is right, so he ignores Huang Shi, carefully folds his veil and puts it in his pocket. Seeing that Huang was going to take it, she hurried back to the house and hid it like a baby.


    Seeing that Lin Lang was out of sight, Muyun laughed and said:


    "It''s just a child''s nature. Mom, just follow her."


    Huang shook his head and said:


    "Even if it''s a child''s mind, you can''t be too casual. You''ve seen what she embroiders. Can people see that she''s ugly?"


    Huang Shi finished, suddenly realized that just now, Muyun saw what it was, and stopped.


    Muyun didn''t feel much in her heart, but felt that the handkerchief embroidered by Lin Lang could highlight the warmth of their Lin family, so she continued:


    "Rare is Lin Lang''s intention. We should cherish it."


    Seeing that she was so persistent, Huang stopped explaining and secretly thought that he must throw away the veil.


    The next day, they followed the plan.


    Mu Yun first arrived and said to the women:


    "There are still lists to do today."


    The woman cheered, but Muyun continued:


    "Because I didn''t do well in the last list, I''ll make up for it this time. I won''t take back the red envelope before, and I won''t give you red envelopes again this time."


    When those women heard the speech, they all guessed what was wrong with the last list, but they didn''t see Muyun return her salary, so they thought it was probably the poor quality and didn''t think much.


    Those who know the truth look stiff.


    I didn''t expect that Muyun made such a big deal. Even if the list was returned, Muyun lost a lot of silver and didn''t take back their wages.


    When the women saw Huang, they also came to help. They thought it was too late before. This time, the list was bigger, so they needed more people. They didn''t say anything.


    Lin Jinyan stood at the door, like watching them.


    They didn''t think much. After all, Lin Jinyan used to guard Muyun before.


    Not long ago, Qian DA and cheeky sent the soaked mung beans to the door.


    After taking the mung bean, Muyun checks it again. It''s no big deal, so she asks them to go back and busy themselves. She puts the mung bean away and calls several women who cleaned up the mung bean with her yesterday to deal with the mung bean together.


    Other people are not idle, either cleaning the room or collecting those utensils. Some people use some pastry foam left yesterday to practice their hands.


    Muyun told them that the bean flour the next day could never be used today.


    In the evening, they packed the mung beans, and most of the time had passed. Thinking about yesterday''s plan, Muyun ordered everyone to have a rest first. She also asked Lin Jinyan to open the food box she brought and share the food with everyone.


    While eating happily, Huang suddenly said:


    "Lu Niang, why don''t you eat? What are you going to do?"


    Lu Niang looked back at the crowd and said:


    "I probably drank a lot of water in the morning. I want to go out now."


    Her words were vague, but everyone understood and waved her away.


    Seeing her leaving, Huang winked with Lin Jinyan and Muyun. After waiting for half a cup of tea, he casually made an excuse and got up to find Lu Niang.


    After she followed, she saw Lu Niang talking secretly with a particularly familiar person.


    That man is the yuan family!


    Huang Shi was surprised and knew that this was the Chen family''s plot. He turned to find Muyun.


    After hearing what Huang had seen and heard, Mu Yun did not hesitate to greet everyone to Lu Niang.


    Lu Niang and Yuan Shi wanted to do the work that continued to frame Mu Yun yesterday, but unexpectedly, they were suddenly surrounded by people. They were all ashamed and were caught in a panic on their faces.


    A good man asked aloud:


    "Lu Niang, who are you talking to?"


    Lu Niang hurriedly introduced yuan to everyone, and everyone subconsciously looked at Muyun when they heard that yuan was from the Chen family.


    Mu Yun snorted and said:


    "Lu Niang, I''m not mean to you, am I? I''m short of your money? I gave you the red envelope yesterday. What are you doing now?"


    Lu Niang felt guilty, but she also knew that she could not tell everything she had done at this time.


    Although these women are idle at home, they are all long tongues. If he repents and tells what he has done, his reputation in the village will be destroyed by these women.


    So she said:


    "I didn''t do anything... I just said a few words to Chen''s mother."


    Originally, she wanted to make things small and trivial, but at this time, Muyun didn''t want to forgive her because she didn''t mean to repent.


    She snapped:


    "Since you don''t want to be frank, I''ll tell you all about yesterday. Yesterday''s list was not made because some of you here cooked mung bean cake. The hotel owner had a problem as soon as he ate it. He returned the list and asked me to pay double the deposit."


    After Muyun finished, she caught the pleasure in Yuan''s eyes and the shame in Lu Niang''s eyes. Since then, she has been more convinced that Lu Niang and Yuan must have done something wrong to her.


    The women around heard what Muyun said, all in an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that the snacks made so hard yesterday didn''t help Muyun in the end. Instead, Muyun lost a lot of money. There are also people who are good at calculation and think:


    If Mu Yun pays them wages as usual and gives them red envelopes after losing money, the loss is not just double.


    Many people stared at Lu Niang angrily. It seemed that their eyes could poke Lu Niang into thousands of injuries and hundreds of holes.

 Chapter 136

    Yuan was so happy that he couldn''t help saying:


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s your own dessert. It''s Lu Liang''s fault."


    And the women were furious at her words.


    When they sold pastries before, they tasted their own pastries and felt that the mung bean cake was the best one among the mung bean cakes they ate. And those mung bean cakes also condensed their sweat. At this time, they were belittled and angry, and cursed yuan''s family one after another.


    Yuan Shi looked at Mu Yun''s cold face and felt that she was scolded without much pain. As long as she looked at Mu Yun uncomfortable, she felt comfortable.


    Mu Yun looked at Lu Niang and said:


    "If you confess now, I won''t send you to the government and let the county magistrate decide your life and death."


    As soon as Lu Niang listened, she subconsciously wanted to tell the truth, while yuan immediately covered her mouth and said:


    "What truth? No truth. Lu Niang didn''t do anything. Don''t use your brother''s identity as a magistrate to oppress her."


    Mu Yun sneered.


    Lin Jinyan came forward and forced yuan''s family away.


    Mu Yun looked at Lu Niang and said:


    "Do you say it or not?"


    The women around realized that the rejection of the list mentioned by Muyun must be caused by the two people in front of her. They were grateful to Muyun for finding a job for themselves, and the salary was not thin. If they could not trust Muyun because of these two people, they would never get such a rich salary again. They must regret. They persuaded Lu Niang to tell the truth.


    Seeing this, Lu Niang also bit her teeth, knelt on the ground and said to Mu Yun:


    "I was greedy for the moment and took advantage of Chen''s mother. I added bad beans when making bean flour yesterday..."


    Before she finished, the women around her took a breath and cursed her one after another.


    Lu Niang was really afraid that Muyun would tell the county magistrate, so she went to Muyun''s leg, hugged her leg and said:


    "Mu Yun, I''m just fascinated for a moment. Don''t sue me to the government because of this. I''m an innocent woman. Forgive me this time. I won''t dare in the future."


    Mu Yun shook her head, pushed Lu Niang''s hand away and looked at her.


    "You should have wiped out everyone''s credit for a little money this time. Even if you promise now, won''t you sell us for a bigger sum of money in the future?"


    Lu Niang still wants to explain something, but Muyun waved and asked Lin Jinyan to drag Lu Niang and yuan out together.


    "I will tell Li Zheng about today''s matter and let Li Zheng judge you. You are not allowed to come here in the future. If you violate it once, I will break your legs."


    When Mu Yun said the last sentence, a cold light came out of her eyes, startled Lu Niang and Yuan Shi, and they ran away.


    Huang Shi is not dissatisfied with Muyun''s behavior. She comes to Muyun and says:


    "Why don''t you take them to the government office? Yesterday''s list was yellow, but you lost a lot of money. Don''t you investigate this matter?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "Ji Ge will come to me these days. There must be too many things in his government. He can''t be busy. If we bother him with these little things again, won''t it make him more tired?" Muyun said, patting Huang''s hand, "Today''s thing is to buy a lesson. When selecting people to help us make snacks in the future, we must be careful and never let people like yuan sneak in."


    As Muyun said, the anger in her heart had not dissipated. She turned her head and looked around at the women around her and said:


    "This is the first betrayal since I hired you. Let''s forget it today. If someone is greedy in the future, follow Lu Niang''s example and let people like yuan''s calculations, our Lin shop will never hire him. In addition, we have to repay all the wages settled in Lin Ji''s servant. If you agree with this condition, you still want to stay Come and stay. If you don''t want to, leave as soon as possible. Don''t come back to me to cry after things happen. "


    As Muyun said this, she asked Lin Jinyan to stick some of the servant regulations they discussed yesterday on the wall, so that they could take a warning.


    After Mu Yun finished his command, he left with Lin Jinyan and Huang.


    They didn''t notice that the group gathered around the Ordinance, but they didn''t know what it said.


    It''s also that Muyun is careless. She didn''t expect that most of the women in the village can''t read. She didn''t think of it until she got home. She couldn''t help but regret her carelessness.


    Lin Jinyan comforted her and said:


    "There are too many things recently. Together with yesterday''s things, you must be tired. You''d better have a rest as soon as possible. Leave it to me."


    After Lin Jinyan pressed Muyun on the bed to rest, he turned back and explained the regulations to the women.


    Muyun is lying in bed, thinking about things in the shop, while worrying about Jige, thinking about what he has been busy for so long.


    The county magistrate Ji Ge, whom she was thinking about, was welcoming a team of people.


    The head of the team was his father, Ji Han.


    Not long ago, the new emperor ascended the throne.


    There was a great exchange of blood among the courtiers, including Ji Shangshu.


    Although he was in his prime, he could stay in his place for a long time. Knowing the rules, in order to prevent him from being loved by the new emperor, he resigned his position early and returned to his hometown. The town he returned to was where Muyun jigo was. Although jigo doesn''t like his father very much, as a younger generation, naturally he can''t let go.


    The old house of Ji Han''s family is based on wood. It hasn''t been repaired for many years. It looks dilapidated from a distance. I''m afraid it will collapse when it rains. Ji Shangshu naturally didn''t want to live. He looked at it from a distance and despised it. He asked Ji Ge to find himself a new house to live in.


    Ji Ge had no choice, so he went to the town to find a house that could still enter the eyes and let Ji Shangshu''s family live in it.


    Ji Shangshu sat in his study and looked around at the furnishings while feeling that his son was promising.


    At this time, a man in ordinary dress came to Ji Han and said:


    "Recently, the young master and a woman in the village were very close. The villain was afraid that the young master was cheated, so he inquired about the relationship between them. Then he knew that the two men were matched by brothers and sisters." the servant secretly glanced at Ji Shangshu, saw that his face was a little serious, and then said, "I heard people in the town say that Muyun was originally Ji Ge''s sister. She was just taken away when she was a baby, so they haven''t seen each other for so many years. It was only because Ji Ge suddenly found that Muyun looked a little like himself that he recognized her as his own sister..."


    After listening to the servant''s wordy remarks, Ji Han quickly interrupted and asked in a hurry:


    "Do you see the woman? Is she really like jigo?"


    The servant nodded and said:


    "When the villain first saw the woman, he thought it was the second lady who appeared again."


    Ji Shangshu was very excited.


    At first, he liked jigo''s mother very much, but because of the limitations of his official career, he couldn''t marry a woman who was not helpful to his official career, so he abandoned her. Instead, he married the legitimate daughter of the Bai family, who was very powerful at that time. After he finally climbed into the position of the Bai family, he dared to welcome jigo''s mother into the door. But after he entered the door, he was afraid of being known by Mrs. Bai because of her strength So as to frame his beloved woman, he dare not place people in the house.


    He kept Jige''s mother in another hospital, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Bai found out this address and secretly killed Jige''s mother when she gave birth.


    As for why Ji Shangshu didn''t go to find Mu Yun for so many years, on the one hand, his wife framed the concubine room and abducted and sold the child. As a Shangshu of the current Dynasty, he was not ashamed, and it was difficult for him to ask his colleagues to help him find the child; on the other hand, at that time, his foundation was unstable and he couldn''t offend the Bai family too much, so he let Mrs. Bai go. But he always guaranteed it Jigo''s life made him eat enough, wear warm clothes and grow up safely.


    But he didn''t expect that his son would be born with him as soon as he grew up. At that time, he thought that he was just a son and there would be more in the future. But he didn''t expect that Mrs. Bai had no movement in her stomach since she gave birth to a daughter.


    Perhaps when people are old, they want both children and a family reunion.


    At this time, he was very happy to hear the news of Muyun. He wanted to get Muyun close to the house immediately and recognize his ancestors.


    She immediately asked someone to do it.


    At this time, Muyun, who has just settled the matter between Lu Niang and Yuan Shi, is unhappy at home.


    Lu Niang was very shy at the beginning, and Muyun thought she was very clever, so she always understood her. But she didn''t expect such consideration, but she raised a white eyed wolf. She thought it was because Lu Niang was submissive and easy to be controlled.


    She kept reflecting on herself. When she wanted to review the staff in the store again, she heard someone knocking at the door.


    Huang just opened the door, and Muyun happened to come out of the house.


    Mu Yun looks at the person outside the door, but she doesn''t know who the person outside the door is.


    Just in doubt, he saw that after entering the door, he bowed to Muyun and said very respectfully:


    "My Lord, please. If it''s convenient for you, go with me immediately."


    Mu Yun wondered that she had never seen this man before. From his words, she also knew that this man must be a servant of the rich family. The rich people she knew, except Xu Jiaying, were the rich lady who often patronized her shop in the town, and the last one was Lu Chuan, who had saved her life before.


    These people are all young ladies and masters. How can a master come to find himself?


    Mu Yun looked at the man with some doubt. The man seemed to know that he didn''t believe what he said, so he added:


    "My master just came to town recently. I heard about you and county magistrate Ji Ge, so I came to see you."


    At this time, Muyun remembered that her brother was the big head of the town. No matter what happened to her, she could come forward and solve it for herself. The servant who came to invite her to the door, knowing the relationship between her and jigo, would not be rash to cheat on her.


    So she put down her guard, comforted Huang''s caution, told her not to open the door at will, and followed the servant to the town.


    When she was about to go out of the door, she saw a gorgeous carriage parked outside the door.


    When the servant asked her to get on the horse, he still knelt on the ground, as if to support Muyun with his own body.


    Mu Yun quickly waved her hand and got on the carriage by herself.


    After entering the carriage, I saw a lot of cotton wool in it. Sitting on it, it was very warm and comfortable. When the servant was driving the carriage, she felt only a slight vibration, but not very bumpy.


    Twilight Yun exclaimed in her heart and said secretly: which master is this? How arrogant is such wealth than Gu Fu?


    She thought so, guessing all the way.


    When she got to the town and saw that the plaque said Ji Fu, a bad idea flashed through her heart.


    The idea became more convinced after seeing the master of the local population.


    I saw that the master sitting in the hall was three-thirds like jigo, and the spirit between his eyebrows and eyes was also very similar. She didn''t know why, but she didn''t salute first, but looked at the master.


    The master saw his own daughter for the first time and couldn''t help tears in his eyes.


    He tried to restrain himself and showed a solemn appearance.

 Chapter 137

    "Daughter, come forward."


    Mu Yun thinks she heard wrong, but she still takes a few steps forward according to his instructions. Ji Shangshu is trying to hold Mu Yun''s hand.


    Twilight Yun frowned, took back her hand and stepped back.


    Ji Shangshu was displeased to see that she was so vigilant and said:


    "Since you are the flesh and blood of the Lin family, although you can''t live outside. If I didn''t return to my hometown today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be lucky for you in my life. Today you will recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors and go to the ancestral temple with me to worship your ancestors!"


    Where is twilight Yun Ken?


    It''s ridiculous for the man to pop up and say he''s her daughter.


    She stepped back and tried to run out of the door, but the servant had guarded the door and wouldn''t let her go out.


    Mu Yun was so angry that she turned to look at the people in the hall and said:


    "Are you trying to force? You are the child of my Ji family. Why force? I just want you to recognize your ancestors."


    At this time, Muyun doesn''t know the truth, and Ji Ge never said it. She thought she was playing and was taken away by traffickers, which has nothing to do with others. But she was cold in her heart. Her so-called father didn''t care about her at all. She hadn''t sent someone to find herself for so long. When she found her child, she wanted to strongly let her return to Ji''s house.


    Such an attitude makes Muyun very unhappy.


    She shook her head and said:


    "I''d rather not enter such a home."


    After she said this, she pushed the slave away and left.


    When she went out, she didn''t see Mrs. Ji hiding under the window.


    Mrs. Ji heard from the servant that Ji Shangshu was taking a strange woman home. She suspected that Ji Shangshu wanted to take a concubine, so she quickly hid under the bed and eavesdropped. But unexpectedly, she overheard such a thing.


    She gave birth to a daughter in her early years. Originally, the Ji family doted on her daughter very much. She thought that in the future, with the contacts of Ji Shangshu, the marriage set for her daughter must be very rich, very expensive and very desirable. But now, another daughter suddenly appears. If you borrow a book to recognize the daughter''s ancestors, the resources that originally belonged to her daughter should be distributed to her. Even if not half, it will be divided into a small part.


    She is very reluctant.


    But when she heard that the man didn''t want to enter the genealogy, she was very relieved. It was silly of her to think about this woman. If she enters the door of Ji''s house, she can only open her mouth if she wants anything in the future.


    Here, after rejecting Ji Han''s request, Muyun has regretted it.


    She just relied on her own mind and thought that she could never recognize such a cold and heartless man as her father, but she didn''t know the idea of the original owner of the body. Since she has occupied the body of others, she can''t so casually deny the relatives of the other party who are related by blood, although she feels that the man hasn''t sent anyone to find herself for so long. If Ji Ge hadn''t been thinking about herself for the first time, he recognized her identity. I''m afraid she would have been the daughter of Ji Han''s outer room for a lifetime!


    She now has a black angel and a white angel fighting with each other in her mind. For a moment, they are equal.


    Her mind was full of ideas, and she even looked at the road in a trance.


    Just then, a carriage came running.


    The carriage ignored the pedestrians in town.


    Mu Yun was so lost that she didn''t pay attention to the carriage coming in front.


    Seeing that the carriage was about to hit her, she suddenly woke up and was pulled by someone on the side. It was dangerous that she was not knocked down by the carriage.


    The carriage almost thought that it would hit Muyun. It pulled the reins of the horse and stopped the carriage. The people in the carriage seemed to stumble and curse loudly. When the slave heard this, he scolded Muyun according to the master''s words.


    "Are your eyes decorative? Don''t you even look at the road?"


    When Mu Yun didn''t know what to say, the man who pulled her said aloud:


    "You''re right to ride a horse in the town and the speed of the carriage exceeds the speed limit in the town?"


    Mu Yun listens to her familiar voice and quickly turns her head to see it.


    It''s my brother jigo.


    She held jigo''s hand tightly and felt that she had a lot to ask him. Jigo patted her hand, comforted her and looked at the horse rider.


    But the slave servant didn''t know Ji Ge. He thought he was a scholar from where. Relying on his literati momentum, he scolded in the town.


    He was also reckless and said:


    "Where are you from, hairy boy? Do you know who''s on this bus? How dare you say that without shame!"


    Jigo glanced coldly at the carriage and snorted:


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? If you know the law and break the law, aren''t you afraid that the county magistrate will catch you all?"


    The coachman seemed to have much background behind him. He didn''t go to what jigo said at all.


    He jumped up directly from the carriage and said:


    "Hey! My Lord is close to the county magistrate. With your slander, I can let my Lord put you in the county magistrate''s prison!"


    Hearing this, Diego raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Are you going to put me in the county magistrate''s prison?"


    He burst out laughing as if he had heard a big joke.


    Now the coachman didn''t realize it was wrong. He still looked at jigo arrogantly.


    Jigo sneered and said:


    "Let''s not say you want to put me in prison, but say I''ve never been too close to anyone in town, except my sister."


    As soon as jigo''s voice fell, the coachman was still ignorant, and his face suddenly solidified with a little anger.


    Suddenly aware of something, he fell into the carriage and shook his fingers at jigger.


    Jigo didn''t want to pay attention to this bullying thing at this time.


    He took Muyun''s hand and said to the coachman:


    "For today''s affairs, you should go to the county magistrate''s house and turn yourself in. I''ll give you two days to settle down at home. If I see you coming in the government office in two days, wash your neck and wait."


    The groom was so frightened that he was about to kneel.


    The people in the carriage were much calmer and said coldly to go back and pick up the groom.


    Mu Yun listens, but feels that the host who is only making a sound now is too hypocritical. When the servant was arrogant before, she didn''t say a word. Now she shows her attitude, which is really artificial.


    She didn''t want to see the false behavior of the master and servant anymore. She pulled jigo''s sleeve and motioned jigo to take her away.


    Ji Ge saw that Muyun wanted to tell her earlier. It was inconvenient in the street, so he took Muyun''s hand and hurried back to the government office.


    He poured a glass of water for Muyun, let her hold it in her hand, and then said:


    "What happened just now? It will make you lose your mind and almost hit by a carriage?"


    Muyun puts down the cup, takes Ji Ge''s hand and asks:


    "What is your relationship with Ji Han?"


    When Ji Ge heard her say her father''s name, he knew what Ji Han should have found, so he found Mu Yun and asked:


    "Ji Han went to see you? What did he say to you?"


    What Muyun said to Ji Han in the daytime, she told Ji Ge one by one.


    Jigo pondered for a moment and said:


    "Ji Han really didn''t send anyone to look for you, and I had a temper with him several times because of this. But he was hopeless. I waited until I had the strength to come to you."


    Mu Yun was moved by Ji Ge''s words.


    Jigo suddenly remembered something and asked:


    "Haven''t you seen Mrs. Ji?"


    Mu Yun asked suspiciously:


    "Mrs. Ji... Does that mean Ji Han''s wife?"


    Jigo nodded and said:


    "Ji Han''s wife, surnamed Bai, is the legitimate daughter of the Bai family. Ji Han was able to ascend the position of the Shangshu with her strength. But his talent is limited, that is, he stops at the Shangshu."


    Muyun doesn''t get along with Ji Han much. She doesn''t know how talented he is, but she believes in Ji Ge. After Ji Ge said that, she had probably known Ji Han''s temperament.


    She asked suspiciously:


    "You suddenly mentioned Mrs. Ji to tell me..."


    Jigo followed her words and said:


    "After our mother gave birth to us, it was because Mrs. Ji had a grudge that we were taken away by human traffickers. Fortunately, my mother responded in time and took me back, which didn''t make us disappear at the same time. But after she knew that I hadn''t lost, she framed me many times. Earlier, because I was young, Aunt Li who took care of me didn''t have her vicious heart , even prevention can''t be prevented. "


    Jige sees Mu Yun''s worried eyes and quickly comforts her.


    "Therefore, she murdered me from my childhood to my adulthood. She also wanted to murder me. It is also because of this that I made a complete decision with Ji Han. Although my name is still on the genealogy, I have indicated that I have nothing to do with Ji Han''s family."


    Mu Yun is surprised. She has been with Ji Ge for so long and knows that Ji Ge is a person who pays great attention to family affection. Ji Han was able to force him to make a complete decision with him, so he could see that Ji Han was really too much.


    She now listens to Ji Ge''s words, and combined with Ji Han she knows, she also knows what kind of person Ji Han is.


    For the sake of official position, this man always flatters his wife. Even if his own children are framed, he always shields them.


    This man doesn''t pay attention to his children at all, nor does he pay attention to the lady from hundreds of families. He just loves himself! Mu Yun hates such a selfish man!


    She said:


    "When I saw him that day, he always stressed that he wanted me to recognize my ancestors, but he just wanted to keep his blood from flowing out. It seems that he doesn''t like me much."


    Jigo nodded and said:


    "He was originally a cloth clothes man. The reason why he was so stubborn and high self-esteem was the habit brought by the children of the aristocratic family. He felt that the people of the Ji family were superior, and all the children living outside had to be plated with the sign of the Ji family."


    Mu Yun nodded and said:


    "In that case, I should go back to Ji''s house with him and disturb their Ji''s house!"


    Jigo shook his head and said:


    "Master Ji, although he has resigned and retired now, he has many students in the capital. If he writes a letter, those people will just talk, and we may die."


    Twilight Yun frowns:


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Since I promised to recognize my ancestors, it was his daughter. No matter how vicious he was, he shouldn''t eat children."


    Jigo realized that he wanted to go wrong, and then sighed:


    "If you want to go to Ji''s house, you must face Mrs. Ji''s calculations. Mrs. Ji is not obsessed with Yanwu. Yuan''s family is first-class..."


    "She is good at doing some sinister moves and is very vicious. If she is very angry, I''m afraid she will ignore her identity."


    But mu Yun said with a smile:


    "Since Ji Han learned those arrogant habits from those aristocratic families in the capital, he can''t stand her wife doing that kind of thing. If Mrs. Ji dares to do it, it must be abandoned by Ji Han. After all, he has resigned and retired, and Mrs. Ji''s family can''t help him much."


    Ji Ge can''t persuade Mu Yun from his left and right, and what Mu Yun said really has some truth and can''t help shaking.


    Seeing him like this, Muyun knows that he is about to convince Ji Ge.


    She patted jigo''s hand and said:


    "We both suffered so much from childhood. It''s what Mrs. Ji did. And now she lives so well in Ji''s house. I really can''t swallow this tone. Since Ji Han, as an official family, can''t punish this vicious man himself, I''ll take the initiative to avenge our mother!"

 Chapter 138

    It also reassures the original owner of my body. Mu Yun added in her heart.


    Ji Ge sighed, looked at Mu Yun and said:


    "If you want to do it, do it. I''m the county magistrate in the town. I''ll do my best to help you. I won''t let you be wronged."


    Mu Yun nodded, very moved.


    When she saw that Ji Ge had finished, her eyes were still a little sad. She thought that Ji Ge was worried that she would be calculated by Mrs. Ji, so she comforted him:


    "You know my temperament. When I was in Anjia village, I fought with Yanwu and yuan family, but I didn''t suffer much losses. When I went to Ji''s house, I just changed the battlefield and merged those two people into one Mrs. Ji. I certainly won''t suffer much losses. Don''t worry about me."


    After hearing what Muyun said, jigo just shook his head and sighed:


    "Even if you suffer a loss, Lin Jinyan and I will help you find your place. But I am very sad when I think of our mother who left us early because of Mrs. Ji''s calculation. If she can live until now, when you and I are reunited, the three of us will be happy."


    Mu Yun quickly comforts Ji Ge:


    "Don''t think about this. If your mother has been back now, Mrs. Ji doesn''t know how many tricks to play with her mother before that. If her mother leaves early, she just won''t be angry with Mrs. Ji. At this time, if we meet, she will be able to smile. Don''t worry about her."


    Ji Ge also knows that Mu Yun''s words are to comfort herself. She must miss her mother in her heart.


    In this way, Mu Yun is more pitiful than him.


    At least he has seen his mother, felt her temperature, and heard her sing to him, but Muyun has never felt these.


    Ji Ge thought so, so he got up and pulled up Mu Yun and said:


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    On the way, Ji Ge tells Mu Yun his mother in his memory and the mother in Aunt Li''s mouth who takes care of him one by one. Mu Yun only felt that her mother''s image was more and more profound, and that her mother must be a gentle woman in front of her.


    With the devotion of jigo''s words, Muyun listened carefully. They only felt that with a dazzling effort, they came to the door of the Lin family.


    Twilight Yun welcomes Ji Ge into the door. Huang Shi is even more delighted to see Ji Ge.


    She brought the prepared food back into the kitchen, prepared to add another meat dish, and reheated the previously cold food, which was good for jigo''s appetite.


    Seeing Huang''s trouble, jigo quickly stopped her way and said:


    "Don''t bother so much."


    Mu Yun looks at Huang and smiles.


    She took jigo''s hand and sat down at the table, while Huang still entered the kitchen.


    Ji Ge pulls Mu Yun''s hand and says:


    "Why are you still persuading your mother?"


    Mu Yun said with a smile:


    "My mother treats you as a married son, too. It''s loving you. You don''t appreciate it, but do you want to say such words to chill her?"


    Ji Ge also knew that Mu Yun said this in order to make himself feel his mother''s love again, so he just smiled and no longer denied it.


    Before long, Huang brought the food to the table again.


    Lin Jinyan also happened to be back.


    When everyone came, Muyun opened her mouth and said:


    "Today, I met the father of this body. After discussing with Ji Ge, I decided to recognize my ancestors and return home first." Muyun saw the flustered look of Huang and Lin Jinyan, and explained, "I just recognize a father. I''m still the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. This will never change."


    She deliberately said "the father of this body", which also implied that she didn''t think he was a real father, but had to do her duty on the surface.


    But if the father really let her down, she didn''t want to do these duties.


    Huang took a sigh of relief, and then asked everyone to have dinner together.


    Although Lin Jinyan had doubts in his heart, he didn''t say it.


    Huang was used to chatting at the dinner table. At this time, he opened his mouth and said:


    "When Ji Ge appeared, I doubted your life experience, but I didn''t ask you when I saw that Ji Ge hadn''t mentioned it. Now you can find your biological father, I''m very happy. But the father has told you to ignore it for so many years. It''s really a little..."


    Half way through, she suddenly realized that she had accidentally spoken out her mind, and then she kept silent.


    Mu Yun understands her idea very much.


    That''s what she thought before. It was a failure for the father to indulge his daughter and ignore her outside for more than ten years.


    Huang Shi knew that he had said something wrong, so he often put her favorite dishes in Muyun to make her more healthy.


    She looked at Mu Yun''s small body, but she still didn''t hold back her complaint and said:


    "Hey, you are so small. It must be because you didn''t eat well when you were a child, so the bone frame is small and weak, and the whole person looks thin."


    She wanted to say that Muyun''s father was not right, but she always felt that she had too many things to do, and then she didn''t say anything.


    But mu Yun can imagine what she said later. She is very appropriate in her heart. Huang Shi has no bad mind. She just feels sorry for her fate in the early years.


    After hearing Huang''s words, which were half complaining and half caring, Jige couldn''t help feeling that his sister could marry such a good family. He was also very pleased. At this time, he could deeply understand what Muyun said: if his mother knew under the spring, she would be happy.


    Huang Shi ate again for a while before he remembered what Muyun said he wanted to go back. She secretly said in her heart: since the father has been indifferent to Muyun, he is a hard hearted man. If Mu Yun bumps into her, it may be difficult.


    She asked:


    "You were at Ji''s house, but you were wronged?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "Ji Han just wanted me to recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestors. He didn''t do anything too much. It''s just that he was forced in his words. I don''t like it very much."


    Huang remembered that when Mu Yun had just come to their house, her body was so weak that it could blow her away if a gust of wind came.


    She complained about Ji Han in her heart, but she didn''t say it.


    Lin Jinyan saw the trace of dissatisfaction in Muyun''s eyes and asked anxiously:


    "Since you don''t like your father so much, why do you listen to him and go to the mansion?"


    Muyun looks at Lin Jinyan and says:


    "He Ji Han married my mother into the house, but he didn''t listen, and finally forced my mother to die depressed. He also allowed his wife to bully my biological mother, and separated me from my mother forever. I don''t like him, and I don''t want everyone in their Ji family to feel better."


    Huang was greatly impressed and said:


    "This should be my Lin family''s good daughter-in-law. If they lose money, they need to make up for it. If they lose money, wouldn''t they be cheap?"


    Huang suddenly said such a paragraph. The other three people on the table looked at Huang''s face and were surprised. At the beginning, Huang was cowardly and had a very good face. She swallowed all the losses secretly. Moreover, when others said a few good words, she forgot all the bad things done by others, but took her heart and lungs out of others. So at the moment, everyone was shocked and uncertain when they heard her sonorous speech.


    Huang was embarrassed by them and explained:


    "People always change. At first, I was a little weak when I faced her because I had a husband to take care of. Now I have a strong son and a close daughter-in-law. How can I not stand firm in front of others?"


    There is nothing wrong with what Huang said.


    At the beginning, Huang''s mentality was that of ordinary girls in the village. If the husband of the family falls ill, a pillar of the family has collapsed. Even if the woman is tough in front of her children, she has no confidence outside. After all, the man she can rely on in her family can''t support her now.


    Several people were filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, it was only two years. Huang''s transformation was so great.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t agree with Huang Shi very much, but when he saw that the other three were very excited, he didn''t say his thoughts. He just wanted to say his thoughts when he was opposite Muyun in the evening.


    Huang Shi didn''t notice Lin Jinyan''s resistance and said:


    "No, your father doesn''t sound like a good man. I really don''t trust you to go to attack Ji''s house alone. Why don''t you let Lin Jinyan accompany you if you want to go back to Ji''s house tomorrow. If your father forces you again, you also have a thug to deal with your father."


    Lin Jinyan, who was labeled as a thug, was noncommittal. He just nodded slightly when Muyun looked at him.


    Muyun has been with Lin Jinyan for two years. Naturally, she sees some disapproval in his eyes. She thinks Lin Jinyan must have her own ideas, but now she can''t ask directly, so she wants to talk about it at night.


    The two people have a good connection and think of one place.


    Lin Lang didn''t understand what they were talking about, but now he suddenly felt blessed. She pressed the corner of the table and wanted to stand on the stool.


    But as soon as she supported the table, the other side had to turn over because of lack of strength. Fortunately, Lin Jinyan sat opposite her and pressed the table down, which did not lead to the tragedy.


    Although Muyun and Lin Jinyan bought a lot of furniture to support their families, they forgot the table for dinner alone.


    This table is the dowry that Huang married in his early years. His limbs, legs and feet can be folded and filled with a pair. The square table above is a wooden board, which is placed on it alone. When you don''t use it at ordinary times, fold it up, stay with the table and board, and put it in the corner. It doesn''t occupy any space at all. Just support it when you use it.


    Lin Lang directly ignored the bad things he had done, looked at Muyun and said:


    "Sister-in-law, are you going to be a sister-in-law in someone else''s house? You''re not me?"


    Seeing Lin Lang''s eyes flickering with some fear, Muyun quickly took her into her arms, patted her on the back and comforted her:


    "My sister-in-law just goes to someone else''s house for a few days and won''t leave ah lang. don''t worry, ah Lang, my sister-in-law will only be ah Lang''s sister-in-law all her life and won''t become someone else''s sister-in-law."


    Lin Lang gets Muyun''s guarantee, and his fear disappears in half, but he still holds Muyun''s neck tightly.


    Twilight cloud can''t cry or laugh for a moment.


    In the evening, Lin Jinyan and Muyun went back to the house.


    Mu Yun asked directly:


    "Jin Yan, you seem to have something to say at the dinner table today?"


    She looked straight at Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan no longer covered up and said bluntly:


    "I don''t agree with you to go back to Ji''s house for revenge, not to mention that you don''t know any of the Ji''s people. Just say that after you go to Ji''s house, those servant girls don''t know you at all. Even if you have Ji Han''s personal recognition, will they obediently obey Ji Han''s words and regard you as a young lady?" Lin Jinyan continued when he saw that Muyun frowned and wanted to explain, "Even if you don''t care about these, in those rich families, you always depend on the servant girls. If you don''t order them to serve, but do it yourself, you will degrade your identity. If those servants know, they will not take you less seriously?"


    Muyun knows what Lin Jinyan means. He doesn''t really care about those girls who will despise him, but after those servant girls despise themselves, they don''t serve well and even trip her up.


    Mu Yun smiled and shook her head.


    She knew Lin Jinyan''s worries about herself, but if she hadn''t thought about these things from the beginning, her words of "revenge for her mother" were just words.

 Chapter 139

    "I''m not a big lady. How can I care about this? In my opinion, if I bully them, I have to return them. Even if they don''t agree with my identity, as long as Ji Han stands behind me, I can deal with them severely."


    Lin Jinyan immediately said:


    "You see, all the ''power'' you give comes from Ji Han. What if Ji Han doesn''t stand on your side?"


    Mu Yun smiled and said:


    "Jigo told me about this before. Although he didn''t agree with me, he told me that the characteristic of Jihan was that the children of the aristocratic family thought highly of themselves. If he knew that the slaves bullied me, he would not let them go. After all, if the slaves bullied the master, it would be a shame for Jihan. Those aristocratic families are often Those who despise slaves regard them as the lowest people. Even if they climb into the master''s bed and become slaves to serve concubines, they are no different from ordinary slaves. "


    Knowing that Lin Jinyan was stubborn, Muyun poured himself a cup of tea and wanted to fight for a long time.


    "What they value most is their children. Even if the children are too poor and have a bad temper to the extreme, they will not let their slaves bully them."


    Lin Jinyan listens to Muyun''s affirmation and knows that if he gets entangled in it again, Muyun will eliminate his worries one by one.


    Now that he has determined Muyun''s determination, Lin Jinyan will no longer say anything.


    He took Muyun''s hand and sat by the bed and said:


    "I''ll accompany you to Ji''s house tomorrow. Take good care of yourself when you go to Ji''s house. Don''t fight with others for a moment."


    Muyun put down her tea and said with a smile:


    "It''s just to stay at home for two days, not to be a daughter in someone else''s house all your life. What you worry about is useless. Moreover, I was going to trouble them. How could I not argue with them?"


    Lin Jinyan sighed and stopped explaining.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, Huang sent Muyun to the town at the door.


    She was reluctant to give up and gave thousands of instructions.


    Mu Yun could not interrupt her, so she took her hand and listened to her chatter.


    After speaking for a while, Huang sighed:


    "If you go home alone, you must take care of yourself and don''t let yourself be wronged." Muyun nodded, and Huang continued, "if they bully you, you''ll lose, you''ll tell me and Jinyan, and we''ll stand out for you. I''m afraid you won''t go back to our house after you go to Ji''s house."


    After hearing this, Muyun hurriedly explained:


    "Even if I recognize Ji Han as my father, you are still my mother, which will never change."


    Yesterday, Mu Yun said such words, but Huang still seemed worried, and Mu Yun had to emphasize it again.


    Huang Shi just teased her. She believed in Mu Yun''s character, but she couldn''t help laughing when she was so serious.


    Lin Jinyan gets on the carriage first. Muyun then gets into the carriage and opens the window to say goodbye to Huang.


    Lin Jinyan shook his whip and the carriage moved away.


    Huang waited until the carriage disappeared, wiped his tears and turned back to his home.


    At this time, Muyun gets out of the car and sits next to Lin Jinyan. She tells Lin Jinyan about her plan.


    If she returns to Ji''s house, she will certainly pose a threat to Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji has repeatedly poisoned Ji Ge. As Ji Ge''s sister, she will certainly not be spared by her. If Mrs. Ji wants to frame her, Muyun will be easy to retaliate. It can not only win a little face in front of Ji Han, but also take revenge on Mrs. Ji.


    After hearing this, Lin Jinyan frowned and asked:


    "Aren''t you afraid that Mrs. Ji has used a means that makes you have no power to parry?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "Although my brother jigo and I have a very different temperament and seem to do things differently in the past, in fact, we are the same inside. My brother jigo has been forced by her since childhood, but has been able to grow up smoothly. We know that jigo is not that easy to deal with. Since my brother jigo can deal with her, I can clean her up."


    Lin Jinyan thinks that this is a fallacy, and she has no way to know where Mu Yun''s self-confidence comes from.


    He had nothing to say, so he hurried silently.


    Mu Yun secretly guesses what Mrs. Ji wants to do, and discusses the countermeasures with Lin Jinyan.


    Half an hour later.


    They arrived at the gate of Ji''s house.


    Mu Yun and the man at the door explain her identity.


    The gatekeeper had been knocked by Ji Han for a long time. At this time, when Mu Yun came, he didn''t dare to neglect. The gatekeeper welcomed them into the door and asked them to sit quietly in the small pavilion beside the door. He immediately informed Lord Ji.


    Ji Han also heard that her daughter came again. She was filled with emotion and thought, did Mu Yun change her mind and want to recognize her ancestors?


    He got up and went to meet him himself, but he saw the tall and strong man around Muyun.


    He remembered that a slave had told a woman that she was close to jigo before he learned that this woman was jigo''s biological sister. And since Mu Yun is called a woman, of course she has a husband. He looked at Lin Jinyan from a distance and felt that although Lin Jinyan had great momentum, his life experience was really not comparable to his daughter.


    It''s a loss for my daughter to marry him!


    He was not angry, so he looked at Mu Yun and came to her. He only talks to Muyun and ignores Lin Jinyan. At the same time, he also secretly looks at Lin Jinyan. He saw that Lin Jinyan was neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t look resentful because of his neglect.


    He was a little shaken in his heart, but he still thought that it was a tyrant to give such a good daughter to such a rural rough man.


    She pondered and said:


    "Muyun, don''t be deceived by villains again. The family background of the selected person should be matched."


    From his words, Muyun heard his contempt for Lin Jinyan and couldn''t help but say:


    "My husband''s family is very kind to me now. I don''t think I need to make a new plan for my marriage."


    Ji Han did not expect that after his daughter recognized him again, he immediately objected to his decision, which made him very unhappy and felt that his majesty as a father was challenged.


    He said coldly:


    "Since you are the daughter of my Ji Shangshu, you should have a worthy husband. If you are still known as a peasant woman in the village like this in the future, what is it?"


    The most impatient thing for Muyun is that others tell her what to do about her marriage.


    Before crossing, she often heard that there was a daughter''s family, who secretly cried and complained about being forced to marry by her elders.


    At this time, I feel more uncomfortable through my own experience.


    I don''t know whether she was influenced by the original or empathy, she immediately retorted:


    "Even the husband in the village, if he is kind to me, he is also a good marriage. If I have to marry someone who is equal to me, but he doesn''t like me, which eventually leads to the result like my mother, is that what you want?"


    After Muyun finished, she regretted it.


    For one thing, her mother''s status as a concubine is not quite equal to her; On the other hand, it is really inappropriate for her to threaten her elders with their deeds as a younger generation. But at this time, the words had been said, and it was inconvenient for her to take them back.


    Ji Han suddenly thought of his debt to Muyun''s mother, so he hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    After thinking for a while, he saw that Mu Yun was so persistent to Lin Jinyan, and his "life experience theory" could not convince Mu Yun, so he turned around and said:


    "But although the poor boy is handsome and good for you, his family is very poor. Do you want to suffer with them all your life?"


    Lin Jinyan was told by Ji Han that he was in his heart. He couldn''t help but panic and took a look at Muyun.


    Mu Yun pinched his hand and said to Ji Han:


    "I can see that he is a progressive man. Even if his family is poor now, it may not be the same in the future. Father, didn''t you think you were a poor scholar in the village at first, and didn''t you reach the top step by step after you were admitted to the top?"


    Ji Han was choked by Muyun again and had nothing to say. He looked at Lin Jinyan with hatred, shook his sleeve and welcomed several people into the hall.


    But at the same time, he also had a much better attitude towards Lin Jinyan and asked people to offer tea to Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan looked at Muyun and felt warm in his heart.


    Muyun doesn''t think the Lin family is poor.


    Just because she has opened three shops, and the income of each shop is very good, the Lin family is now slowly out of poverty and running towards a well-off society. However, it was inconvenient for her to tell her father at this time that after all, those shops were the property under her name. Strictly speaking, they had nothing to do with Lin Jinyan. Since she wants her father to look at Lin Jinyan differently, she can''t say that the Lin family is no longer poor because of her own support.


    Lin Jinyan was also very worried that Muyun would tell the shop. Although he was very grateful for what Muyun had done to the Lin family, if Muyun told Ji Han what he had done, Ji Han would not allow Muyun to stay in the Lin family. Fortunately, Muyun''s exquisite mind didn''t say it.


    As soon as the next person changed the tea, Ji Han couldn''t help asking what he was most concerned about.


    "Twilight Yun, will you go to the ancestral temple with me today to worship your ancestors?"


    This is a euphemism for returning to one''s ancestry.


    There are restrictions on ancestral halls at home, and non family people are not allowed to enter. Since Ji Han invited Muyun to the ancestral temple, she also recognized her daughter''s identity. If Muyun agrees to go, she agrees that she is the daughter of the Ji family.


    After struggling, Mu Yun nodded and said:


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Ji Han was overjoyed and would say something, so a red figure came in.


    As soon as the red figure entered the door, he saw Muyun, took her hand and said:


    "You are ru Niang''s daughter, Mu Yun? Ouch, I haven''t seen you since you were born. I didn''t expect that you have grown so big over the years. You are still so beautiful. I heard you found your husband, but this one around you?"


    Everything Mrs. Ji said seemed to be a question, but in fact, it was in a positive tone.


    She looked at Lin Jinyan with contempt.


    Although the young man looks handsome and has extraordinary momentum, his being a farm boy has gone deep into Mrs. Ji''s heart.


    She thought the boy was just a display to see.


    Turning around, she was looking at Mu Yun and said:


    "Since you want to go back to Ji''s house and recognize your ancestors, that''s great. My master misses your sister and brother on weekdays, but your brother is so stubborn that he doesn''t want to talk to me more. With you coming to accompany me now, my master will be happy and will eat more food in the past."


    Mu Yun listens to Mrs. Ji''s generous words, but she sneers in her heart.


    Mrs. Ji''s words seem to be saying that their sister and brother are unfilial. They don''t know to come back to see Ji Han for so many years. The second paragraph satirizes jigo. Since he knows his father, he still faces it coldly. He is really a younger generation.


    She doesn''t think so.


    Not to mention their sister and brother, they were estranged from their father because of Mrs. Ji''s relationship. It was because of Mrs. Ji''s relationship that her mother left her early, and their siblings could not smile at the stepwife.

 Chapter 140

    Mu Yun smiled coldly and did not answer Mrs. Ji''s words, but looked at Ji Han and said:


    "When are we going to worship our ancestors¡°


    Mrs. Ji said so much. In fact, she dug a hole to let Muyun jump, but she didn''t expect that Muyun ignored her directly.


    She quickly took out the identity of her host and said:


    "Muyun, you came so early, but you had breakfast? Otherwise, after you had dinner at home, go to worship your ancestors? I think you are so weak that you don''t mend well. I''m afraid it''s hard to raise."


    This season, madam is a schemer.


    She saw that Muyun didn''t respond to herself, so she started the idea of Lin Jinyan next to her.


    She has always despised the people in the village because the people in the village only have instinct. If a woman can''t have children, they will use the woman as an animal. So now, she wants to use the general view of the people in the village to remind Lin Jinyan that it''s best to let Lin Jinyan give up Muyun. If Muyun is divorced, there is a concubine over there. When talking about the marriage date, she will either become a sequel, or she will A concubine of another family. She is inferior to her daughter anyway.


    She was secretly happy, but she didn''t want Muyun to ignore her at all.


    Mu Yun said:


    "I have eaten at home. Although the Lin family''s meals are not big fish and meat, they are also rich in meat and nutrition. Moreover, I own a snack shop, and my husband is involved in medical skills. I have a very good relationship with the chefs, spice masters and doctors in the town. I know about dietotherapy. Therefore, people in my family eat three meals a day, although they are simple, but they are According to the diet therapy, you should not worry about anything superfluous, Mrs. Ji. "


    Mu Yun not only boasted about her extensive knowledge, but also explained that the Lin family''s diet was not only rich but also healthy. She also boasted about Lin Jinyan and hinted at her position in the town.


    After hearing her words, Mrs. Ji turned white and didn''t know how to go on.


    Ji Han listened to Da le and said:


    "I didn''t expect my daughter to know so much, ha ha."


    Ji Han laughed heartily. Mrs. Ji knew she couldn''t freeze her mouth, so she forced a smile to boast about Muyun and said:


    "It seems that the children of our Ji family are excellent. Your brother has become the county magistrate of the town, and you are so proficient in business, our family will be more prosperous in the future."


    Mu Yun doesn''t like Mrs. Ji''s derogatory remarks.


    Although her words sound boastful, will people like her really boast about Muyun and jigo?


    These words are just a euphemism to say that Ji Ge was admitted to the No. 1 scholar and an official in a small town. Ji Han was awarded the No. 1 scholar in those years. After marrying her, he became a fourth grade minister directly. Isn''t Ji Ge nothing by comparison?


    Although Muyun doesn''t know what Dynasty she is now and what is the general background of the world, she also knows that the so-called scholar, farmer, industrial and commercial, the lowest is to go out to do business. Mrs. Ji''s boasting about her so much is just saying that she is a low-level civilian.


    Although Muyun knows her sarcasm, she doesn''t care.


    She felt that she had done her best to help her husband and the people she loved.


    But Mrs. Ji is different - she gets married by virtue of her family background and makes no contribution to her husband''s family. She only knows how to fight in the house.


    She was very disdainful of last season''s wife, so she said:


    "No, it''s just a little fuss. In the end, they can''t compare with those women who were born official ladies. They just say a few words and shed a few tears, and they can get something I can''t work hard for more than a year. They just think they have a noble status. In fact, they are just dodder flowers that rely on others to survive."


    Mrs. Ji was angry at her insinuation, but she didn''t dare to get angry because of Ji Han''s face.


    Ji Han is even more happy. She laughs and praises Mu Yun and says:


    "So ambitious, when it''s my Jihan''s daughter."


    Mu Yun sneers in her heart and disdains Ji Han''s statement.


    His efforts have nothing to do with him, but he will put gold on his face!


    She was feisty, but she didn''t see Lin Jinyan looking at her gentle eyes.


    After what happened just now, Lin Jinyan also saw that Muyun would not be easily hurt in the house. At this time, he also put down his heart.


    After sitting for a while, Lin Jinyan got up and left.


    Mu Yun took him to the door, took him by the hand and said:


    "I''d like you to take care of things at home. You can ask Huang Shi to take care of things in the shop. If Huang Shi doesn''t understand anything, let Xue Er 11 teach Huang Shi. I believe Xue er''s talent and loyalty, and Huang Shi must be less vulnerable than before. Our Lin family will certainly get better and better."


    Lin Jinyan took Muyun''s hand and nodded.


    Since Huang Shi was able to say those words yesterday, he must have changed his temperament. And Lin Jinyan also felt that if she could be given a ladder of progress, Huang Shi would not stand still. He knew that Mu Yun was also for the good of Huang Shi, so he answered Mu Yun''s request.


    He asked Muyun to say:


    "You must be careful in the house. Mrs. Ji said praise, but she didn''t know how to gossip about us. Don''t be confused by her sweet words."


    Mu Yun said with a smile:


    "Do you look down on me like this? Since you can hear that the tone of her words is wrong, how can I not hear it? Don''t worry about these things. Go back and take good care of your mother. The weather is getting cold recently. Don''t go to the shop to pick out some warm fur for your mother to let her spend the winter safely God. After all, too many things have happened this year. I''m worried that she can''t sleep. It''s even worse if she gets cold in winter. "


    Lin Jinyan nodded and answered.


    They said a few more words before they reluctantly parted.


    Twilight Yun waits for Lin Jinyan''s carriage to disappear at the door. Then she turns and enters the house and goes to the ancestral temple with Ji Han.


    After worshipping her ancestors, Ji Han wrote her name in the genealogy.


    After adding a surname to that name, he became Ji Muyun.


    Mu Yun looked at the surname added in front of her name. She was a little nervous. She always felt that after adding this name, there would be a big storm in the future.


    She thought so, but did not stop Ji Han from writing her name.


    After Ji Han wrote his name, he felt relieved. He immediately greeted the servants at home and said that he was going to have a big banquet for all the squires and rich in the town. He wanted to tell the world that Muyun was his daughter with the help of this banquet. At the same time, he also wanted to show off his versatile, capable and pragmatic daughter.


    It was the first time that Muyun was pressed in front of the mirror to dress up. She felt like a doll, at the mercy of others. She raised her arms when she said she wanted to raise her arms, and her head when she said she wanted to raise her head. She also wears many ornaments on her head, which makes her neck ache.


    Muyun was about to complain about the servant girl who dressed her up, so she heard her say:


    "Oh, the second young lady has nice skin and lots of hair. It''s really like what the poem said - beautiful hair like clouds."


    Another servant girl smiled and said:


    "That''s Miss talent and beauty. How can you match it?"


    The two servant girls laughed for a while and continued to dress up Muyun.


    After listening to their words, Muyun was also happy.


    She thought that she would not lose Ji Han''s face, so Ji Han would pay more attention to herself, and the matter of revenge would be much simpler. Just


    How nice it would be if Lin Jinyan was there and saw her like this?


    The banquet officially began.


    With the guidance of those servant girls, Muyun stepped into the main hall.


    At this time, guests gathered in the main hall. Seeing the Lord coming, the guests quieted down and turned to look at the door.


    Mu Yun''s dress is very surprised. People are gorgeous.


    At a glance, they were all surprised and praised again and again.


    Mrs. Ji was also very jealous.


    I didn''t expect that she was originally simple and had no characteristics, but after dressing up, she became beautiful and refined, like a nine day fairy.


    However, this is mostly caused by the temperament of Muyun himself, but it is not that those clothes can set off casually.


    She herself has one part of nobility, two parts of elegance, and the other five parts of simplicity and three parts of nature, which also makes her whole person different.


    You know, the ancient daughter''s family was either shy and green, or noble and threatening. There were also many beautiful gestures that people wanted to rush at when they saw them. But mu Yun is different from them, like mixing the most beautiful characteristics of all women and integrating them perfectly.


    When they saw it, they took a breath. Although they were very happy, they didn''t have the idea of blasphemy. They just felt that the woman wanted to give a high confession. Even at the most cordial time, she asked softly across the distance and didn''t dare to approach.


    Ji Han was very excited to see such a daughter.


    But he also regretted again and again, thinking that if he could get his daughter back early, he would surely be able to win the holy favor. Even if it is not blessed by the Holy Lord, it can get the support of other forces, instead of making a farm boy cheap in vain.


    Zhu Yu is really covered with dust.


    The more he thought about it, the more he resented it. In the end, he could only sigh deeply and let those complicated thoughts go away from him, so that he would not be so sad.


    Several squires and rich people asked some simple questions in response to Ji Han''s face.


    Mu Yun''s answer was like a stream, which made everyone look at him with new eyes.


    They already knew that Muyun had three stores in the town before, and they all operated very well. At first, they never looked at Muyun. They just felt that Muyun was a daughter''s house and would not make any waves. But they didn''t expect that she became more and more popular and opened three shops at one go!


    The value of her daughter''s family has been comparable to that of many rich people present!


    At this time, when they saw her beautiful and moving, they gathered all her previous advantages together. They only felt that this woman should only exist in the sky, and they didn''t find such a beautiful woman early, but let others win the top, and they secretly had some regret in their hearts.


    Ji Han is even more happy when he hears people''s praise for Muyun. He drinks a few cups and shows the advantages of Muyun together.


    Mu Yun is polite to advance and retreat. She modestly postpones Ji Han''s praise. She also says that Ji Han doesn''t avoid relatives. She even boasts about her family like this. It''s really putting gold on her face.


    When they heard Muyun''s charming and angry words, they all laughed. While saying that Muyun knows fun and music, they said that father and daughter are close.


    The atmosphere of the party reached the top, and everyone was very happy.


    But two of them were unhappy. One of them was Mrs. Ji. She hated Mu Yun very much for being able to shine in this party and won everyone''s attention. She also felt that her daughter had been compared, but she hated Mu Yun very much.


    The daughter sitting next to her felt even more ashamed.


    His father even praised a concubine''s daughter so much, but put his legitimate daughter aside and ignored it. It''s really unfair, but she can''t say it on the spot at the moment. If she said it directly, she would not only lose the face of Ji Fu, but also lose her face. After all, as a legitimate daughter, if she can''t accommodate the concubine''s sister, she must be criticized. She also complained to her father that she would be regarded as a legitimate daughter who had no means and talent, so that she was compared by common women.


    She could only swallow her anger and wait for her to clean up the evening clouds in the future.

 Chapter 141

    After the banquet, Mrs. Ji''s anger suddenly dissipated.


    Just because she suddenly remembered that what about Muyun''s reputation? She is already the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, so she will not pose a threat to her daughter at all. On the contrary, because of Mu Yun''s reputation, people will think that her daughter is as talented as Mu Yun, making her daughter''s worth higher!


    She was relieved to think so.


    Then she thought again, do you want to please Muyun? Let Muyun teach her daughter to do housework? Let her daughter learn how to do it. She doesn''t want to be able to open a shop, as long as it makes people feel that she has a good life. If someone asks why she doesn''t open a shop, she can also use the excuse that "her daughter''s family is afraid to show up at will because of her face". In this way, it can hold down Mu Yun!


    The more she thought, the more reasonable she was, so she ordered her maid to pack up some small gifts and send them to Muyun hospital.


    Twilight Yun already knows Mrs. Ji''s personality. Seeing her coming to please at the moment, she must have a plan.


    Twilight Yun glanced at the gifts she had brought: a silver hairpin and two jade bracelets.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a big gift, but mu Yun doesn''t like it.


    It is absolutely unreasonable for a large family like them from central Beijing to have no family background. She knew Xu Jiaying and knew that Xu Jiaying was not extremely rich in the capital, and Ji Shangshu had no reputation for honesty in Beijing. As his wife, it was impossible to sell only this thing.


    Mu Yunsi made no secret of her contempt.


    Mrs. Ji seemed unaware and eagerly wanted to hold her hand.


    Mu Yun avoids and asks:


    "What are you going to do? Just say it."


    It''s probably that Muyun also stayed at the top for a long time. As soon as she spoke, she took a bit of the tone of the top. Mrs. Ji subconsciously was about to tell the truth. She is also very wary of Muyun and reacts quickly. She turns a corner when she is about to export.


    "I just want to make... You feel like going home. Since you are already from Ji''s house, of course I want to take care of you." Mrs. Ji was hid by Mu Yun, but she was not angry and carried it very well, "Look, when you came here, you didn''t bring any jewelry. I didn''t recognize you when you dressed up today. You should dress up more and make people recognize your face. Don''t be misunderstood as an unclean person by a servant who doesn''t have eyes."


    At the beginning, Muyun thought Mrs. Ji was strange. Unexpectedly, it was only a few words that exposed her nature.


    Mrs. Ji is secretly gnashing her teeth.


    When she came, she had figured out what to say to make Muyun grateful to her, but she looked at Muyun''s eyes and felt more and more angry.


    You''re just a peasant woman. Why do you despise me, the lady of the book?


    Twilight Yun sneered at the fire in her eyes:


    "Oh, no one knows, no one knows. There is only one hostess in Ji''s house. If there is such a slave, it must be because Mrs. Ji''s management is improper."


    Mrs. Ji was angry when her face was lost. Unexpectedly, she didn''t forgive anyone.


    She repressed her anger and tried to change a way to warn Muyun.


    "Since you know I''m the master of Ji''s house, you should treat me well. Don''t carry thorns in every sentence. If you make me unhappy, you should wear small shoes."


    Muyun is not afraid that she will wear her own shoes. She is afraid that she won''t give them!


    She said casually:


    "That really makes me anxious. How can I please you? However, as the hostess of Ji''s house, it''s really wrong to let the younger generation confess to me so clearly?"


    Just then, Ji Han came in.


    He was idle at home all day and wanted to see how the room at home was prepared for his good daughter.


    Mrs. Ji seems to have found someone to complain about and coquettish to Ji Han:


    "Master, Mu Yun seems dissatisfied with me. Please tell me about her."


    After what happened at the party, Ji Han only wanted to see his daughter. At this meeting, when he saw Mrs. Ji, he thought of her daughter. He was dissatisfied and impatient to face Mrs. Ji.


    He said perfunctorily:


    "As an elder, you should be broad-minded. Muyun is just a child. What do you care about with a child? Don''t let anyone see a joke."


    Mrs. Ji was so angry that she couldn''t help but ask:


    "She is already a woman, or what kind of child? I''m the master of Ji''s house. If she doesn''t listen to me and makes jokes, it''s up to me?"


    Ji Han was impatient and asked:


    "Are you the master of Ji mansion? Am I not? Isn''t Mu Yun? You want to jump over me?"


    Mrs. Ji realized she had said something wrong and quickly remedied it.


    Mu Yun watched them quarrel and felt that his patience was worth it.


    Before Ji Han came, she deliberately said that Mrs. Ji was the only owner of Ji''s house. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ji took the bait like this. When she saw Ji Han, she immediately said it, which made her so happy. Ji Han said a few words to Mrs. Ji, and then remembered that Mu Yun was still standing beside them and was so ashamed in front of a younger generation.


    It''s ugly.


    He coughed, saw the jewelry box sent by Mrs. Ji on the table and asked Mu Yun:


    "Are these jewelry from your wife? Take them all. When you first came to Ji''s house, you were too shabby."


    Twilight Yun answered and accepted the jewelry box.


    Mrs. Ji just feels stuffy. It''s clearly what she gave. She said that Muyun wouldn''t accept it. As soon as Ji Han said, Muyun would accept it. Do you despise her?


    Ji Han then asked:


    "It''s a habit for you to live here? If there''s something unpleasant, tell me that Dad won''t treat you badly."


    Mu Yun smiled shyly and said:


    "I like quiet. Dad, just let someone guard at the door. Don''t let some strange people come in and disturb me."


    When Muyun said this, she didn''t look at Mrs. Ji, but Mrs. Ji thought she was talking about herself.


    She almost broke her silver teeth, but she still pretended to be virtuous and said with a smile:


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Ji Han nodded with satisfaction when he saw her performance.


    Mu Yun looked at Mrs. Ji with a smile.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, it was Mrs. Ji who took the initiative to come up? She thought, since you dig the pit yourself, if I don''t let you jump down by yourself, won''t I disappoint you? So she didn''t object.


    Ji Han felt that they could coexist harmoniously. He was satisfied and left proudly.


    Although the two left are seemingly harmonious, they intend to calculate each other.


    When Mrs. Ji went back to her own yard, she was so angry that she broke her favorite tea set.


    She thought that she flattered Muyun so much, but she got her cold eye. Ji Han, too, has a much worse attitude towards her since she left Beijing. She reflected deeply. Did she make him resent her recent actions? He had a lot of moves in Beijing before. Why didn''t he beat himself?


    Although she knew that Ji Han married her for her family background, now they have spent most of their lives together. Even if they had no feelings at the beginning, they should be a little affectionate now. She really didn''t expect that Ji Han was a selfish villain. She didn''t hurry early without profit.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was Muyun who blew Ji Han''s ears that made it difficult for her to do it.


    She said coldly:


    "This dead girl is really hateful!"


    The big servant girl who had been with her for decades came up to share her worries and said:


    "The whole quarter house is in madam''s hands. It''s not easy for madam to clean up a disobedient concubine?"


    After listening to her words, Mrs. Ji seemed to see Mu Yun suffering. She was happy and said:


    "What can you do?"


    The servant girl pressed close to her ear and said:


    "So and so..."


    The calculated Muyun doesn''t know that the disaster has fallen.


    She sat quietly in the house, thinking that she had finally entered Ji''s house, and seeing Mrs. Ji''s anger when she was only said a few words, she knew that she was not a patient. It was estimated that she was not far from the real means to calculate herself.


    She was not afraid at all. Instead, she looked forward to it.


    She is not a masochist, but after the baptism of Yanwu yuan''s calculation, she feels that the general scheme can''t hurt her. If she finds a chance to fight back, Mrs. Ji must feel bad. As long as she thinks of Mrs. Ji''s ugly face, she feels happy.


    Just thinking so, a servant girl came to inform her, and her wife ordered the kitchen to send chicken soup.


    Mu Yun let someone in.


    The servant girl looked at Mu Yun with disdain. She put down the chicken soup and wanted to turn away.


    But Muyun has studied with the spice master for a long time. She knows what''s in the soup as soon as she smells it. In addition to the tonic, there are other things added to the chicken soup. That thing smells cold. If you drink it, the warm chicken soup is for nothing.


    Muyun wants to stand up, hands the jewelry box sent by Mrs. Ji to the servant girl and says:


    "Thank you. I like chicken soup very much. Choose one of these jewelry."


    Those who can be selected to do such things should not be valued by Mrs. Ji. Since they are not valued, they must get less rewards. It''s easy to bribe her with something.


    As expected, although the girl had seen a lot of jewelry, they were all from others. She rarely owned such jewelry. Even if she did, most of them could not stay. She went to supply the big servant girl around Mrs. Ji.


    Seeing her eyes hooked by the box, Muyun immediately exchanged the two cups of chicken soup in her food box, and then took out a cup.


    After the servant girl was selected, Muyun just took out the cup of "belonging to herself".


    After receiving the benefits of Muyun, she looked at Muyun''s eyes and became a little ashamed, but she didn''t say anything. Seeing the chicken soup taken away in the food box, it was just like the cup of chicken soup on Muyun''s side, which was also the cup of medicine she had given before she brought it. She was relieved. After finishing the food box, she waved goodbye to Muyun.


    Seeing that the girl had received her own benefits, Muyun didn''t remind herself of the things added in the chicken soup. She secretly said: the servant girl is not a person worthy of deep friendship. She didn''t regret for the servant girl, but sat at the table and opened the chicken soup after her exchange.


    The chicken soup tastes thick and thick.


    Probably because this cup of chicken soup is for Mrs. Ji, so the chicken soup is cooked very carefully?


    She guessed and drank chicken soup happily, waiting for a joke in Mrs. Ji''s yard.


    Sure enough, after a while, she ran through a bunch of slaves at the gate of the hospital. After another tea, she saw a doctor running in a hurry. After another quarter of an hour, she saw the boy beside Ji Han enter her yard and asked her to follow her to Mrs. Ji''s yard.


    original.


    When the servant girl brought the chicken soup to Mrs. Ji, Mrs. Ji was lying in bed.


    She asked the servant girl lazily:


    "How are things going?"


    The servant girl vowed:


    "Muyun has taken away the chicken soup with medicine, and the rest is for his wife."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ji sat up and asked the servant girl to serve herself to drink chicken soup.


    The servant girl was very happy. I think I just got a bracelet from Muyun. Now I can serve Mrs. Ji personally. If Mrs. Ji thinks she is good, she must reward her again.


    She just felt lucky today.


    Thinking like this, she couldn''t help but belittle Mu Yun and please Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji drank chicken soup. When she said that Muyun liked chicken soup very much, she sighed:


    "Hey, the children of poor people are short of knowledge. They should be very grateful to smell this nourishing chicken soup?"


    Mrs. Ji thought so and wanted to hear more. She asked the servant girl who was serving her chicken soup:


    "What was her attitude when she sent the chicken soup to her?"

 Chapter 142

    The servant girl immediately thought of the scene that Mu Yun handed her jewelry box. She couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted. She said:


    "After seeing the chicken soup, the second lady said a lot of good things to me..."


    Before the servant girl finished, Mrs. Ji interrupted her and asked fiercely:


    "What second lady? She''s just a bastard."


    Mrs. Ji was complaining in her heart, but she felt a sudden colic in her stomach, as if something was stirring in her stomach.


    The servant girl who had brought chicken soup was also aware of the change of things and was worried.


    After drinking half a cup of chicken soup, Ji Fu suddenly turned pale, looked at her with doubt, then pushed her hand away and asked her close servant girl to help her to the hut.


    Why does Mrs. Ji have abdominal distension and colic? She didn''t leave the food box for a quarter of an hour when she packed the chicken soup and brought it to Mrs. Ji''s yard, so it couldn''t have been tampered with? Didn''t she put the wrong medicine just now? Was it in the process of boiling the chicken soup that someone took the medicine in advance?


    For a moment, the servant girl thought that she had made a mistake, and for a moment, she thought that others were trapped in her, and her mind was in a mess.


    Just then, the man outside the door suddenly announced that Ji Han had come to visit.


    At the moment, Mrs. Ji is squatting in her bedroom and solving her stomach problems with a bedpan.


    Before she went out, she felt that she couldn''t hold it. She asked the servant girl to bring the bedpan and let her solve it quickly. Therefore, there was a stench in the room at this time. She didn''t expect Ji han to come at this time. While ordering someone to light the incense, she sent someone to stop Ji Han outside the door.


    But Ji Han had already walked into the door. He frowned at the smell.


    He asked the servant girl who stood there at a loss:


    "What happened? It smells like this?"


    The servant girl was in a trance. When she saw Ji Han coming, she fell to the ground and knelt down for Ji Han.


    Ji Han was angry. Thinking that Mrs. Ji was hiding something or someone in the house, she hurried to the house. Seeing that Mrs. Ji was squatting on the ground across the screen, he probably understood where the stench came from, so he had to exit the door awkwardly.


    "Are you eating something bad?"


    How could Mrs. Ji simply let go of the opportunity to harm Mu Yun, but she couldn''t say it straight at this time.


    She said eagerly:


    "I don''t know. I just came back from Muyun and just sat down. A servant girl came and brought me a bowl of chicken soup. I ate it without thinking much. I didn''t expect that I would be like this before I finished drinking the chicken soup."


    Ji Han remembered that he wanted to hire a doctor for his wife.


    He hurriedly asked the boy behind him to invite the doctor in the town, while he moved a few steps outside.


    The stench of the house filled the outside. He couldn''t stand it.


    Ji Han also remembered why she was looking for Mrs. Ji and asked:


    "Have you arranged for the gatekeeper at the gate of Muyun hospital?"


    "I was so miserable when I came back. How can I take care of her doorkeeper? Sir, you don''t understand my body. I''m so sad, but you still want to force me to do things for a younger generation."


    As Mrs. Ji said, she sobbed.


    Ji Han was most annoyed by women crying. As soon as he heard it, he felt very upset. But if he didn''t show his concern for Mrs. Ji at this time, Mrs. Ji would certainly cry.


    He ordered the servant girl kneeling on the ground beside him and asked:


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    The servant girl also knew that this was the process of making up for the crime. If a sentence is not answered well, it will be hated by Mrs. Ji and Ji Han at the same time. If so, she can''t continue to stay in Ji Fu and have no face in the world in the town.


    At this time, the doctor also came.


    The servant girl said the whole process of serving chicken soup intermittently, and also focused on her stay in the Muyun hospital.


    Mrs. Ji also stood up at this time, but she couldn''t use her legs. She had to be supported by the big servant girl around her to the bed before a doctor could feel her pulse. The doctor doesn''t like the smell in the house, but because of the smell, he knows what Mrs. Ji is for and wants to solve the matter as soon as possible.


    He put his hand on Mrs. Xi''s wrist and was about to listen carefully to Mai when he heard her cry:


    "Master, you must decide for me."


    After that, she continued to cry.


    Ji Han was annoyed by her crying and burst out:


    "Stop crying!"


    The doctor was about to meet for the second time when he was interrupted again. When Mrs. Ji heard that Ji Han was so fierce to herself, she was unhappy, so she told about her own based efforts in recent years. She also stressed that because she was tired, she was afraid that she would have no chance with her son in this life.


    Ji Han was more annoyed by what she said.


    When he was about to explode, the doctor roared:


    "It''s quiet. Do you want people to listen to the pulse?"


    For a moment, both of them were pressed down by the doctor''s momentum and became quiet.


    After finishing the pulse, the doctor packed the medicine box, respectfully walked to Ji Han, bowed and said:


    "Madam, this is something that is slightly cold and beneficial to catharsis. The medicine is fierce. The cover is something like cathartic. I''ll write a prescription to warm madam''s stomach, but it''s better to wait for madam to vent herself."


    As soon as Mrs. Ji heard that the doctor said that the reason for her illness was that she had taken laxative, she thought: if the servant girl hadn''t deliberately given the wrong medicine, it would be that after Muyun noticed it, she exchanged two cups of chicken soup.


    She has been in charge of technology for many years. Naturally, she doesn''t admit that it''s the people under her hand who have a bad heart for herself, so she pushes all her resentment on Muyun.


    As soon as the doctor left, she cried and fell at Ji Han''s feet and said:


    "It must be mu Yun! Such a thing never happened in our house before her future. I''ll keep the house in order. Who dares to touch me? Now she has such a change since she came. It must be that she wants to give me a blow."


    The more Mrs. Ji said, she felt justified and couldn''t help looking at Ji Han secretly.


    Although Ji Han thought Mrs. Ji was a little too much, she did have some truth in her words. He didn''t know who was wrong, so he asked someone to call Mu Yun and confront her with Mrs. Ji at the same time to see who was more reasonable.


    After Mu Yun came in, he saw the situation in the room and understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    But she pretended to be ignorant and looked at Ji Han and asked:


    "Dad, why did you come to me?"


    Ji Han looked at Mu Yun and asked hesitantly:


    "Madam was drugged. Do you know who did it?"


    Mu Yun asked with a confused face:


    "If she is drugged, she won''t eat something and break her stomach?"


    Ji Han shook his head and said:


    "The doctor has just seen it and confirmed that she took laxative."


    Mu Yun asked suspiciously:


    "What''s that with laxatives?"


    Ji Han pointed to half of the chicken soup left on the table and said:


    "It should be here."


    When Muyun saw the chicken soup, she seemed to realize it, then looked at the servant girl kneeling to one side and said:


    "This chicken soup is in the same place as my cup?"


    The servant girl quickly nodded and said:


    "Yes."


    Mu Yun thought and said:


    "That''s strange. Why is it a pot of chicken soup from one pot, only divided into two bowls, one person has diarrhea after eating, but the other looks like nothing."


    Ji Han hurriedly took Muyun''s hand and said:


    "Have you had chicken soup, too? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Seeing Ji Han''s worried face, Muyun couldn''t help warming up in her heart. She gently shook her head.


    "No."


    However, Mrs. Ji had lost her temper by the way he asked and answered the same questions as face to face. She wanted to get up and jump.


    She said:


    "It''s not easy? You must know that another cup of chicken soup is for me, so you put laxative there and asked the servant girl to give it to me."


    Mu Yun looked at Mrs. Ji''s face like a monster and said:


    "Why can''t I think of giving you medicine? People with brains know that since this chicken soup will pass through my yard and then to your yard, if I directly give medicine and make you diarrhea, it is myself who is suspected first. I''m not stupid enough."


    Ji Han listened to her words, but her face became cold.


    Mu Yun also knew that she was careless. She said the real thoughts in her heart without paying attention, but since the words had been exported, she had no reason to take them back.


    She asked the servant girl tentatively:


    "You took the chicken soup from me to Mrs. Ji''s yard, but there was a time to leave?"


    The girl shook her head and said:


    "No. I''ve been guarding the food box since the chicken soup came out of the pot and never left."


    Mu Yun nodded:


    "If so, it should be the person who applied the medicine and sprinkled the powder in the cup of soup on the right side of the food box..."


    "No way, I''m down on the left!"


    The servant girl had been trying to recall her mistakes in the process of delivering soup, so she recalled her criminal process many times. At this time, she was mentioned by Mu Yun and refuted subconsciously. After she refuted, she looked at Mu Yun with great certainty, but she didn''t expect that all the people in the room looked into her eyes as if they were fools.


    Mu Yun wanted to cheat the servant girl. After she got the answer, she stopped paying attention to her.


    She is good at deceiving people and telling the truth.


    She turned to Ji Han and said:


    "Dad, look, the culprit of this matter has been caught? It has nothing to do with me."


    Ji Han''s eyes at Mrs. Ji seemed to be suddenly poisoned.


    The servant girl was kneeling in the room just now. The man must be from Mrs. Ji''s yard.


    Whose orders do the people in Mrs. Ji''s courtyard obey?


    Of course it''s Mrs. Ji''s.


    Mrs. Ji ordered the servant girl to take the medicine. But somehow, it was Mrs. Ji who finally took the medicine.


    He raised his hand and wanted to slap Mrs. Ji.


    The big servant girl around Mrs. Ji reacted very quickly. Before Mrs. Ji could react, she immediately knelt down, took Ji Han''s hand and begged loudly:


    "This has nothing to do with my wife. I''m good at making my own opinions. I can''t see that Muyun was so angry when she pointed her hand and painted her toes just when she came to Ji''s house. So I ordered her servant girl to give her medicine. But I didn''t expect to make a fool of myself and hurt her traditional Chinese medicine. It''s all my fault. Please don''t blame my wife."


    Ji Han''s eyes turned back and forth between Mrs. Ji''s confidant servant girl and Mrs. Ji.


    It''s impossible to say that Mrs. Ji doesn''t know anything about her men. But he was not sure whether it was Mrs. Ji''s own order or, as the servant girl said, she was good at making suggestions and wanted to teach Muyun a lesson.


    He looked at Mrs. Ji and said:


    "Your good servant girl, clean it up yourself."


    When he finished, he stepped aside to see how the two ended.


    Although Mrs. Ji feels for her confidant servant girl to stand up when she is in danger, she doesn''t want to apologize to Muyun. She saw that Mu Yun didn''t want to forgive her at all, so she knew that if she had endured not to apologize, Mu Yun would certainly have nothing to say. If both of them have been silent, according to Ji Han''s temperament, they will not spare her lightly.


    She endured her grievances, slowly walked to Mu Yun''s side and whispered for her forgiveness.


    "Just forgive this girl. She is also impulsive."


    And her confidant servant girl also performed the play to the extreme. At this time, she had knelt at the feet of Muyun, hugged her thigh and howled about her wrongdoing.

 Chapter 143

    free Ning Cailan had a flash in her mind, raised her arm and hit her head hard. How can she remember such a simple truth now? Isn''t the promotion the most popular in the previous life? Why did the ancients forget such a simple attention for a few days. When she thought of the solution, she suddenly came back to life full of blood and went to the backyard. Just now it was just a preliminary idea. Now she needs to make the plan more detailed.


    When Lamei saw Ning Cailan regaining her spirit in the past, she put her hanging heart down and chewed the steamed stuffed bun again and again. The boss certainly didn''t eat breakfast. She quickly asked the cook to help make some, otherwise the boss would feel hungry and look for food everywhere.


    In the morning, Ning Cailan hung up the daily discounted dishes. In addition, it was written that each table would cost five Liang silver and give a signature dish free of charge. You know, sauerkraut fish usually costs one or two silver a plate. This gift is very cost-effective.


    For a while, the business of the restaurant resumed. Before that, Zhu Fugui saw the action next door. Angry and angry, he didn''t think about it. The shopkeeper copied it according to the next page and hung it at the gate. For a while, the two restaurants became the talk of the town.


    "Hey, have you heard that the rich restaurant has reduced its price again. How do you feel that you are spending more money every day? Forget it, I''d better wait until the rich restaurant doesn''t need money."


    "I also think that yesterday, pickled cabbage fish was still 800 Wen a plate, today it was 700 Wen. I slept all night and actually slept away 100 Wen."


    "So am I. So am I. the cut chicken cost 600 yuan yesterday, and it''s 450 yuan today. If it goes on like this, it''s better to buy chicken by yourself than to go to the restaurant. Hey, do you think the boss of the restaurant is out of his mind? How can he do this loss making business so happy? The day before yesterday, I saw that the back teeth of Zhu Fugui''s smile were exposed."


    "Whatever they are, it is said that they are fighting with the restaurant next door. Let''s just eat and drink well. As for their gratitude and resentment, just have a look."


    This day, Ning Cailan found that the price in the next room had been reduced again. He sat at the gate with a bench, with an abacus in his hand, crackling and knocking. He looked incredulous and calculated again. Finally, after he was sure that it was right, his face changed and changed.


    When Lamei came over, she saw Ning Cailan''s wonderful face, smiled and joked, "boss, what are you performing? I doubt whether you are mentally abnormal."


    "It''s not that I''m mentally abnormal, it''s next door." Ning Cailan said what she had just calculated with Lamei. Lamei shook her head incredulously. "How can you lose money? There are few fools in the world after all. Besides, Zhu Fugui is simple and honest, but she has such a big brain that she can do such a stupid thing?"


    Ning Cailan smiled and didn''t speak. She thought of a good idea and smiled obscene. Hehe, is it stupid? Just try.


    On this day, Ning Cailan deliberately kept the price of one of the dishes in the store to the lowest, but he noted the number of copies in an inconspicuous position nearby, and the restaurant next door followed suit. However, because the font was too small, they didn''t see it, only wrote the price and completely forgot the limit. For a time, the number of people in the restaurant was unprecedented. Ning Cailan sat at the gate and knocked melon seeds, saying with great certainty, "Now the evidence is conclusive. Zhu Fugui is a fool."


    "Boss, what do you mean?" Lamei looked puzzled. Why did the boss say such a sentence?


    In the next two days, Ning Cailan stimulated the rich restaurant in the same way. When it was time for dinner, the restaurant staff sat at the gate with dishes and chopsticks and looked at the overcrowding next door with their boss. Some employees who don''t know the truth think the boss is possessed. Only Lamei knew that the bad day next door was coming, and her smart boss was mourning for them in advance.


    Three days later, Zhu Fugui sat in the room and closed the account with a smile. The shopkeeper stood beside him excitedly and praised himself just waiting for the boss to check the account. However, the boss turned over the account book in his hand and his face darkened. The shopkeeper looked at something wrong. When he turned to leave, Zhu Fugui threw the shopkeeper on the table, got up and grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar and shouted, "Haven''t you checked these accounts before handing them in? I lost nearly 1000 liang of silver in three days. Are you blind?"


    What, lost. 1000 liang? The shopkeeper knew he would lose, but how could he lose so much? Up to now, he only pretended to be stupid.


    "There''s not so much, boss. I wrote it according to the price of the restaurant next door. If we lose, they must also lose. The boss is rich and powerful. These silver is nothing, but it''s not necessarily next door. If they lose, they might close down."


    The shopkeeper feels better when he thinks that the next door will close. Losing money is not as important as closing the door next door. As long as the boss understands this truth, he will not blame him again.


    The shopkeeper stood aside happily, waiting for the boss''s praise, but waiting for a slap. Zhu Fugui doubted his vision for the first time. How could he have been blind and attracted such a stupid shopkeeper, "It''s a shame. You haven''t seen that there are no guests next door these days. People don''t sell things. People lose a fart. Get out and get out with me. It''s stupid. Tell me how you became a shopkeeper until now."


    At last, Zhu Fugui began to doubt his vision. Did he recruit with his eyes closed.


    Several families were happy and several worried. There were dark clouds here. There was peace there, but this peace was broken when Chimonanthus praecox nervously pushed the door in.


    "Boss, just now I heard that there is a new flavor of pasta in our store next door. The boss only made it yesterday. There is one next door today. Is it possible that there are thieves in our shop?"


    No doubt, yes. Ning Cailan didn''t give an accurate answer directly to Lamei, but just told her not to hurry to say it first. After a period of heavy damage, the business of the restaurant has been much worse than before. She still had to find a way to publicize it.


    It seems that they won the battle with the rich restaurant. In fact, both sides suffered heavy losses. What she can do now is to recover first than the restaurant.


    One afternoon, Ning Cailan thought about it and finally went to the house Lin Fan bought in the town. Although the two families no longer cooperate, it''s OK to help a little. Ning Cailan plans to let Lin Fan help publicize.


    Ning Cailan follows the housekeeper to the backyard. Mu Jin and Lin fan are basking in the sun in the yard. Seeing Ning Cailan, Mu Jin is in a good mood and holds Ning Cailan for a while. At this time, Ning Cailan knew that Mu Jin was pregnant.


    Lin Fan agreed to Ning Cailan''s request without thinking about it this time, and took the initiative to say that he would go out in person. Ning Cailan thanked them, chatted a few more words and left. Mu Jin was pregnant and needed more rest. Moreover, it was not good to be a light bulb.


    The next day, Lin Fan went as promised, and Mu Jin followed. Lin Fan and Ning Cailan agreed on a specific plan. When she left, Mu Jin didn''t want to leave. Finally, Ning Cailan promised to take good care of her. Lin Fan left at ease.


    After leaving the state capital, it was the first time Ning Cailan sat face to face with Mu Jin. They sat in the backyard and were bored. Mu Jin opened her mouth and closed her mouth. Ning Cailan had no children and didn''t know that mood. After all, she talked about cooking. Ning Cailan thought that all women want to be a good mother. Anyway, it''s all right. It''s better to ask Mu Jin to make a baby meal.


    Sure enough, Mu Jin was very interested after listening and shouted to Ning Cailan to teach herself without reservation. Ning Cailan took Mu Jin to the kitchen, thanks to the restaurant next door. Otherwise, she had spare time to make baby meals.


    "Mu Jin, you should move gently... Hey, this spoon is not used like that..."


    "Mu Jin, this rice is not cooked. You put too little water..."


    One afternoon, after n failures, Ning Cailan gave up the plan directly. Whether Mu Jin agreed or not, she resolutely stopped teaching. Mu Jin''s talent for cooking is really... Not comparable to ordinary people. Forget it, they''d better do it quietly.


    I thought it was over. Who knows, Lin Fan took the initiative to ask Ning Cailan to teach him how to cook baby food the next day. Ning Cailan first looked puzzled, then thought about it, and nodded with a smile. I have to say that Lin Fan''s comprehension and practical ability are much better than Mu Jin. He has already done the same dish twice. Even Ning Cailan can''t understand it greatly.


    A few days later, the business of the restaurant was much better than before. Although it couldn''t catch up with before the accident, it was also good. Ning Cailan thought about how to thank Lin fan. After thinking about it, she decided to put a golden lock on their unborn children, so as to ensure safety and appreciation of gold in the future


    There are no good Silver Towers in the town. Therefore, Ning Cailan specially dragged Han Xizhao to the state capital for a taxi. Three days later, Ning Cailan took the golden lock to Lin''s house. Lin Fan was not at home, and there was only mu Jin in the family. Mu Jin was very happy to see the Golden Lock sent by Ning Cailan.


    "Cai Lan, I knew what you gave was different from others. It''s so beautiful that Jinsuo can do this. I thank you for my unborn child." I can''t put it down in my hand. "It''s so beautiful. I''ll show him when brother Xiafan comes back."


    People like the things they send. Ning Cailan is also very happy. "Just like it. This golden lock can ensure safety. Let the little guy carry it all the time in the future to ensure that he is free from disaster."


    "Cailan, your words really touched my heart. I didn''t understand before I was a mother. Now I realize that children are everything to a mother, and nothing is more important than her safety. Therefore, I really appreciate your gift." Mu Jin pulled Ning Cailan''s hand and a thought floated in her heart, "Cailan, why don''t you be his godmother? In this way, he has another person to hurt him."


    Ning Cailan also likes children. She doesn''t reject Mu Jin''s suggestion. After thinking about it, she agrees. She was just a friend. In the twinkling of an eye, she becomes a godmother. The gift seems light. Ning Cailan wants to give something more after returning to the restaurant. Unexpectedly, Mu Jin came to the door the next day.


    Before coming up with any good gifts, I still want to raise my dry son. Although it''s not clear whether Mu Jin is pregnant with a daughter or a son, Ning Cailan subconsciously thinks it''s a son. Don''t ask the reason. She simply thinks her son is handsome.


    Ning Cailan made a nutritious porridge for mu Jin to drink. The two sat in the backyard and chatted while basking in the sun. Suddenly, Mu Jin felt a stomachache and began to sweat on her forehead. It was late when Ning Cailan noticed something wrong. It was ten in the evening. Ning Cailan invited Su Yuan over. Mu Jin was still having a miscarriage.


    When Lin Fan came back from the news, he saw Mu Jin with blood, pale face and godless eyes. He thought that Mu Jin was still leaning against him when he left in the morning, smiling and fantasizing about what their children would look like and what their temperament would be... In a twinkling of an eye, all his fantasies were empty.


    Lin Fan only feels that a breath is blocked in his chest. He can''t press it down. Yu Guang swept Ning Cailan, strode forward, grabbed her arm and shouted coldly, "didn''t you say you would take good care of her? Why did she miscarry under your eyes? Ning Cailan, do you have a conscience? I''m busy in and out every day for your restaurant. Is that how you repay me?"

 Chapter 144

    Ji Han saw that Mrs. Ji and Muyun were sitting together and seemed to be chatting, so she came in with a smile.


    First he patted Mrs. Ji on the shoulder. He seemed to be encouraging her. Then he looked at Mu Yun and said:


    "Mu Yun, how are you doing in the mansion recently?"


    Mu Yun nodded and said:


    "Ji Fu, the same is complete. I''m very comfortable."


    Ji Han was even more happy when he heard what Muyun said. He patted Mrs. Ji on the shoulder again. He thought in his heart that Mu Yun''s comfortable life must be the credit of Mrs. Ji. He thought that the two people should clear up their differences and forget what had happened before.


    He then asked:


    "What have you done today, Muyun?" he said, sat at the table, looked at the gifts on the table, and asked, "this is what my wife brought to Muyun?"


    Mrs. Ji nodded very gently and said:


    "Recently, I sent gifts at home. I was afraid that Muyun was not comfortable, so I chose some small things to give to Muyun."


    Ji Han repeatedly said three "good" words, looking very happy.


    Mu Yun disdained Mrs. Ji''s attitude, answered Ji Han''s words and said:


    "Today, I just took out the embroidery workers who had been abandoned and ignored and reviewed them several times. This is the embroidery I embroidered recently. Dad can have a look."


    Ji Han was very curious. He took a look and exclaimed:


    "The stream in the mountain is very harmonious with the pine on the top of the mountain. The whole picture has a very meaningful meaning. It can be seen that the person in this show has a broad mind and a broad mind, which is great wisdom."


    Ji Han finished and looked at Mu Yun with appreciation.


    Mu Yun was overjoyed and quickly thanked her and said:


    "My father praised me. I''m just a woman. How can I have the ambition my father said."


    Mrs. Ji''s anger surged in her heart when she listened to Ji Han''s praise of Muyun.


    Although her daughter is not proficient in everything, her skill as a female worker is not comparable to that of an ordinary rich woman, but she has not been praised by Ji Han.


    She couldn''t help but say in a strange way:


    "Well, yes, looking at the embroidery is probably to please those literati with lofty ideals and want to sell it at a high price."


    Mrs. Ji was so blessed that she suddenly remembered the embroidery she had just taken.


    Although she didn''t know whether the embroidery was embroidered by Muyun, since their stitches were so similar, even if she described the embroidery as Muyun''s, Ji Han couldn''t see the authenticity at all. So she said what she had just said.


    Ji Han was dissatisfied when he heard this.


    Mu Yun also happened to say at this time:


    "I embroider embroidery just because I want to admire the beauty of nature, but I don''t want to be described as like this by my wife." Muyun said, taking out the embroidery bought by Mrs. Ji from the town and then said, "Did Mrs. Ji buy this work from the town? This embroidery is embroidered with flowers, birds, insects and fish. It can be seen that Mrs. Ji likes this kind of thing. Since Mrs. Ji likes this kind of thing, ordinary rich people probably like this kind of rich and noble pattern. This is just a simple handkerchief. How can a scholar with lofty ideals use this kind of embroidered article Where''s your handkerchief? "


    Ji Han couldn''t help nodding. He wouldn''t use such fancy things.


    At the same time, he looked at the handkerchief bought by Mrs. Ji in Muyun''s hand. He didn''t like it. Although it was beautifully embroidered, it was too tacky in the end.


    That''s why he doesn''t like Mrs. Ji''s daughter. It''s too tacky!


    "In this way, I didn''t embroider to please you or the children of the aristocratic family." Mu Yun finally concluded.


    All Ji Han''s thoughts were attracted by Mu Yun''s eloquence. She also felt that what Mu Yun said was very reasonable. Looking at Mrs. Ji, she was even more dissatisfied.


    He originally thought that the two people had cleared up their differences, but he didn''t expect Mu Yun to be so generous, while Mrs. Ji resented it. She satirized Mu Yun many times in her words, which really lost everyone''s master mother attitude.


    He was dissatisfied, so he hurried to say a few words with Muyun and left.


    Mrs. Ji, like a defeated cock, followed his footsteps and left.


    Ji Han and Mrs. Ji Han''s feelings are not very stiff, so they are not as good as Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. They sleep separately in the house. Mrs. Ji Han and Mrs. Ji Han sleep in the same hospital.


    At this time, Mrs. Ji followed Ji Han and returned to the house.


    Ji Han couldn''t help getting angry with Mrs. Ji and said:


    "Why didn''t I find you so jealous before? There''s no room for a concubine''s daughter in your eyes."


    Mrs. Ji could not help retorting:


    "Since you know she was born from a concubine, why do you still have such a preference for her? I don''t see that you value my daughter so much."


    Mrs. Ji began to cry.


    She was well maintained because of her rich life. Even when she was in her forties, she still had no wrinkles on her face. She was as beautiful and lovely as a girl in her twenties. At this time, her eyes were in tears and her cheeks were crimson. She looked at Ji Han''s eyes with a clear and pitiful posture.


    Ji Han looked at her so beautiful and couldn''t bear to beat and scold. The vicious words to be exported were forcibly stuffed in her throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Mrs. Ji saw that his eyes were hot, so she took advantage of the situation and threw herself on Ji Han''s chest gently.


    She beat him gently on the chest and said:


    "You are so! Before you marry me, you should do whatever I ask. It was agreed that you would never take a concubine, but look, you still took a concubine room. I told you not to keep it at home, so you kept it in another yard. Did I say a word? Finally, she gave birth to a pair of children for you, but I rushed to the door and cried, saying that you didn''t abide by your oath "I didn''t? A few days ago, you insisted that this concubine''s daughter recognize her ancestors and return to her family. Do I have to say something against it? You still blame me now. It''s really cruel."


    Ji Han has not experienced such a shy attitude of her daughter''s house for a long time. At the moment, she is also sinking, so she can''t think.


    He followed her words:


    "It''s all my fault, my fault."


    Mrs. Ji gave him a coquettish look.


    Ji Han felt a burst of heat in her chest and spread to her whole body. She couldn''t help but coax in her ear:


    "Let''s go through today''s affairs like this. You don''t want to see the same as a younger generation."


    Although Mrs. Ji was not satisfied with Ji Han''s attitude, she also knew that if she persisted, she could not get any benefits from Ji Han, so she pretended to be virtuous and virtuous, and said hello.


    The next day.


    Mrs. Ji asks someone what Mu Yun is doing.


    The servant girl in return said:


    "The second lady stood in the Pavilion by the lake to enjoy the scenery."


    Mrs. Ji sneered,.


    It''s autumn now. What''s the scenery to enjoy? Those plants and trees are withered and yellow. They are all dilapidated scenery. Even the lake is full of fallen leaves. Slaves clean it every day. It''s still so unbearable. She frowned and thought.


    She suddenly realized that since it was early autumn, the lake must be cold. If she could push people into the lake... Even if she was good at swimming, the cold lake would cramp her legs and feet. That was 70% of the hope to drown her in the lake.


    Mrs. Ji''s heart is burning when she thinks of it!


    She raised her eyelids to look at the servant girl waiting to be called, let her come, and then said her plan.


    The servant girl looked pale.


    She knew that Ji Han attached great importance to the two young ladies. If she failed to frame her, she would be escorted to the government.


    Seeing her cowardice, Mrs. Ji severely criticized her.


    The servant girl clenched her teeth and thought: if she didn''t do it, she would be punished by Mrs. Ji; Yes, there is still half the hope that no one will find out.


    She then made up her mind and went down to prepare.


    I don''t know their calculation. At this time, Muyun is sitting in the pavilion, looking at the bleak scenery and thinking about things.


    Now, she has lived in this world for more than a year. This is not a short time. She has experienced a lot. But fortunately, she met her own loved ones and got the best feelings. Although she has suffered a lot, compared with her previous experience, it is indeed much smoother.


    For a moment, she felt that the change of the world was like this dead leaf.


    When you look at it, it seems that it has reached the time of decline, but after the baptism of autumn and winter, when spring comes, it will be another scenic spot.


    When she was in peace of mind, a servant girl came to her with a food box.


    When the servant girl saw Muyun looking at herself, she quickly showed a flattering smile and said to Muyun:


    "Second lady, this is the dessert ordered by the kitchen. You can eat a little for entertainment when you enjoy the scenery."


    Mu Yun''s observation was not as sharp as Lin Jinyan''s, but looking at the servant girl''s movements, she also knew that there was a ghost in her heart, so she was on alert when the servant girl approached.


    After the servant girl put down her food box, she seemed to stand unstable and was about to hit Mu Yun. Twilight Yun was on alert and immediately dodged to give way.


    The servant girl bumped into the railing and fell into the lake.


    She was frightened and hurried for help.


    The evening cloud is to sneer, also ignore that dim sum box, turn round and leave.


    She thought of such a clumsy scheme, which must be what Mrs. Ji thought. Since they want to frame themselves, if they don''t fall into the trap, Mrs. Ji should send someone to save the servant girl. If they stand aside, they will feel in the way; Her early departure also enabled those people to rescue as soon as possible.


    But she didn''t know. Mrs. Ji heard the faint cry for help, but she didn''t plan to save it.


    She did not carefully distinguish whether the voice was made by Mu Yun. After all, Naya is still splashing in the water, a lot of water has been put into her mouth, the voice of shouting is also blurred, and the degree of recognition has greatly decreased.


    The servants and maids around the courtyard have been taken care of by Mrs. Ji. For a moment, they didn''t hear Mrs. Ji''s order to go down to save people, so they didn''t dare to act without authorization.


    However, if Mrs. Ji knew that it was the servant girl who fell into the water, she probably wouldn''t waste her hands to save her. A young lady from a large family like her takes the life of a servant as grass mustard. I don''t care if one or two are missing.


    Mrs. Ji heard the voice fade gradually, so she estimated the time to go over and see the ugliness of Twilight Yun.


    She was walking to the door when she met Ji Han who was coming in from the outside.


    Ji Han also heard the cry for help and asked:


    "Madam, can you hear someone asking for help?"


    Mrs. Ji winked at the servant girl around her, and the servant girl said:


    "Have you ever heard the voice of cats and dogs? I think it seems to be a bit like that of cats and dogs. Maybe it''s like cats and dogs in the next yard."


    Ji Han was also a cloth garment in the village before he was elected. He had seen cats and dogs in heat and heard of them. Moreover, he also knew that this season was not the time for them to heat, so he didn''t believe what she said.


    "This is clearly a human voice?"


    As he spoke, he wanted to go to the place where he called for help.

 Chapter 145

    Mrs. Ji quickly grabbed him and said:


    "Oh, my Lord, my waist hurts a little. Can you help me see if my waist is red, swollen and blue?"


    As she spoke, she wanted to lift her dress.


    Ji Han frowned and hurriedly pushed her into the house.


    "How can such a thing be done outside the house?" he said, helping Mrs. Ji lift up her clothes, glanced at her and said, "there are no scars."


    Hearing that the call had disappeared, Mrs. Ji stopped pestering Ji Han and took his hand to the lake.


    "I listened carefully just now. It seems that someone is really calling for help. Let''s go and have a look."


    Just walked to the side, Ji Han saw a man floating on the water, motionless, as if he had died.


    Mrs. Ji suddenly cried bitterly:


    "My poor Mu Yun, why did you slip into the water so carelessly?"


    Ji Han looked at Mrs. Ji suspiciously.


    He and she reached the lake at the same time. They should be like him. Who is the man who fell into the water? Why is she so sure that the person falling into the water must be mu Yun? She also shouted and howled her name, as if she thought the man was dead?


    Mrs. Ji is facing the lake, while Ji Han is facing Mrs. Ji.


    He first took a look at the lake, where he was very strange and not like Muyun.


    The servant girl behind Mrs. Ji is also facing the lake with Mrs. Ji.


    So when Muyun stood behind the group, only Ji Han saw Muyun. He was about to shout Mu Yun''s name, but he saw that Mu Yun put his index finger on his mouth and motioned him to be quiet. Ji Han looks at Mrs. Ji, who is crying sadly. Somehow, she listens to Mu Yun''s instructions and doesn''t call out Mu Yun''s name.


    He looked at the crying Mrs. Ji and asked:


    "How do you know that the man falling into the water is mu Yun?"


    Mrs. Ji was suddenly asked and knew that she had exposed her feet. She was flustered and thought about how to deal with Ji Han''s statement.


    Ji Han has determined that Mrs. Ji must have done something to be ashamed of, so she can''t say it. He took another look at Mrs. Ji''s Muyun standing not far away and looked coldly at her. He knew that it must be Mrs. Ji''s plot to murder Muyun, and Muyun probably saw through her plot again.


    He glanced at the strange woman floating on the water and asked the servants to salvage it.


    At the moment, Mrs. Ji also thought of countermeasures. She raised her head and looked at Ji Han with tears in her eyes.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night. It seemed that I heard someone talking when I was half awake and half dreaming. The voice was ethereal, but it said that someone would fall into the water today. The person falling into the water was Mu Yun. I thought it was because some of the servant girls were dissatisfied with Mu Yun, so I cursed her at night. But Sir, don''t you think what is happening now is the same as what I heard in my dream? The dream I had last night was mostly entrusted to me by the Lord of hell. Today he wants to take Mu Yun away. He entrusted the dream to me in order not to worry us. "


    Mu Yun couldn''t help sneering.


    Even if the Lord of Yan wants to take her away, the object of the Lord of Yan''s dream must not be Mrs. Ji. It must be her brother Ji Ge or Lin Jinyan. No matter how bad it is, it will be Huang and Lin lang. even if there is another position, it should be Ji Han. How can it be that Mrs. Ji is a woman who has no blood relationship with herself and is not close to her.


    Ji Han has been a minister in the court for so many years. He has heard a lot about this kind of ghost, but he has never met it. At this time, he is even more disgusted to hear Mrs. Ji say so.


    "Oh, that''s still strange. If the Lord of hell would dream before taking people''s lives, it shouldn''t be your turn?"


    Twilight Yun suddenly spoke and scared Mrs. Ji half to death. She opened her eyes and saw a living example of Mu Yun there.


    She was so frightened that she fell to the ground and leaned against Ji Han. She pointed to Mu Yun and asked:


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Mu Yun patted her sleeves and stood in the sun.


    It was noon, and although the shadow was very small, it could be seen.


    Seeing her calm, Mrs. Ji also guessed that something had changed. Just then, the servant had salvaged the man who fell into the water. Several people looked up, but it was the servant girl who sent cakes.


    Mrs. Ji was shocked and quickly said to Ji Han:


    "Oh, this is from our hospital..." before she finished, she noticed her slip of the tongue and corrected her way, "what''s the matter with the servant girl? Maybe I heard it last night. It''s really her cursing Muyun, so she wanted to murder Muyun today. Unexpectedly, she recruited her own way instead."


    Mrs. Ji explained in such a panic, but it made Ji Han more cold.


    He did not expect that his wife was such a woman who could not hesitate to kill others for his own sake, and put the lives of slaves in such a low light. He also remembered that when he wanted to save people, Mrs. Ji stopped him and said there was a waist injury. In fact, it didn''t happen at all!


    The more Ji Han thought about it, the more he felt that Mrs. Ji was hateful. He didn''t listen to Mrs. Ji''s later explanation at all, and said sternly:


    "Well, if you have anything else to say to your ancestors!"


    Ji Han means to drive Mrs. Ji to the ancestral hall to sit down and repent.


    How can Mrs. Ji promise?


    She was always spoiled and lived a rich life. Even if the heavy punishment fell on her, it was just a foot ban. Where can you stand a day of meditation without eating or drinking in the ancestral temple? She cried to Ji han to take back the punishment. But Ji Han didn''t listen, as if he had punished Mrs. Ji.


    Mu Yun said:


    "Dad, I don''t think it was Mrs. Ji''s plan. Mrs. Ji is a lady of the family. How could she come up with such a vicious idea? Probably the servant girl around her was really angry about what happened that day, so she wanted to murder me. But when she wanted to push me into the water, I subconsciously avoided it. I thought that the girl didn''t commit the crime alone, and there must be someone next to her Stare. So I left and wanted the man to save the girl, but I didn''t expect to kill the girl in the end. "


    Mu Yun said this not to excuse Mrs. Ji, but to stab a knife in Mrs. Ji''s heart.


    The idea is clearly what Mrs. Ji wants. Her saying that is to satirize Mrs. Ji, as a lady of the family, that she is so vicious. And after her words, she laughed more deeply at her failure to save her life, and finally tired other people''s lives!


    "It was just a dispute in the mansion, but it''s really shameful to let an innocent woman lose her life. Let''s forget it. Don''t punish anyone again? The servant girl also died innocently. Even if she is punished, who can save her life?"


    Muyun said very gently and sadly. Ji Han couldn''t help feeling that Muyun was kind-hearted.


    He looked at Mrs. Ji and said:


    "Fortunately, Muyun forgives you. It''s all right."


    When he finished, he looked at Mrs. Ji''s face and wanted to scold her, but he thought it would be bad to belittle Mrs. Ji in front of future generations, so he shook his sleeve and left.


    Mrs. Ji cried on the ground and looked at Mu Yun as if she had been poisoned, but mu Yun didn''t care at all.


    Mu Yun wants to save Mrs. Ji. This kind of rescue by the person she doesn''t like most makes her sad more than punishing her!


    Mrs. Ji dealt with Mu Yun twice, but she was seen through by Mu Yun and let her suffer a great loss. She was very angry and thought that the wild girl seemed to have seen these intrigues, so it was easy to avoid them.


    "This girl is really difficult to deal with." Mrs. Ji complained, looking at the nanny sitting aside and embroidering embroidery. "Nanny, help me think about my ideas. I''m really angry now."


    The nanny nurtured Mrs. Ji herself and was more pro than Mrs. Ji''s mother.


    Since Mrs. Ji married to Ji''s house, the nanny followed Mrs. Ji to Ji''s house.


    The reason why the Ji family has been so harmonious and free from disputes for so many years is that the nanny mediates. Even if she sometimes doesn''t understand what Mrs. Ji can''t solve, she can also give advice for Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji can also choose what suits her from those strategies she gives, and improve it to achieve the best results.


    When the nanny heard Mrs. Ji''s inquiry, she put down the embroidery, looked at her and said:


    "You''ve targeted that girl again and again. She''s probably on guard. If you don''t retreat, show weakness and please her, let her put down her guard, and you can better implement the plan in the future."


    Nanny is a person who has seen a lot of dirty things, and she sees things more thoroughly.


    When she said this, Mrs. Ji realized that she was too impatient and made Muyun stretch out her guard, so she nodded and said:


    "Just so."


    next day.


    Lin Jinyan comes to find Muyun. Mrs. Ji hears the news and goes together.


    She knew that she had no good advantage in facing Muyun alone. If there was a soft hearted man next to her, things would be much easier. She thinks that if ordinary men see her weakness and flattery, they will certainly say good words to her, so she takes a pile of gifts and asks to find Muyun.


    Mu Yun is whispering with Lin Jinyan at this time.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They both want to know each other''s recent situation. Once the conversation box was opened, they couldn''t stop talking.


    They were talking eagerly, but Muyun heard the announcement of Mrs. Ji''s visit.


    She was impatient with Mrs. Ji. She felt that the man had found his bad luck again and again and was finally cleaned up by herself. She must feel bad. I guess she came now for revenge. Lin Jinyan didn''t come easily. Naturally, she didn''t want to waste her time with Lin Jinyan. Instead, she colluded with a woman in a deep house.


    She wanted Mrs. Ji to leave, but Lin Jinyan stopped her.


    "I haven''t been with you for the past few times. If she wants to plan on you again today, I''ll take care of her myself. Don''t bother any more."


    Mu Yun is very grateful, and Lin Jinyan has invited Mrs. Ji in as a servant girl.


    Mrs. Ji listened to the servant girl saying that Lin Jinyan let her in, so she had a good feeling for Lin Jinyan and thought that she would let Lin Jinyan speak for herself in a moment.


    After she entered the door, she first apologized to Muyun.


    "Several times ago, it was because of the servant girls that there was a gap between me and you. I brought a gift today to make up with you. Don''t embarrass us because of the rotten tongue of those servant girls."


    When Muyun saw that she had put all the blame on the servant girl, she was a little bad to her senses.


    Is it shameless to admit that you have done it yourself and have to find innocent people as scapegoats?


    Lin Jinyan has long heard that Mu Yun said what Mrs. Ji did before. At this time, it is also secretly dissatisfied to hear Mrs. Ji shirk responsibility like this.


    Mrs. Ji, as if she didn''t feel their rejection, kept talking eagerly.


    Mrs. Ji saw that she boasted about Muyun. Muyun didn''t respond, so she turned to Lin Jinyan.


    She said:


    "Your husband is so handsome and heroic. You are blessed to find such a good husband."


    Mu Yun was very happy to hear her boast about her husband.

 Chapter 146

    Mu Yun subconsciously said:


    "That''s natural. My husband is the best husband in the world."


    Lin Jinyan could not help smiling and pinching her face.


    Seeing that they were so loving, Mrs. Ji couldn''t help gritting her teeth.


    When she was closest to Ji Han, she just held hands, which was only done under her repeated hints. The natural interaction like Muyun and them has never existed. She is also a woman. How can she not see Lin Jinyan''s love for Muyun. Her heart was extremely, but she kept smiling and praised them for being golden Tongyu. Woman.


    Towards noon, Lin Jinyan said:


    "You haven''t been to the shop these days. If not today, I''ll go with you and see the effect of my mother''s study first."


    His words were whispered with Mu Yun.


    But Mrs. Ji always pays attention to their faces and can also secretly hear the fragmentary words in their sentences.


    Hearing that they were going to Muyun''s store, she quickly expressed her interest and constantly hinted that they would take her with them.


    Lin Jinyan looks at Muyun, but Muyun doesn''t think so.


    She felt that Mrs. Ji was just a woman in a deep house. How could she understand shop management? Even if she went with them, Mrs. Ji would not have any impact on her shop, so she promised to go with them.


    Mrs. Ji originally thought that Muyun''s shop was probably like those shops in the capital that can''t make ends meet and just support a table. There are several things in the shop, and at the end of the day, we can''t see two guests coming. But unexpectedly, she really saw the two hottest shops in the town. The last shop just started is also the shop that the rich ladies in the town are eager to go to.


    Along the way, Mrs. Ji''s mood of wanting to see a joke gradually rested.


    But she started the idea of Muyun shop.


    She thought that since Muyun was already in Ji''s house, her property should also belong to Ji''s house.


    If Ji Han could open his mouth and give one of Muyun''s shops to her daughter, Muyun should have nothing more to say. She thought so. When she looked at the shops, she felt that they were all in her bag.


    Her favorite shop is the fur shop newly opened by Muyun.


    Although it seems that the fur shop is not as profitable as the other two, as a woman, Mrs. Ji certainly loves this precious thing most. She looked down on those cakes, food and other things.


    It was because she had not tasted the food caused by Mu Yun that she had such a arrogant idea.


    She thought that their quarter house was equipped with a special dessert master. She thought that no matter how powerful Mu Yun was, she couldn''t compare with the special dessert master, so she didn''t focus on the two shops.


    Mu Yun looks at Mrs. Ji as if she thinks of the shop as her own. She looks around and comments. She is impatient, but she still bears it and is not angry.


    She thought that if her wife wanted to buy a dress on a whim this season, she would kill her severely.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Ji took a fancy to a fox fur coat.


    Mrs. Ji is also a thoughtful.


    She liked the fox fur coat herself, but she didn''t say it bluntly. Instead, she looked around, but her eyes deliberately stayed on the fox fur coat. Mu Yun has dealt with them more, so she knows what they mean.


    Mrs. Ji liked the dress, but she didn''t want to pay for it. She hinted at the younger generation with such a straightforward action and asked the younger generation to honor the elders.


    And is mu Yun an ordinary junior?


    Naturally, she won''t care about Mrs. Ji''s little tricks. Even if Mrs. Ji opens her mouth and asks her for it, she won''t let a cent. Instead, she will kill her severely!


    After such a stalemate for a long time, Mrs. Ji also saw that Muyun didn''t plan to send her clothes.


    She asked Mu Yun and said:


    "How much is this fox fur coat?"


    The fox fur coat was made by Lin Jinyan after hunting three foxes. The general asking price in their shop is about ten Liang silver. But since Mrs. Ji opened her mouth, she did not hesitate and directly shouted out the price of fifty Liang silver.


    Surprised, Mrs. Ji said:


    "If I buy a fox fur coat in the capital, it won''t be the price."


    Mu Yun couldn''t help laughing:


    "You''re in the capital, but you''re the wife of the Shangshu mansion. When those shop owners see you, they want to give you their clothes for nothing. How can they say the real price? Besides, the fur coats in our shop are all peeled from fresh prey. How many fur coats in the capital are from fresh prey? Their fur is not transported from other places and made in the capital Then I''ll sell it at that price. Don''t you have to be cheap? "


    Mu Yun is cheating Mrs. Ji. She knows she doesn''t know how to do business.


    It is reasonable to say that if the fur is transported from a distance to the capital, the travel fee alone includes the application fee for the clearance certificate required at each level, the employment fee of the escort and all kinds of expenses along the way, which must be much more expensive than their on-site skinning.


    But where does Mrs. Ji know this?


    When Muyun said this, she felt that the fur in Muyun''s shop was more valuable. But at the same time, she was reluctant to give up the money in her pocket.


    As she hesitated, Muyun said:


    "How many fox fur coats do we have in stock?"


    Mu Yun seems to ask Guo Shuo carelessly.


    Guo Shuo looked at Muyun suspiciously.


    Fox fur coats have never been in stock. It is said that wild foxes are not so easy to catch. Lin Jinyan''s ability to catch three in one breath has been regarded as God''s help. If they still stock another one, their shop doesn''t have to spend so much effort on small promotional actions. It''s directly said that there are two fox fur coats in the shop. It''s estimated that the rich ladies in the town will be crazy and rob them.


    At this time, Mu Yun turns her back to Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji can''t see. Mu Yun winks at Guo Shuo.


    Guo Shuoli deliberately said:


    "Oh, there''s only one left in this shop."


    Twilight Yun frowned and said;


    "Since there is only one thing, rare things are more expensive. Tomorrow we will raise the price and sell it at sixty Liang."


    As soon as Mrs. Ji heard that the price of her fox fur coat would rise tomorrow, she quickly stopped Mu Yun and said:


    "Hey, sell it to me. Fifty Liang is fifty Liang."


    She said and took out the silver, but she still wanted to give it or not.


    Muyun saw that she had said so, but she was still so hesitant, so she ignored her and turned to Guo Shuo.


    "Did the lady of the Lu family take three pieces of fur from me?"


    Guo Shuo nodded and said:


    "Yes. A bib, a sleeve and a small coat add up to one hundred liang of silver."


    Guo Shuo was also much smarter. He didn''t say what sanctions the three clothes were. In this way, Mrs. Ji must have thought that those clothes were so expensive and should also be fox skin.


    But she didn''t know that those were more expensive fur than the fox.


    "The miss of the Lu family is on credit?" asked Mu Yun.


    Guo Shuo waved his hand and said:


    "How can people in Lu''s house be on credit? Since Gu''s house fell, the Lu family has been the richest man in the town. If she buys things on credit, wouldn''t she want others to see their richest man''s jokes?"


    Mrs. Ji heard that the shopkeeper was talking about the Lu family, but she always felt that the shopkeeper was insinuating that the people of the Ji family wanted to buy this coat but couldn''t pay for it.


    Mrs. Ji was so angry that she immediately handed out the silver.


    When the money was paid, she regretted a little, but she also knew that since the money had been given to Muyun, there must be no possibility of coming back, so she looked at the fox fur coat carefully.


    She looked at the fox fur coat and liked it, but she didn''t know that she was really a big wrongdoer.


    Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan look at each other and smile.


    They secretly divided the silver into three parts.


    One is ten Liang silver of the original price, which is recorded in Guo Shuo''s account; Give Guo Shuo half of the other forty liang of silver and ask him to invite the waiter in the store to have a good meal; And the other twenty-two let Muyun and Lin Jinyan hold it in their hands and think about going to the restaurant to have a good meal in a while.


    Mrs. Ji spent so much silver when she went out. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She was afraid that the more she saw, the more she spent.


    She hurried back and was just following Lin Jinyan and Muyun''s intention.


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun take the silver knocked from Mrs. Ji, find a hotel and order a table of dishes.


    When Muyun ate half of it, he felt boring.


    With a wave of her big hand, she slapped the table.


    The waiter came and asked her what she had to say.


    She asked the waiter to bring some of the best wine!


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t stop her, so he followed her. He knows that Muyun must be having a bad time in Ji''s house. Now he can vent by drinking some wine.


    He remembered that this was the second time Mu Yun drank.


    The first time, he wanted to get drunk and become a good thing. But fortunately, Muyun is not completely without impression. He also answered his request.


    I think, if he really drunk Mu Yun and did something like that when she was unconscious, he would regret it in the future.


    Today, Muyun even takes the initiative to order wine. It seems that she really doesn''t care about his intention to get Muyun drunk last time.


    Even so, Lin Jinyan always pays attention to Muyun and doesn''t let her drink too much.


    Muyun also asked the waiter to bring the bowl and wanted to learn from the heroic drinking of the green heroes. Lin Jinyan can''t laugh or cry, but he can only watch Mu Yunsheng drink two bowls of wine and fall drunk on the table. He seems to be unconscious.


    He shook his head and looked at the half eaten meal on the table. When he was thinking about what to do, Muyun clapped his desk.


    She looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Lin Jinyan, you swear to me again: you must not marry a concubine in the future!"


    Fortunately, the place where they stayed was the box. If it was in the hall on the first floor, Lin Jinyan really didn''t know how to answer her.


    But at this time, there were only two of them. In front of Muyun, he never pretended to be himself, so he helped him sit firmly on the stool and said:


    "Naturally, I won''t take concubines."


    After listening to his promise, Muyun doesn''t seem to believe it. She teaches him a lesson:


    "If you want to marry a concubine, you will be like my father. Your own son and daughter are not close to him... In ancient times, concubines are said to be for the sake of the prosperity of the family, which can really make the family peaceful, harmonious and prosperous. Where is this? It is because the married daughter-in-law... Is virtuous that you can maintain the family plan! Otherwise, it will be less than a few decades You''ve lost all your money. Look, Gu Fu is the best example... "


    She was drunk, confused, and could not speak clearly, but she insisted on talking a lot.


    Lin Jinyan can only accompany her.


    After talking for a while, she saw that it was late and had to go to the window to see the stars and the moon.


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t help but hold her by the window to watch the moon for fear that she would fall.


    She looked at the round moon and said:


    "Today is the full moon."

 Chapter 147

    Seeing that Muyun shed tears for some reason, Lin Jinyan quickly picked up her sleeve and wiped it for her. Muyun grabbed Lin Jinyan''s sleeve tightly.


    "Full moon, full moon, round and round."


    Lin Jinyan saw that the more he wiped his tears, the more he let her cry, but he gave her an empty hand and held her in his arms.


    He coaxed her and said:


    "I''m right here. Isn''t it a reunion?"


    Mu Yun tightly grabbed Lin Jinyan''s skirt, mercilessly nodded her head and said:


    "When you are by my side, it is the full moon!"


    Lin Jinyan raises Muyun''s face.


    At this time, Muyun stopped her tears and looked at Lin Jinyan dimly.


    The eyes were focused and careful, as if Lin Jinyan was the only one left in the whole world. Lin Jinyan''s heart moved and he slowly bowed his head and wanted to kiss her.


    At the right moment, the door of the box was suddenly knocked open.


    The waiter shouted behind the visitor:


    "Oh, my guest, I''m so sorry! The girl said she knew you and wanted to come upstairs. I stopped it, but I couldn''t stop it!"


    The waiter looked embarrassed when he saw the scene in the house.


    The visitor was extremely surprised to see Lin Jinyan embracing Mu Yun.


    "Yanwu, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Jinyan said and pressed Muyun''s face on his chest to prevent Yanwu from seeing Muyun''s crying face.


    If Mu Yun were sober at the moment, she would not let Yanwu see her tears.


    Yanwu doesn''t want to see the face of Muyun. She was downstairs just now and inadvertently looked up and saw Lin Jinyan holding Muyun. He had a very gentle and spoiled smile on his face, which made Yanwu''s heart beat faster.


    She didn''t want to, so she rushed upstairs and wanted to take another look at Lin Jinyan''s gentle smile. But unexpectedly, when she really appeared in front of Lin Jinyan, what she could see was Lin Jinyan''s cold and ruthless eyes.


    The gap was so big that she rushed to the table and violently overturned it.


    Her anger surged and she howled recklessly:


    "You two shameless dog men and women!"


    Lin Jinyan was about to go up and slap Yanwu and let her wash her mouth. He saw that the shop assistants who were still nestled in the corner as quails stood up.


    The waiter clasped Yanwu''s hands, pressed her on the ground and said coldly:


    "Lose money! Lose money!"


    The rules of their restaurant are different. The guests who receive them can get a bonus from the meals ordered by the guests. But at the same time, if he accidentally angered the guests, the bonus may not exist, and if he caused the loss of goods in the store, he should compensate one by one.


    This is something related to his life. Naturally, he didn''t allow Yanwu to destroy it, so he pressed her to compensate for the losses in the building.


    Where has Yanwu suffered such grievances?


    Wherever she went, a group of men followed her while paying her attention. But unexpectedly, she met such a shopkeeper who didn''t understand the style today.


    She was thinking about how to get rid of the waiter, when she heard a noise at the door. The shopkeeper came to check what happened.


    As soon as he appeared, the waiter hurried to tell the cause and effect of the matter.


    Of course, the shopkeeper believed what the waiter said in his shop. He first apologized to Lin Jinyan and Muyun and asked them if they needed to cook another table in the shop to compensate them.


    Seeing that Muyun had slept in his arms, Lin Jinyan shook his head, indicating that they had eaten well before the woman broke in.


    The shopkeeper saw that both of them were very kind. Even if he met such a thing, he didn''t deliberately find trouble in the store. He was grateful to both of them and sent them out of the building with gratitude.


    Yanwu struggled even more when he saw Lin Jinyan gone.


    The waiter was so angry that he kept it down.


    The two were deadlocked for a moment.


    The shopkeeper stood in front of Yanwu with his feet, then squatted down, looked at Yanwu and said:


    "You are brave enough to make trouble in our restaurant. The food and table cost five Liang silver. Do you want to take out the money to compensate now, or..."


    The shopkeeper said, and Yanwu raised his face.


    The shopkeeper saw that the woman making trouble was so beautiful that he couldn''t say the rest. Yanwu saw that the shopkeeper''s figure was the same as that of master Gu, and his face was full of flesh. His obsessed look was very similar, although he was angry. But she really didn''t want to compensate for the silver, so she showed a delicate smile.


    She winked at him and said:


    "I''m also a poor man. The woman''s husband was originally my husband. She robbed my husband. I was so angry."


    She said so bitterly, and tears came down.


    The shopkeeper only felt pity at first sight, but he couldn''t bear to blame her, so he asked the waiter to let her go.


    Seeing what the waiter wanted to say, the shopkeeper said:


    "Today''s account is on me. Don''t blame her. She''s just an infatuated woman. Go find someone and clean it up now."


    Although he said so, his eyes turned up and down on Yanwu, focusing on her chest and her legs.


    Yanwu knows countless men. At this time, when he looks at the shopkeeper''s eyes, he also knows what he wants, and let him see it openly. The waiter thanked the shopkeeper and went out.


    After the man left, Yanwu fell to the shopkeeper like he was injured on his ankle and couldn''t stand stably.


    The shopkeeper hugged the person in his arms, bowed his head and sniffed her neck. He couldn''t help feeling:


    "It smells good."


    Yanwu''s cheeks were crimson, and it was self-evident that he looked at the shopkeeper.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Yanwu is best at controlling men like restaurant managers. However, in two nights, the hotel manager was obedient to her, and took the initiative to give her money.


    Yanwu felt that this time he didn''t get nothing. At least he got such a obedient dog.


    It''s a good thing!


    She was shopping in the town, and the innkeeper followed her.


    As long as she felt good at first sight, the innkeeper immediately ordered people to pay, and then sent the things to her.


    She strolled happily, but unexpectedly, a woman suddenly appeared from the oblique thorn and punched and kicked the hotel manager.


    Yanwu thought it was the wife of the hotel manager, so he immediately hid.


    The innkeeper also thought that his breast mother-in-law was coming, but when he saw that this person didn''t leave any room for beating people, he found that this person was not the one at home at all. He immediately asked the people behind him to bind the woman, and then rubbed his forehead while asking someone to deal with the crazy woman.


    Yanwu listened to them and was secretly proud. He stretched out his head and took a look.


    It was this look that broke her heart.


    I saw that the group of people were crazy kicking and beating, but it was their mother - yuan!


    She rushed over and shouted:


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting..."


    The innkeeper took her hand and said;


    "This crazy woman suddenly rushed out to beat me. It''s really annoying. Let me clean it up first."


    Yanwu immediately grabbed the sleeve of the hotel manager and said:


    "This person is my mother. How can you beat her!"


    As she spoke, she beat the innkeeper''s chest with her fist.


    The shopkeeper of the hotel only felt that his heart was half crisp and hurriedly asked someone to stop.


    Yanwu immediately rushed to Yuan''s side, helped yuan up and said:


    "Mother, how are you?"


    Yuan took Yanwu''s hand and said to the hotel manager:


    "How did you threaten my daughter to talk to you?"


    Yuan did not respond to Yanwu, but looked coldly at the hotel manager.


    The hotel manager sneered:


    "What threat or not? She and I are your love and wish. Why threaten."


    Yuan suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yanwu.


    She originally thought that Yanwu followed the fat man because she was coerced by others. Unexpectedly, Yanwu degenerated willingly!


    Yanwu also guessed the cause and effect of the matter at this time. She couldn''t help complaining about yuan.


    "Mom, this one is the hotel manager of the restaurant in front. Manager, this one is my mom, Chen Yuan."


    She introduced each other''s identity to the two people respectively, and both of them had a cold and indifferent attitude.


    Yuan secretly pulled Yanwu''s sleeve and said:


    "Didn''t you say you were going to marry scholar Ji Ge? How can you hook up three and four now? If scholar Ji Ge knows, he will bully you again!"


    Since Yanwu saw that the scholar Ji Ge couldn''t even show a trace of courage in front of Lin Jinyan, she was beaten to her knees by Lin Jinyan and begged for mercy. She said that she would never trouble Lin Jinyan and Muyun in the future, she looked down on him!


    Before, she was frightened by Gu''s house inspection and other things, so she was so hungry and found scholar Ji Ge. Now I think I''m blind, so I''ll find the cowardly man again.


    And he hasn''t looked for her for a long time after he took the money he gave him.


    It seems that the scholar Ji Ge wants to be nice to her, but for the money in her hand! She doesn''t want such a cowardly and greedy man.


    Yuan didn''t mention that he was OK. When he mentioned him, he was full of anger.


    "Scholar Ji Ge, scholar Ji Ge, have you already regarded her as your son-in-law? Why do you miss him so much? If he is really capable, he will give me a house to take care of. But does he have that ability? Since he doesn''t have that ability, why should he take care of me? I paid for his previous expenses. It''s better for a man like this to have one than not!"


    As Yanwu said this, he shook off yuan''s hand and went to hug the hotel manager''s arm.


    The innkeeper took a cold look at Yuan''s family and left without saying a word.


    Yuan Shi shook his head and left.


    Ji Fu.


    When Muyun woke up in the morning, she saw Lin Jinyan''s handsome face lying beside her. At this time, it was so quiet that she wanted to stay at this moment forever.


    When her hand was caressing Lin Jinyan''s face, Lin Jinyan opened his eyes.


    He looked at Mu Yun and asked:


    "Is there any discomfort?"


    Mu Yun shook her head.


    Although she drank a lot yesterday, she vaguely remembered that someone had made trouble before. Lin Jinyan took her back to Ji''s house all the way, and then took off her shoes, clothes and quilt for her. She was careful and serious. Twilight Yun is sweet in her heart. She approaches Lin Jinyan and hooks her hands around his neck.


    "I hope time will stay here."


    Lin Jinyan gently pecked and kissed Muyun''s cheek and said:


    "If you stop here, I don''t know how much I will love you in the future."


    Twilight Yun''s cheeks are crimson.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Jinyan''s temperament is relatively straightforward, and he speaks without blocking, so when talking about love words, he has an irresistible charm. After listening to this sentence, Muyun felt hot and shy.


    She looked up at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Nothing happened today. Let''s go home and have a look. I haven''t seen my mother and Lin Lang for a long time. I miss her very much."


    Lin Jinyan nodded and got up to clean up with her.


    On the way, they met Ji Han.

 Chapter 148

    Twilight Yun said what she wanted to go home, and Ji Han agreed. After all, Muyun has been in Ji''s house for nearly ten days. If she doesn''t go back and have a look for such a long time, she really loses her identity as a daughter-in-law.


    With the consent of Ji Han, they went back very smoothly and didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way.


    They also bought many gifts for Huang and Lin Lang.


    When they came back, they sat on the horse, so they soon arrived at Lin''s house.


    Originally, Lin Jinyan wanted to go on foot every time he went to see Muyun. Huang insisted that he drive a carriage or ride a horse.


    According to Huang''s words:


    "If Mu Yun wants to come back, do you have the heart to let her come back all the way?"


    Lin Jinyan must be unwilling, so he had to ride back and forth every time.


    But at the beginning, he rode less than half a fashion, and the pain between his ass and thigh was severe, but now he can ride with ease and make Muyun ride more comfortable.


    Mu Yun was amazed all the way.


    Before she crossed, she could not ride a horse and never did. Now after crossing over, she was very happy to have the opportunity to ride a horse. But at the same time, she also realized the difficulty of learning to ride a horse.


    When they got home, they took out the gifts of Huang and Lin Lang.


    Huang looked at them reproachfully and said:


    "Come on, bring any gifts, like an outsider."


    Lin Lang holds Muyun and doesn''t let go. From before dinner to after dinner, she wants Muyun to feed her before she is willing to take a bite.


    Although Huang always scolded her in his mouth, he also knew that Lin Lang missed Mu Yun very much, so he stuck to Mu Yun like this and let her go.


    After dinner, Huang settled Lin Lang and got up to brush the dishes and chopsticks.


    Muyun wanted to wash. Huang pushed her hand away and asked her to talk to Lin Jinyan.


    Mu Yun is very shy, but she still answers.


    Back in the house.


    Lin Jinyan has made the bed and is sitting by the bed with a bottle of medicine. That posture seems to be to help Muyun apply medicine.


    Mu Yun was even more moved. Today was her first time riding a horse, so she didn''t have several abrasions in her thighs, but she didn''t show it. Unexpectedly, Lin Jinyan could still see it.


    But although they have such a close relationship, they can take it off in front of Lin Jinyan. Clothes, she always feels a little shy.


    Before long, Muyun was red all over, while Lin Jinyan tried to hold back his anger and gave her medicine carefully and seriously.


    Mu Yun looked at him so seriously, and the shyness in her heart dissipated slowly.


    She sighed:


    "Before we went to the capital, on the way back, even if we were in such a hurry, we didn''t ride a horse."


    Lin Jinyan also remembered what happened at that time and couldn''t help laughing:


    "I was considerate of your little body."


    Mu Yun couldn''t help laughing:


    "Nature is your most considerate."


    As soon as she finished, she felt that Lin Jinyan''s hand caressing his thigh had changed its taste, and the dissipated shyness swept over again. Mu Yun couldn''t help but moan gently.


    The voice was as low as a cat''s bark, but it made Lin Jinyan''s heart fire rise like a prairie fire.


    He suddenly got up and pressed Muyun on the bed.


    Mu Yun is shy, but she doesn''t refuse him.


    I was speechless all night.


    next day.


    Because the day and night before had been very hot, when she left, Muyun was very reluctant.


    She stood at the door of Ji''s house, took Lin Jinyan''s hand, didn''t want him to leave, and asked tentatively:


    "Anyway, the family is not short of money for the time being. Why don''t you go back first and stay with me at Ji''s house for a few days."


    Lin Jinyan looked at Muyun and said that the radian of the lips made him want to kiss.


    After fighting for a while, he refused with a stiff face:


    "No."


    If Muyun really keeps their family, isn''t he a little white faced?


    This kind of thing can''t let it happen!


    Twilight Yun pulls Lin Jinyan''s sleeve again and shakes it twice.


    Lin Jinyan only felt that his heart had been sprouted by Muyun''s small actions and almost became two halves.


    Half said: follow her, maybe you can get a lot of benefits!


    But the other half is very cold: as a man, how can you indulge in the gentle countryside?


    Finally, Lin Jinyan still wants to go. Muyun takes him and tells him to be very careful when hunting. Don''t be calculated by Yuan and Yanwu again. Even if he is a companion hunting with him, he should be careful not to be shot in the back.


    Lin Jinyan listened to Muyun digging all kinds of brain holes and said:


    "Usually, I don''t see you thinking like this? It''s not the first time I go hunting in the mountains. Don''t think about these things."


    Mu Yun grabbed Lin Jinyan''s sleeve, looked serious and said:


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If you have something, what should I do?"


    Twilight Yun said, his face red first.


    Lin Jinyan could not help rubbing Muyun''s head and said:


    "Don''t worry, my life is hard."


    They were reluctant to say goodbye.


    Twilight Yun couldn''t help but rush over and hug Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan patted Muyun on the back in comfort.


    Suddenly there was a cold hum and said;


    "You two really don''t care about the place. It''s not proper to hug in public!"


    Muyun subconsciously wants to release Lin Jinyan''s hand, but Lin Jinyan holds Muyun tighter, looks at Mrs. Ji and says:


    "We are married, and no one else has anything to say about this. And we are just about to separate. Can''t we express our hearts before we leave?"


    Mrs. Ji continued to sneer and said:


    "Those who know think you two are husband and wife. If you don''t know, you think you came from nowhere. Shameless adultery..."


    She didn''t say the last word, but Muyun and Lin Jinyan knew what she was going to scold.


    Lin Jinyan looked at Mrs. Ji as if he could stab her.


    "I don''t think most people have such a dirty idea as Mrs. Ji. It''s the so-called wise people see wisdom and benevolent people see benevolence. When they see others hug, they feel that their relationship is abnormal. That''s a ghost in their heart!"


    When Lin Jinyan finished, he saw that Mrs. Ji was like a duck pinched by the throat. She no longer rattled and barked, so he was relieved to order with Muyun.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although I''m not with you, if something happens to you, I''ll be the first one. If someone doesn''t look long and wants to hurt you, I''ll make her regret being born in this world!"


    Although Lin Jinyan looked at Muyun and said, his tone was directed at Mrs. Ji.


    When Mrs. Ji heard this, she held her breath on her chest and couldn''t go up or down.


    Lin Jinyan sees Mrs. Ji''s angry look in the remaining light, but he doesn''t make anything to Muyun, so he feels at ease and continues to say goodbye to Muyun, and then leaves.


    Because of what Mrs. Ji said just now, Muyun didn''t have a good face for her, so she turned around and wanted to enter the house.


    Mrs. Ji quickly stopped her and said:


    "Just now I don''t know how I can say that. Don''t take it to heart, Muyun."


    It''s not unintentional. She is very jealous. They are really relative. It''s better for her and Ji han to be husband and wife, but they are polite!


    Mu Yun doesn''t want to pay attention to Mrs. Ji at all. She just feels that she is really artificial and wants to leave without her actions.


    Mrs. Ji took her hand and asked:


    "Muyun, do you still blame me for what happened just now? I was wrong just now..."


    Mu Yun couldn''t help interrupting her and said:


    "I don''t care about what happened just now. Don''t bother me again."


    How could Mrs. Ji let her go?


    Her attitude towards Muyun has changed because she has become familiar with the women in the town these days. She knew that Muyun had a shop in the capital. When the shop opened, she made some powder and gave it to the people who came to her shop. After that, she returned to the town. When the fur shop opened, she also sent out the fat powder, but the effect was not ideal when it opened, so few people got it.


    But as long as those who use the powder say that the powder is very delicate and will not cause any discomfort when rubbed on the face. Then a rich lady and Muyun discussed skin care methods, and Muyun also said them in detail.


    This is also one of the fundamental reasons why Muyun can communicate with the rich ladies in the town.


    After Mrs. Ji heard about it, she was always hot in her heart. Originally, I wanted to continue to find the lady who knew how to protect skin, but the lady hid and choked and didn''t tell her. She was very angry in her heart. Unexpectedly, I met Mu Yun.


    Just now, she didn''t hold her mind for a moment, so she spoke her heart. But if she wants to know the formula of skin care, she must not be able to annoy Muyun, so she entangled in Muyun like this.


    She heard that Muyun didn''t blame herself, so she quickly grabbed Muyun.


    "Although you don''t blame me, I was wrong just now. Why don''t you go to my place and pick some jewelry as my compensation?"


    Muyun doesn''t want to play Tai Chi with her at all.


    Mrs. Ji''s attitude towards her has changed so much that she wouldn''t believe it if she didn''t benefit from her.


    She asked bluntly:


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Mrs. Ji also saw Mu Yun''s impatience, so she didn''t hide it and said directly:


    "I heard from the lady in town that you have your own prescription for skin care. Can you give me that prescription?"


    Mu Yun sneers in her heart: sure enough!


    This season''s wife and Ji Han are really a couple. They never get too early without profit. Without this formula for skin care, Mrs. Ji might want to kill herself. Now it''s really hard for her to turn around and please herself.


    She said:


    "Although I know this prescription, can I just tell you directly?"


    Mrs. Ji was overjoyed. She grabbed Mu Yun''s sleeve and said:


    "You go with me to my hospital, and you say I write."


    Mu Yun scolded: you have a big face. Do you want me to go to your hospital and tell you?


    But she didn''t show it on her face and answered with a smile.


    Mrs. Ji was impatient. She hurriedly took her back to the yard and told the servant girls to sharpen their ink, waiting for Muyun to say the prescription.


    Muyun doesn''t care about her thirty-seven twenty-one, and directly says:


    "I''ll only say this prescription once. If you have a good brain, write it down; if you have a bad brain, don''t ask me again."


    Twilight Yun said it with her usual speed. After that, she left immediately.


    Mrs. Ji was also a talented woman when she was young. Although her brain is not as easy to use as those who have been reading like Ji Han, she also remembers a general idea. She felt that since this prescription was harmless to her face, there should be no problem with one or two less. So Mrs. Ji filled the medicine according to her prescription, ground it into powder and applied it to her face.


    But Mrs. Ji applied it for two days and knew that this prescription must be wrong.


    Because she began to have small acne on her face.


    After Ji Han saw it, he disliked it very much.


    "Did you eat anything spicy these days? Why do acne emerge one after another on your face?"


    As he spoke, he asked Mrs. Ji not to come near him.

 Chapter 149

    Mrs. Ji was so sad that she wanted to tear Mu Yun in half.


    She angrily went to the yard of Muyun and asked:


    "Why do I have a rash on my face? The prescription you gave is simply wrong!"


    Mu Yun sneered and said:


    "I told you when I gave you the prescription. I only said it once. You remember wrong, but you blame me? If my prescription is according to my original ratio, it won''t hurt the skin at all. Even if someone''s face is affected by a little unclean things, they will have acne, and I won''t react with my prescription. As for you..."


    Mu Yun looks at Mrs. Ji and doesn''t speak.


    Mrs. Ji was very worried and said:


    "Anyway, if you get rid of my rash, I can do whatever I want."


    Twilight Yun said secretly in her heart, what you said is really big talk. If I let you kill, will you do it too?


    Seeing that Mu Yun didn''t believe it, Mrs. Ji quickly motioned the servant girl behind her to present her things.


    The boxes of gold and silver jewelry and jade jewelry are really dazzling. At first, the little things Mrs. Ji gave herself were really like sending beggars away.


    Mrs. Ji saw that Muyun put her eyes on those things and said:


    "If you can get rid of the rash on my face, these things will be yours."


    This is also a big pen. Muyun motioned the servant girl behind her to prepare pen and ink, and handed the complete prescription to Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji said coldly:


    "If the prescription is still wrong this time, I''ll ask the master to drive you out of the house."


    Muyun waved her away and said:


    "My prescription is right. You only need to use it to know. You don''t have to talk nonsense with me here."


    Mrs. Ji just thinks that Mu Yun''s mouth is really vicious. Even if she gets a bargain, she doesn''t let go. It''s really disgusting.


    She didn''t want to stay in the yard, so she turned and left.


    After Mrs. Ji returned to the yard, she found that she had really lost a lot. She gave too many things for that prescription.


    It was also because she was anxious to eliminate the red rash on her face that she lacked such consideration.


    Seeing that Mrs. Ji was so depressed, her confidant servant girl juan''er said:


    "Madam, don''t be sad. Juan''er will help you find a way." juan''er said while kneeling beside Mrs. Ji''s leg and holding her leg, "These days, I went to the town to inquire about Muyun. Muyun has a good reputation in the town. Men, women, young and old are all saying good things about her, like how kind she is. But if Muyun is really kind, how can she use tricks to hurt her wife every time? So Muyun is just a hypocrite ¡£¡±


    After hearing juan''er''s angry finish, Mrs. Ji also thought it was such a truth, nodded and said:


    "She''s a good pretender. How good she is in front of people. In private, she doesn''t have a lot of bad intentions."


    "Before, we drugged her and forced her to obey by force. We couldn''t make her suffer. Then, since we can''t handle her, we''ll find someone else!"


    When Mrs. Ji heard this, she quickly covered her mouth and said:


    "Don''t you want someone to murder?"


    Juan''er pulled off Mrs. Ji''s hand, gave her an angry look and said:


    "Why invite outsiders to murder? Don''t you want to drop a lot of evidence? Madam, don''t you envy that she is very close to her husband? We''ll find someone else to seduce Muyun and make Muyun lose her virginity. In this way, we can not only create a gap between Muyun and her husband, but also severely discredit Muyun''s reputation, Give your wife a good vent! "


    Juan''er finished her sentence fiercely. Mrs. Ji thought for a while, pursed her lips and said:


    "OK! That''s it! Let her fall from the cloud and never get up again!"


    Juan''er saw that Mrs. Ji had agreed to her plan, so she ordered her servants to prepare with her.


    In the past, Mrs. Ji was really able to cover the sky with one hand in Ji''s house. No one in the house dared to conflict with Mrs. Ji, because they all knew that master Ji was not in charge and everything was in Mrs. Ji''s head. If they collided with Mrs. Ji, they would have to eat the bitter fruit by themselves, so they couldn''t bear it.


    But things have changed since Muyun came.


    They could see that Mu Yun was amiable and easy to get angry. She didn''t put up too high as Mrs. Ji, and she could get along with them on weekdays.


    In this way, Ji''s house was divided into two groups:


    One wave of forces is led by Mrs. Ji, while the other wave of forces is hidden in the dark, with Mu Yun first.


    So when juan''er asked someone to tell her what to do in the evening, they noticed that it was wrong.


    Juan''er is also capable. When she ordered, she didn''t say the specific purpose. She just ordered a few people to pick them up at night. Unfortunately, this routine is used every time Mrs. Ji wants to clean up people. Therefore, they soon know that there must be girls in the house who will suffer this night.


    The person who has touched Mrs. Ji most recently is mu Yun!


    Several servant girls who cared about Muyun discussed and recommended a man to report to Muyun.


    After learning the news, Muyun was very grateful to the servant girl and quietly went to see what juan''er had prepared.


    God also helps. When Muyun finds juan''er, juan''er is saying this to her confidant.


    "Hum, I''m going to make her lose face in front of the master tonight! If a woman''s family lives with others in the house, won''t it make the whole Ji house lose face with her? If the master sees it with his own eyes, he will drive her out of the house! In this way, Mrs. Ji''s status can''t be shaken, and you and I can get a lot of benefits."


    The other nodded and praised juan''er for her intelligence and courage.


    Mu Yun is disgusted, but she still insists on listening.


    They didn''t say anything about it after that. They were all flattering words.


    From the first few words, Muyun guessed that they should get her together with another man at night, and then falsely accused her of having an affair with this man for a long time, and then let her be caught by Ji Han, so as to drive her out of Ji''s house. I just don''t know how they will do it in detail?


    She thought that if she waited for them to come, it would be too late for her to do it first.


    When the evening was about to have dinner, Muyun called juan''er out.


    With a flattering smile on her face, she looked at juan''er and said:


    "I''ve seen the situation in Ji''s house these days. The biggest one in Ji''s house is Mrs. Ji. My former Mrs. Ji has offended me a lot. If you want to stay in Ji''s house in the future, you still have to rely on you. Please be sure to say a few good words in front of Mrs. Ji. Don''t let her keep my small mistakes in mind."


    As soon as juan''er heard that Mu Yun opened her mouth with such a humble explanation, the original doubt in her heart gradually became arrogant.


    She looked at Mu Yun proudly and said:


    "It''s good for you to admit your mistake. But if you want your wife to ignore it, you''d better tell her yourself. What do I look like in the middle?"


    Although she said so, her eyes showed several different meanings.


    Mu Yun sneered. If it''s no use telling you, why are you still standing here?


    On her face, she was even more flattering. From the gold and silver jewelry given by Mrs. Ji last time, she chose several to put into juan''er''s hand, and then took her hand and walked into the house.


    Cuckoo wanted to break away, but she didn''t expect that Mu Yun''s hand was so powerful that she couldn''t shake it at all.


    At the beginning, Muyun was also a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. But she and Lin Jinyan often went to the mountains and followed him around; She came to the town every day. In addition to checking accounts, she had to carry things. As time went on, her strength increased. Compared with juan''er, a woman who usually only serves Mrs. Ji and beats her legs and rubs her shoulders, she naturally has infinite power.


    Juan''er was dragged into the house by her tough, but her original impatience turned into an intriguing smile.


    I saw a big table of wine and vegetables on the table in the evening Yun house. That posture seemed to be prepared early to please yourself.


    Her heart was filled with joy, but she didn''t go to the table with a shelf on her face, as if she looked down on that table.


    Mu Yun despised her and said:


    "All the dishes on this table were bought from the Zhenwei restaurant in the town. Zhenwei restaurant is the largest restaurant in the town, and the food is delicious. Would you like to try it first?"


    As Muyun said, she personally led her to the seat, holding chopsticks in both hands and holding them up to juan''er.


    Although juan''er was flattered in her heart, she still looked arrogant. She took the chopsticks and tasted them.


    Although she was with Mrs. Ji, all the food she ate was left by the masters. Like this kind of dish just brought out of the pot, they can only see it during the Spring Festival. She was so excited that she ate several mouthfuls in a row and ignored her kaolin posture.


    Twilight Yun smiled.


    She poured wine aside, filled the glass and handed it to juan''er.


    Juan''er also served Mrs. Ji for dinner. As soon as she smelled the wine, she knew that the wine must not be cheap. She was thirsty when eating vegetables, so she didn''t worry and drank the wine.


    Although Muyun''s body is not good at drinking, Muyun will not only drink, but also persuade her to drink before crossing. At ordinary meals, one glass of her wine can turn the whole table, and those who are often persuaded by her will get drunk before she drinks two. She used this method on a servant girl who lived in a deep house. The servant girl had no power to parry and her eyes were red after being persuaded.


    Even though she knew she couldn''t drink any more, she subconsciously held the glass to her mouth.


    However, half the time, juan''er was unconscious, and Mu Yun''s cheeks were slightly red.


    Although she didn''t know what means juan''er would use to deal with her, she would not be safe if she stayed in this room. As for juan''er herself, since she is the mastermind, the people who helped her commit the crime should also know juan''er. Seeing her in the house, she must also know that the plot has failed and will not continue.


    Mu Yun thought so and went out of the house.


    She wanted to go to the backyard, walk around, wake up and come back after the time they wanted to play tricks.


    But Muyun didn''t know that juan''er attached great importance to the so-called evidence, so she didn''t count herself in the whole plot. Her orders were distributed in layers, and the people below didn''t know who the final order was, so the plan went on as usual tonight.


    The man invited to see the woman in the room was drunk at the table. He thought she was the girl he wanted to defile, so he pulled juan''er to bed without saying a word.


    It was not dark yet.


    The horizon has turned red, and the color of the glow is very bright, which is very different from the dim yellow color often seen before the twilight cloud crossing.


    She was enjoying the sunset here, but she heard a sudden noise in her yard. She frowned and thought: don''t those people know juan''er?


    Mu Yun hurried back.


    When she arrived in the hospital, Mrs. Ji was looking ugly, holding juan''er''s hair and slapping her in the face. Juan''er knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, saying she didn''t know the man.

 Chapter 150

    When Mu Yun was wondering, a servant girl who watched the excitement pulled her over and told the cause and effect of the matter.


    It turned out that not long after Muyun left, the man took advantage of the chaos to touch into Muyun''s house. Then after a cup of tea or so, Mrs. Ji came with Ji Han and said she wanted to catch the traitor. Mrs. Ji made a lot of noise all the way. Almost everyone in the house knew about Muyun''s stealing. But unexpectedly, she came to the Muyun hospital and opened the door. What she saw was her servant girl and a strange man in bed!


    She held her breath in her chest, but her mind turned quickly and asked sternly:


    "How do you stay in twilight Yun''s house?"


    The servant girl was obviously frightened by the man''s actions. She couldn''t turn her head like last time.


    Mrs. Ji originally thought that with juan''er''s exquisite mind, she would be able to hear her meaning, and follow her words to pour sewage on Muyun again. But she underestimated a girl''s fear of being polluted.


    Juan''er only knew to get rid of the relationship between herself and the man, and emphasized again and again that the man had not done anything too much to her. Her original intention is to prove her innocence, but it can be heard in other people''s ears, but she has been defending this man and confiscating the adultery between her and this man!


    Ji Fu was so popular that he grabbed her hair and pulled it out of bed.


    Juan''er couldn''t react and knelt on her legs.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t even have a trace of pity and dragged her to the door.


    This is also the scene that Muyun saw when she just came back.


    Muyun didn''t expect that she just went around and came back to hear such a big play. She couldn''t help looking at Ji Han standing aside.


    Ji Han also forgot to react.


    He really couldn''t figure out why a strange man came into Muyun''s house and raped Mrs. Ji''s maid? His brain is usually used in the court hall to deal with civil affairs. He hasn''t experienced such pickled things at home since he was a child.


    This is really the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair!


    Seeing his expression, Muyun also knew that he was confused, walked to him and asked:


    "Dad, what happened? I just went to the thatched cottage. How did it happen when I came back?"


    As soon as Mu Yun''s voice came out, juan''er seemed to find the object of resentment. She looked at Mu Yun with hatred.


    "It''s all you! It''s all you who hurt me! Let me experience such a thing!"


    Muyun only thinks it''s ridiculous. She just puts juan''er in the house after she gets drunk. How did she come to murder juan''er?


    Muyun knew that if she told Ji Han about the whole plan, Ji Han would misunderstand her, so she said:


    "I had a lot of misunderstandings with Mrs. Ji before, so I wanted to invite juan''er to dinner and ask her to help me say good words in front of Mrs. Ji and repair our relationship. Juan''er was unable to drink when I was half drunk with her. I think in my yard, no one in the Ji family usually came, so I left her in the house and went out to pee. Unexpectedly, I came back and saw such a thing." Twilight Yun said and looked at juan''er with hatred.


    Juan''er''s head was awake for a few minutes at this time, and she remembered that she had come up with the first thing to frame Mu Yun.


    She was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look into Mu Yun''s eyes.


    Ji Han saw their reaction and knew that it must be juan''er''s ghost. But how can a strange man cross Ji''s house and directly reach the back house? Even if he is a man who knows nothing, he knows there must be something fishy in it!


    He looked at Mrs. Ji and said:


    "How can you explain this? How can a living man appear in the yard of Twilight cloud?"


    The more he said, the heavier his tone was. He looked at Mrs. Ji and wanted to chop her.


    Mrs. Ji was also the first time to see Ji Han so angry. She couldn''t help feeling a little overwhelmed.


    In the face of Ji Han, she couldn''t be tough, she thought. At this time, we should show our own advantages and impress Ji Han with beauty tricks.


    She wept to herself and said:


    "Since the master resigned, I''ve been taking care of everything in the house. We just came to town, and many things are still unclear. I''m weak for a moment, and it''s inevitable that I make mistakes... But the master denied my previous efforts because of such a thing today. I''m really unwilling."


    Mrs. Ji said, wiping her tears.


    Ji Han also remembered that since he left the capital, he had nothing to do and threw all the trivial things to Mrs. Ji. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on today, there must be Mrs. Ji''s handwriting.


    But he also knew Mrs. Ji''s hard work. He couldn''t bear to blame her. He sighed, looked at Muyun and said:


    "I''ll change a better yard for you later, and the yard will be sealed."


    He looked at juan''er again.


    Juan''er''s eyes were in tears, and the whole person was as weak as frost eggplant.


    Ji Han then said to Mu Yun:


    "You want to make up with your wife. Naturally, I see it in my eyes. I promise it won''t happen in the future. Don''t blame your wife."


    When Ji Han finished, he felt that he had slapped himself and Mrs. Ji, but he could only say this at this time. Otherwise, should Mu Yun treat it as if it hadn''t happened? He thought so and felt more guilty. He ordered the slave to take some silk jewelry from the house to compensate Muyun.


    When it was late at night, Muyun''s new house was cleaned up.


    The house is more magnificent and not much worse than Mrs. Ji''s yard.


    Twilight Yun''s heart rejoices.


    Mrs. Ji came to have a look. Seeing that the yard was so good, she stood at the gate of her yard and said:


    "Don''t be arrogant and don''t take yourself too seriously! The master just wants to compensate you, so he let you live in such a yard. If you don''t cherish it, there are some good fruits for you to eat!"


    Mrs. Ji turned and left.


    Mu Yun sneered. She said this as if she were Ji Han''s concubine.


    She shivered and thought it was Mrs. Ji, which was unreasonable.


    With a little fruit and a pot of good tea, she enjoyed the night view in the pavilion. While eating melons and fruits, she thought about the faces of Mrs. Ji and that juan''er today. Although she was happy, she always felt a lump in her heart.


    Juan''er didn''t seem to have been polluted, but she was no different from being polluted. Moreover, in this social environment, it must not be easy for juan''er to find a family in the future. It was her carelessness that caused this result.


    How much she hates juan''er? It''s not.


    She felt that all the bad things before were done by Mrs. Ji, just like all the hatred was written on Mrs. Ji''s head. But now let a servant girl suffer for nothing, it really makes her feel uneasy, plus the servant girl who fell into the water and died a few days ago.


    This season''s mansion is really a little gloomy


    Twilight Yun thought, so she didn''t have the mind to enjoy the night scene. She was a little sad, and she missed Lin Jinyan in her heart.


    If Lin Jinyan was around, someone would listen to her and enlighten her heart, but there was no one at this time.


    She couldn''t help but have some doubts about her original intention to retaliate against Mrs. Ji, and finally understood that Lin Jinyan advised her to give up the hidden worry of retaliating against Mrs. Ji that day.


    At that time before, she had seen the kind of people who tied their survival to revenge. Those people live very hard. It seems that their whole life is just for revenge. After revenge, the whole person is very empty, and often the final result of these people is suicide.


    Twilight Yun suddenly stopped thinking. She only felt that she thought a little more for a moment.


    She returned to the room and hurriedly lay down. She felt that as long as she slept one night, she would not have these complicated thoughts when she got up tomorrow.


    But a yard away, Mrs. Ji couldn''t sleep.


    Mrs. Ji saw that Muyun was a hard bone and couldn''t chew it, so she wanted to start from Lin Jinyan.


    She looked down upon Lin Jinyan as a country boy. At first, she felt that as long as she gave him some sweets, Lin Jinyan would surely become a good dog. But she sees the relationship between Lin Jinyan and Muyun, and knows that since Lin Jinyan can tolerate Muyun to open a shop alone, he is also an open-minded man.


    Although she agrees with Lin Jinyan, she also feels that men are the same thing. If she seduces them a little, she can shake her determination.


    So she asked a slightly beautiful servant girl in the house to seduce Lin Jinyan.


    The servant girl''s name is Yuyao. At the beginning, the servant girl was also a child of a rich family, but her family committed a crime and implicated nine families. She became the most humble official slave and was delegated to Ji''s house to work. Originally, the old lady liked her pretty face very much and gave her such a good name.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t like the servant girl all the time, just because she was beautiful and young. Although she seemed to have no interest in Ji Han, she was a dangerous person, so she sent her to seduce Lin Jinyan.


    Yuyao has never done such a thing. She wanted to refuse, but under the pressure of Mrs. Ji, she can only do it according to what she said.


    She stayed at the door of Muyun''s fur shop for several days and wanted to meet Lin Jinyan by chance.


    Probably because Muyun doesn''t walk around the town, Lin Jinyan and Huang are very worried about the shop, so they come very often. That Yuyao just kept watch at the door of the shop for two days and met Lin Jinyan.


    Yuyao saw Lin Jinyan as if she saw the Savior.


    She signaled that she had been bribed by Mrs. Ji to act by several local ruffians, who quickly began acting at her.


    For these hooligans, although they have to be beaten after taking this job, they are also very happy to touch the little girl''s delicate skin and flesh. Yuyao also felt their dirty thoughts, so she hurried to Lin Jinyan more anxiously.


    Lin Jinyan saw that a bunch of hooligans were just a bunch of people called by scholar Ji Ge. At that time, he widened his eyes and raised his big fist to wave at them. When those people saw that it was Lin Jinyan who was going to hit them, they immediately scattered birds and animals.


    How strong is Lin Jinyan?


    At the beginning, they didn''t think so. They also felt that when they introduced him into the wild boar herd, he was so embarrassed that he should not be a powerful thing. But when Lin Jinyan recovered and beat them all, they knew that they could not afford Lin Jinyan''s fist.


    With that punch, a brother''s two big teeth were knocked out by him!


    They really dare not face Lin Jinyan.


    When the servant girl saw that Lin Jinyan just showed her face, the rascal behind her ran away and scolded her incompetence in her heart.


    In a hurry, she immediately rushed to Lin Jinyan''s feet and shouted:


    "Brother Lin, take me in. I have a good relationship with Mu Yun in Ji''s house, but after today''s events, I probably can''t go back."


    Lin Jinyan was impatient with the girl.


    Although she said she had a good relationship with Muyun in this house, when he went to Ji''s house to find Muyun, Muyun didn''t mention the servant girl at all. Not to mention, the servant girl has a beautiful face, which is very similar to Yanwu chenmo. He doesn''t want to offend such a woman at all.


    If it is entangled, it is estimated that it is mu Yun who suffers.


    He loves Muyun and doesn''t want Muyun to worry so much, so he doesn''t give Yuyao a wink.


    Yuyao is worried!


    If she can''t finish the task, she will certainly be punished by Mrs. Ji after she goes back!

 Chapter 151

    Mrs. Ji''s punishment means are all kinds of strange. Only you can''t think of it. She can''t do it without her. As usual, the servant girl who was punished was still in good condition before entering her house. When she was about to come out, she was carried away. From a distance, it seems that the girl has not been hurt, but when you ask the girl what she has experienced, you can imagine Mrs. Ji''s cruelty.


    She didn''t want to try Mrs. Ji''s means of punishing people at all, so even if Lin Jinyan ignored her, she had to pretend to be Lin Jinyan''s servant girl and closely follow Lin Jinyan.


    When Lin Jinyan came home, she rode a horse, but she could only walk.


    When she finally got to chengdonggou, it was already dark and she couldn''t see the road clearly.


    She asked several kind-hearted villagers before she finally touched the door of the Lin family. Fortunately, the person who opened the door was Lin Jinyan''s mother. She said a few words about her poor life experience, and Lin Jinyan''s mother let her in. She just said to let her take it for one night and leave the next morning.


    Even one night, Yuyao felt enough.


    When it was late at night, she felt into Lin Jinyan''s room and dusk rain, and wanted to pretend what had happened with Lin Jinyan. But I didn''t expect that before her hand touched the bedside, a force came to her cheek.


    She was hit directly to the ground by the fist, and a layer of skin was broken at the corner of her mouth.


    She was terrified. She didn''t expect Lin Jinyan to be such a lord who didn''t pity her.


    Covering her cheek, she retreated in fear and said to Lin Jinyan:


    "I didn''t mean it. Mrs. Ji forced me to do it! I can''t help myself. I''m just a servant girl. Don''t blame me."


    Yuyao was also frightened. She didn''t care whether Lin Jinyan heard it or not. She said these words back and forth.


    Lin Jinyan was impatient with her quarrel and said coldly:


    "Is Mrs. Ji so terrible that you would rather lose your virginity than seduce me?"


    Lin Jinyan always speaks frankly, and if the other party''s heart is wrong, he always says what he humiliates the other party. Hearing Lin Jinyan''s straightforward words, Yuyao only felt that her face was red and her shame could make her die immediately.


    She said eagerly:


    "I am an official slave. If I am sold to Ji''s house, I can''t leave Ji''s house even if I die. You say, who is Mrs. Ji to me?"


    Probably because she thought of the word "death", the servant girl''s courage was much greater.


    Lin Jinyan became interested and asked:


    "What did Mrs. Ji ask you to do?"


    After the ferocious punch just now, Yuyao knew that it was impossible today, so she didn''t hide it and said everything Mrs. Ji told herself.


    Lin Jinyan secretly scolds his wife for being shameless. She can''t start with Muyun, so she finds herself as a breakthrough. But she probably didn''t know that compared with Mu Yun''s means, he was always direct. If the reason didn''t make sense, he would hit his fist directly.


    However, he knew that if he vented all his resentment on Mrs. Ji, Ji Han would be dissatisfied with him.


    Ji Han is Muyun''s father-in-law. He can''t be angry!


    Lin Jinyan was a little tangled for a moment. He thought that he would send the servant girl back to Ji''s house tomorrow to see what to do with Ji''s house.


    But he obviously ignored the difference between the Lin family and the Ji family.


    Although the Lin family has the Huang family, it is Lin Jinyan who really lives as his own family; Although there is Ji Han in Ji''s house, all the affairs in the house are managed by Mrs. Ji. Ji Han drinks and has fun with those squires and rich people every day, and doesn''t care about world affairs at all.


    Therefore, when he sent the servant girl back to Ji''s house, he returned the evidence directly to the murderer.


    After Mrs. Ji knew that Yuyao had not succeeded, she was not very angry.


    She knows that this move is a dangerous move. Yuyao is weak and can''t achieve great things. When she did this, she had two plans: if Yuyao succeeds, she can destroy the relationship between Muyun and Lin Jinyan, which is a good thing; But if she doesn''t succeed, then she also has an excuse. It''s easy to send her out and sell her to any sheep dealer.


    She shut people in the wood house and she didn''t care anymore.


    Mrs. Ji ignored it.


    Yuyao has stayed in Ji''s house for so long that she has some contacts. She saw that Mrs. Ji didn''t pursue her, but she put her in the firewood room. She knew that Mrs. Ji must have another plan. If you don''t want to punish her, you should send her out of the house!


    She was terrified and wondered where to send her if she was thrown to a trafficker?


    So she bought the servant who was in charge of the wood house and asked him to find his good sister.


    Her good sister happened to have a good relationship with Muyun, so she told Muyun about the servant girl.


    Mu Yun is chatting with them. Unexpectedly, she hears such a thing! She was so angry that she thought that this season''s wife was really brave. She just started with herself. She dared to calculate her relatives!


    She immediately asked the servant girl to lead the way and went to the firewood room in person to ask if the servant girl named Yuyao really did something to seduce Lin Jinyan!


    The guard of the firewood house saw that Mu Yun came and quickly changed into a flattering face.


    He came up to Mu Yun and asked:


    "Why did the second lady come to this dirty place? If you dirty your shoes, it''s not good."


    Mu Yun has no patience to tell him what he has and doesn''t have. He stretches out his hand to push him away and goes directly to the firewood house.


    The man didn''t expect Mu Yun to be so direct and didn''t stop at all. After Mu Yun entered the house, he turned to look at him.


    "If you still want to stay in Ji''s house, you''ll think you haven''t seen me. Now stay at the door!"


    After saying this, Muyun closes the door and looks at the beautiful woman lying on the ground.


    This firewood house, which is said to be a firewood house, is actually a small warehouse. Most of the space is used for firewood, but there are some unused sundries in the rest.


    Twilight Yun looked at it hastily, and then looked at the bright woman even if she was locked in the firewood room.


    She said:


    "What have you done to my husband?"


    The servant girl quickly shook her head and said:


    "I didn''t do anything! The second uncle is firm in his heart for you and hasn''t been shaken by me at all. And I just followed the second uncle to their village and stayed overnight."


    Although she is timid, she still has a brain.


    She knew that Muyun came to the wood house. She must have heard the news, which her good partner told Muyun. She originally wanted her partner to spread the news. She thought that the only person in Ji''s house who could fight Mrs. Ji was Mu Yun.


    But before she could figure out the whole plan, Mu Yun came.


    She can only subconsciously please Muyun to see if she can think of a good way in the process of dialogue. It can not only benefit Muyun, but also avoid suffering.


    "Didn''t you do anything at night?"


    As soon as Yuyao grits her teeth, she waits for Lin Jinyan, and then follows Lin Jinyan to chengdonggou. Finally, she wants to climb up Lin Jinyan''s bed at night, but he beats her up. She also highlighted:


    "I just want people to think what happened with my second uncle, but I don''t really mean to seduce him."


    Muyun obviously doesn''t believe it. As long as women in the town have eyes, they will have delusions about Lin Jinyan. But because of Lin Jinyan''s cold face and indifferent eyes, those women were deterred. However, some people, such as Yanwu and Chen Mo, hold on to Lin Jinyan and frame her repeatedly.


    At this time, Yuyao suddenly felt blessed.


    She looked up at Muyun and said:


    "Mrs. Ji did this, but if you go to the master and say it frankly, the master will certainly turn to the lady and don''t believe what you said."


    Mu Yun felt a little smell from her words and asked:


    "You threaten me?"


    Yuyao bit her lips, shook her head and said:


    "No. It''s just that I can help you expose Mrs. Ji''s face, but you should keep me from being hurt in Ji''s house."


    Mu Yun sneered and said:


    "I can''t protect myself in this house. How can I protect you from harm?"


    Yuyao looked firmly at Muyun and said:


    "As long as you ask the master for me to be the maid around you, you are already protecting me."


    Mu Yun looked at the woman with some doubts in her heart.


    What does she mean... Exactly?


    Seeing that Muyun was wavering, Yuyao immediately whitened her sincerely and said:


    "Mrs. Ji thinks I''m incompetent and wants to drive me out of the house. But I''m the daughter of a sinner and I can''t get rid of my slave status. If I sell it to human traffickers, it will be a series of hardships. I don''t want to accept that, so I can only ask you."


    Mu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "In your eyes, am I such a kind person?"


    Yu Yao nodded and said:


    "Compared with Mrs. Ji and Ji Wan, the second miss is really comparable to a fairy."


    Mu Yun was so proud of her that she blushed, and then said fiercely:


    "You mean to prove for me that what Mrs. Ji said is a lie?"


    Mu Yun is such a person. If you frame her all the time, she will catch you and won''t let go of any harm; But if you are up and good to her, she will always read it in her heart. Just like in the beginning, she always wanted to escape from the Lin family, but Huang and Lin Jinyan took their hearts and lungs out of her, so she stayed and wanted to make the Lin family richer.


    Yuyao shook her head and then motioned for Muyun to approach.


    She told Mu Yun about her plan. Mu Yun nodded after listening.


    She also felt that Ji Han had been very weak in family affairs.


    This is not to say that Ji Han has no status in Ji''s house, but Ji Han has never experienced intrigues in the house. When he deals with these household chores, he just raises the soup to stop the boiling, which is useless at all. If he doesn''t put the straightforward evidence in front of Ji Han, he will deal with the situation as he did yesterday - there will be no following after curtly punishing Mrs. Ji.


    After the two finalize the plan, Muyun calmly walks out of the hut.


    She said to the man guarding the hut:


    "No one came in just now, and I''ve never been here."


    After Muyun finished, the man guarding the firewood room nodded quickly.


    He has experienced many things like this. How can he not know that Mu Yun means to erase the traces of her coming.


    Mu Yun turned away with great satisfaction and went straight to Ji Han''s study.


    Ji Han is happy to hear that Muyun comes to him. He thought that the daughter finally wanted to rely on him.

 Chapter 152

    He welcomes Mu Yun in, but what Mu Yun says next seems to slap him in the face. Mu Yun lived in Ji''s house for about half a month, but in just a few days, she experienced Mrs. Ji''s criticism several times.


    What Muyun said today made Ji Han even more angry.


    He didn''t like to beat around the bush. When he heard this, he subconsciously denied that it was Mrs. Ji''s doing.


    Muyun had expected that he would protect Mrs. Ji, but she didn''t expect that Ji Han denied her before she finished.


    She was very disappointed with the father. Just as she wanted to say something, she saw Mrs. Ji come out of the cubicle in the study.


    Although Mrs. Ji''s clothes are neat, her eyebrows contain spring.


    As soon as Muyun saw her, she knew what the two were doing just now. No wonder Ji Han is facing Mrs. Ji so now.


    She pretended not to find anything and questioned Mrs. Ji:


    "Did you let a servant girl in the house seduce Lin Jinyan the day before yesterday?"


    Mrs. Ji didn''t expect that Muyun knew the news so soon. She was flustered, but her face was calm.


    "No!" she said, looking at Ji Han with tears in her eyes, "Before, Muyun said that she wanted to be good and specially invited juan''er to dinner. But juan''er did something wrong, so I wanted to avoid the limelight for a few days and get along well with Muyun in the future, but I didn''t expect that Muyun casually found these dirty things and wanted to throw me a head of sewage! Sir, I actually want to make friends with Muyun, but look at her..."


    Mu Yun looks at Mrs. Ji Leaning softly on Ji Han, and feels cold in her heart.


    She was too lazy to pretend with these people, so she said:


    "Wait! I''ll bring the servant girl in a moment. You confront me face to face and see if what I said is true."


    Mu Yun then turned and left.


    Mrs. Ji was worried that Muyun really found Yuyao, so she hastily said a few words to Ji Han. After saying bad things about Muyun, she hurried to the firewood room to see if Yuyao was still there.


    As soon as Mrs. Ji left her front foot, Muyun appeared again.


    She looked at Ji Han and said:


    "Dad, if you believe me, come with me; if you don''t believe me, there''s nothing to say between us. I''ll pack up my things and go back to Lin''s house tomorrow."


    Ji Han always wants peace at home, but it seems that Muyun can''t get along with Mrs. Ji.


    He said somewhat impatiently:


    "OK, OK, I''ll go with you."


    Before they reached the wood house, they heard Mrs. Ji''s angry voice.


    "I asked you to seduce Lin Jinyan. You didn''t do it well for me. Now you''re looking for other people''s help? It''s very powerful. Before Muyun came, you shook your head and tail in front of me. Now you have a new master. You turn around immediately. You''re a white eyed wolf!"


    After that, there was a crackling sound of wrestling, mixed with the sound of Yuyao crying.


    "I was originally the daughter of an official family. How could I do the dirty things you said! Besides, I didn''t seduce Lin Jinyan yesterday. You put me in the firewood room. Aren''t you going to sell me to human traffickers in a few days? A master like you is really cruel. I just didn''t do it well once, so you have to treat me like this."


    "You are so brave today that you dare to choke with me! If I don''t teach you a good lesson, you will suffer in the future. Don''t thank me too much."


    Mrs. Ji gasped as she spoke. It seemed that the beating was too hard and her breath was not smooth.


    Yuyao still insisted and said everything Mrs. Ji told her to do one by one.


    Ji Han couldn''t help but push open the door of the firewood room and said in a harsh voice:


    "Stop!"


    After Ji Han stepped in, he pointed to Mrs. Ji and said:


    "Half a quarter of an hour ago, you said you were innocent. What''s going on now?"


    Mrs. Ji was forced by Ji Han''s momentum. As soon as her legs softened, she knelt in front of Ji Han. She cried and apologized, saying that she was angry at the moment.


    She said:


    "I have sincerely repented! Sir, forgive me."


    Ji Han didn''t listen to her explanation at all and said directly:


    "Then you will not have to pay for this month. You won''t want to go out again in seven days." Ji Han said, still angry in his heart.


    Mu Yun hurriedly pretended to be a good daughter beside him and said while helping him follow his anger:


    "Yuyao is also a poor person. If my father doesn''t arrange her for me, I think of the servant girl who died miserably because of her mistake a few days ago."


    Ji Han looks at Mu Yun''s face and laments that he is lucky to have a kind daughter and agrees. He orders Yu Yao to follow Mu Yun in the future.


    Yuyao repeatedly thanked.


    If Mrs. Ji doesn''t understand at the moment, Yuyao has rebelled to Muyun. She really has no brain.


    She looked at Yuyao''s eyes and wanted to cut her thousands of times.


    Yu Yao avoided her eyes and walked calmly to Mu Yun.


    Ji Han has no intention to pursue these small things. He recalled everything Mrs. Ji had done in the past few days, which made him overturn his impression of Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji only resents Muyun and Yuyao, but she doesn''t find the change of Ji Han''s look.


    When she got back to the yard, she was so angry that she broke everything in the house.


    Muyun and Yuyao hide at the gate of the hospital. When they hear Mrs. Ji''s roaring voice, they are secretly proud. They all think that this woman will harm others and herself in the end.


    They were in the wood house before.


    Muyun wanted to bring Yuyao directly to Jihan, but Yuyao shook her head and refused.


    She said:


    "If Mrs. Ji was present, I would be suppressed by Mrs. Ji without saying a word. Moreover, the master would certainly stand on Mrs. Ji''s side. If not, lead Mrs. Ji and Mr. Ji to the firewood room and let me lure Mrs. Ji to tell the truth. If Ji Han heard it, it would be conclusive evidence of the crime, and Ji Han would certainly not shield Mrs. Ji again."


    Muyun thinks Yuyao''s method is very good. She asks suspiciously:


    "Since you have such a mind, how can you always be a low-level servant girl?"


    Yu Yao shook her head with a bitter smile and said:


    "In the past, I didn''t think of these at all, just because today''s great disaster is coming. If I don''t work hard and am sold to human traffickers, I will have more hard days to eat in the future. I''m just a greedy person who is afraid of life and death and likes leisure and hates work. Naturally, I have to do everything possible to stay in Ji''s house."


    Not to mention her, just because she speaks out her shortcomings so frankly, Muyun looks at her with new eyes.


    She could have waited until the matter subsided and then told Ji Han about begging Yuyao. But she also has selfishness. She doesn''t want to let Yuyao take a chance in her heart, so she asked Yuyao in front of Mrs. Ji, which is equivalent to cutting off Yuyao''s retreat.


    In this way, Yuyao can only follow her.


    At the same time, she thought that if she didn''t come on the spot and live a day or two, Yuyao might not be in the world.


    Muyun takes Yuyao back to her yard.


    She shakes a cup of tea for Yu. Yu Yao is flattered. After the thrilling thing just now, her whole body is still shaking, and her hand holding the tea cup is a little unstable.


    Mu Yun joked:


    "You can easily be seen if you have done something bad and told a lie."


    Yuyao looks at Muyun in disbelief.


    Mu Yun points her hand with her chin.


    Yu Yao couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "In that case, I''m a drag. After all, I''m too timid."


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "No one in the world is a drag. Just see if you can give full play to your strengths. In fact, you have used some brains in today''s affairs. You can see that you are also a smart man. Maybe you are so uncomfortable because of the great changes in your family?"


    Yu Yao shook her head and said:


    "My family was raided when I was four years old. I don''t know the grand occasion in my family. It''s just that those who took over shook their heads and sighed at me. It seems that my family used to be very famous."


    Muyun picked her eyebrows. She looked at Yuyao''s temperament and thought that she had been changed not long ago. Unexpectedly, she had experienced a lot.


    The two chatted again.


    Yuyao inadvertently mentioned that Mrs. Ji had entrapped her brother Ji Ge. Mu Yun heard that Ji Ge said that Mrs. Ji framed her, but it was very vague. Ji Ge lives in another hospital and is not in Ji''s house. Moreover, Ji Ge makes such an understatement that Mu Yun thinks it''s not a serious thing.


    But from Yuyao''s mouth, she knew the thrills.


    If jigo accidentally goes wrong, she may never see jigo again!


    Mu Yun was so frightened when she heard what Yu Yao said.


    She thought that Mrs. Ji could only play some tricks, but she thought she despised her and thought her too well when she tried to assassinate Ji Ge many times.


    Mu Yun is so angry that she wants to revenge Mrs. Ji!


    Just then, a servant girl came and said that madam Ji was shouting to go out, but she was stopped and beat someone at the door!


    As soon as Mu Yun heard this, it was a good time to revenge Mrs. Ji. She hurried out to see it.


    What Mrs. Ji once did to Ji Ge, Muyun learned in time. If she knew a little later, she would not be as alert to Mrs. Ji as at this time. After Mrs. Ji was stopped, she first woke up.


    She is angry with Muyun, so she doesn''t consider the consequences and wants to go out of the house to find someone to clean up Muyun. But after she was stopped at the door, she remembered that if she really did that, it would be out of control, and the final result might be more unfavorable to herself.


    She regretted for a moment, but she didn''t want to turn around and leave immediately, which really hindered her reputation as Mrs. Ji. Therefore, she could only quarrel with the people at the door and wanted to wait until a suitable time to leave.


    Just then, Mu Yun came.


    Seeing their posture, Muyun first threatens Mrs. Ji with Ji Han.


    Mrs. Ji said secretly that this was also a step, so she went down the step and hurried back to her house.


    next day.


    Ji''s house suddenly became lively. Muyun grabbed Yuyao and asked:


    "Is Ji''s house going to have something big?"


    Yuyao tells Muyun what Ji''s house is going to do in the next few days.


    It turned out that in a few days it would be the birthday of Ji Wan, Mrs. Ji''s own daughter. Taking advantage of the Double Ninth Festival on September 9, Ji Han entertained young Junhao in Dizhou and kissed his daughter.


    Muyun laughs secretly in her heart. In fact, she mainly gives her daughter a blind date and celebrates the festival by the way?


    But with some doubt in her heart, she asked Yuyao:


    "Why don''t you find her a husband in the capital and come to this town to choose?"


    Yu Yao looked at Mu Yun''s eyes with some hesitation.


    Twilight Yun urged again and again before she told the truth.


    It turned out that Ji Han loved his daughter very much. He wanted to find a good family for his daughter, but he didn''t expect to drag Ji wan to his resignation home and couldn''t choose a good family.


    Ji Wan is now old. If she doesn''t find a good family, it will be more difficult to find in the future. So we can only have a banquet and openly choose Ji Wan''s husband''s house.


    As soon as Muyun listens, she also knows why Yuyao hesitated just now.


    She is probably afraid that after listening to these words, Muyun feels that Ji Han prefers Ji Wan. But Muyun doesn''t have much feelings for Ji Han''s father at all, and when she is caught by Mrs. Ji in Ji''s house, Ji Han turns to Mrs. Ji many times, making her dissatisfied.

 Chapter 153

    At this time, she heard that Ji Han was so loudly preparing for Ji Wan''s blind date meeting, but she had no feeling in her heart. She just thought that if she wanted to have a big party, she would surely have a blessing in the mouth.


    Mrs. Ji was banned for seven days. She had to prepare for the party most of the time. She didn''t want to find Muyun any more trouble. Muyun was free for several days.


    Sure enough.


    When the banquet began, she took her seat and saw the rich food on the table.


    She did not pay attention to Ji Han''s opening remarks, nor did she pay attention to how beautiful Ji Wan was.


    All she saw was the plates of delicacies!


    But from this meal, she was deeply aware of a word called "no appearance". Some dishes look bright and appetizing, but they don''t reflect the best of the ingredients when they are eaten in the mouth. She tasted almost all the dishes before deciding on some dishes that were well done.


    As she tasted it, she thought about how the chef thought of such delicious food.


    Perhaps her face was too intoxicated and made people look a little out of place, so a young Junhao came to her and said:


    "Looks like you''re a good eater?"


    Mu Yun was startled by the man''s sudden voice. She didn''t expect to be accosted at the banquet with Ji Wan as the protagonist.


    She put down her chopsticks and looked at people and said:


    "That''s natural. I''ve opened two food shops. If I don''t know anything about food, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    Mu Yun didn''t realize that there was anything funny in his words, but the man laughed endlessly.


    She asked without surprise:


    "Is there anything funny about it?"


    The man said:


    "When I came to the town, I heard that there was a strong woman in the town. I guess that woman is you?" he saw Muyun nodded and continued to laugh. "It seems that I have great luck today."


    Twilight Yun curled her mouth. She felt that the man was a little neurotic and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    She picked up her chopsticks and wanted to taste the delicious food again.


    Just then, the man said:


    "I''ve seen you for a long time. You seem to have your own opinions on every dish. Are those dishes you prefer now your favorite?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "I guess the cook may be a southerner, or he likes sugar too much. He adds more or less sugar to his dishes. However, some dishes don''t need to add too much seasoning, but they can become delicious in the world by steaming or scalding slightly. But he puts too much seasoning, which makes those dishes that used to be very special become tasteless."


    The man listened to Mu Yun talking and said with a curious look on his face:


    "Isn''t it because there are too many seasonings that cooking makes the ingredients taste rich?"


    Twilight Yun frowned at him and said:


    "Then why do most of your favorite landscape paintings focus on plain colors, and the colors do not tend to be gorgeous? There are certain rules in the color matching of the clothes selected by those women, and the colors selected must not exceed six. This is because if there are more colors, they will appear disorderly and make people dislike it. The same is true for cooking, if you add more colors Too much seasoning takes away the original taste of vegetables, melons and fruits, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "


    The man nodded and said:


    "Your insight is very unique, let people listen and benefit a lot."


    Mu Yun blushed slightly and said:


    "What is this unique view? This is the truth that ordinary cooks and painters know."


    The man said that Mu Yun was modest.


    They laughed again and made a few words. Suddenly someone came and inserted between them, but it was Ji Wan, the protagonist of the party.


    "The childe looks green, isn''t he from the town?"


    Ji Wan looked at the man shyly, with some expectation in her eyes.


    The man was dismissive and said:


    "I''m a disciple of Lord Ji. I came from the capital."


    Ji Wan''s eyes burst out with amazing brightness, and she wanted to hang it on the man.


    The man suddenly found that he had talked with Muyun for so long, but he didn''t say his name.


    He said to Mu Yun:


    "Xiao Sheng''s surname is Lu, and the word is a feather. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, you can call me brother Lu."


    Mu Yun wondered why she always met Lu recently.


    Lu Chuan, who saved herself before, and Lu Niang, who framed herself later, now add another Lu Yu. Are they the Lin family, not only difficult to quarrel with Chen Jiaen, but also have a lot of fate with the Lu family?


    Seeing that Mu Yun seemed stunned, Ji Wan said for mu Yun:


    "This is my sister, Ji Muyun. She is married. Her husband is a boy in the village and makes a living hunting."


    She seemed unintentional, and there was no contempt in her tone, but she always looked uncomfortable.


    Mu Yun has been used to their strange statement and has no explanation.


    After hearing this, Lu Yu thought Ji Wan was too clever to make friends with her.


    He nodded coldly, indicating that he knew. Then he looked at Muyun and wanted to say something to her.


    Ji Wan saw that he was so active. The man still chose Muyun and resented unceasingly in his heart. She thought, the party was originally prepared for herself. Why can Mu Yun still attract people''s attention?


    In fact, she drilled the tip of an ox''s horn and felt that she should use her charm to attract Lu Yu''s eyes back, but ignored so many men present. Why stick to Lu Yu alone.


    She persistently wants to hit Muyun''s face, but forgets that Muyun and Lu Yu met by chance. Even if she did so, it would not have any impact on them.


    Lu Yu is suffering from Ji Wan''s hospitality, and she is even more impatient in her heart.


    He has seen this method a lot in the capital.


    It''s too bad to seduce people because of jealousy.


    She uttered sarcasm and asked Ji wan to stay away from herself.


    Ji Wan was rejected by a man for the first time. She was very angry, so she moved her anger to Mu Yun''s head.


    She pulled Muyun over, then stared at her and said:


    "This is my party. Don''t flirt in front of people and steal my limelight!"


    Mu Yun sneered and said:


    "I already have the right person, and my right person married me. Even if the young heroes are excellent, I don''t like them."


    Ji Han is so angry that he knows he can''t lose his temper now. He can only watch Mu Yun turn and leave.


    She really couldn''t swallow that tone, so she discussed with Mrs. Ji to clean up Muyun.


    Mrs. Ji did not answer her and said:


    "What happened before has made your father a little disappointed in me. If I move these thoughts again now, won''t it make your father cold? Don''t move these little moves again. Finish the party safely and marry the person you like. It''s also my heart."


    Ji Wan also knows that the most important thing now is her marriage. She can only press down her anger temporarily.


    The next day.


    Muyun and Yuyao are talking and laughing. Mrs. Bai suddenly rushes over with a chicken feather duster.


    While she said that the girls were not doing their jobs and were playing at will when they should work, the feather duster slapped on several servant girls.


    Twilight Yun Guang was frightened when he listened and hurriedly pulled Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji pulled the servant girls while dodging Twilight Yun.


    She kept scolding and saying:


    "These servant girls are nothing at all. They regard themselves as masters because they have peace of mind! You are not good things at all!"


    Several servant girls were frightened because of Mrs. Ji''s prestige for a long time.


    They were beaten, but they didn''t know how to dodge, let alone resist.


    Muyun couldn''t keep looking. She grabbed Mrs. Ji''s feather duster and said:


    "Enough!"


    Why can''t she hear that Mrs. Ji is simply pointing fingers at mulberry and locust trees.


    Ji Han''s "reassurance" in Ji Fu''s population is probably Ji Han''s guilt for himself!


    The servant girl who followed Mrs. Ji looked at Mu Yun and sneered:


    "She''s just a concubine''s daughter. When she comes to Ji''s house, she thinks she''s the master and can be a phoenix? If you weren''t taken away by those human traffickers earlier, the master feels guilty, otherwise, you don''t want to enter Ji''s house on New Year''s and holidays."


    This servant girl came up in place of juan''er.


    She was a talker. She knew that Mrs. Ji didn''t like Muyun, so she got Mrs. Ji''s favor by relying on this abusive mouth.


    As soon as her words were spoken, Muyun thought of her mother.


    Her mother should have been blamed by these people before she was kept in another hospital.


    She now saw these people''s compromise and surrender to Mrs. Ji, and could also imagine how people in other hospitals treated her mother. Coupled with Mrs. Ji''s repeated murders of Ji Ge, she only felt that everyone had attacked her chest for a long time. Clenching her fist, she punched the servant girl. Then she didn''t give the servant girl the strength of backhand at all. She beat her black and blue, and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    She had thought that she hated Mrs. Ji all the time, which had nothing to do with these servant girls.


    But after what happened to Yuyao, she also knew that if she wanted to be good, she would not still be at the mercy of Mrs. Ji.


    What''s more, from the end of Yuyao''s life, she also knew that they bullied their mother and son, I don''t know Mrs. Ji, and the slave who pretended to be fierce by relying on Mrs. Ji''s reputation!


    Mrs. Ji was stunned.


    She has a mouth fight with Muyun on weekdays, and because she is always unjustifiable, and Muyun''s mouth is really powerful, she can''t get any benefit, so she wants to use force to make her give in today. She didn''t expect that Muyun beat people so hard. I''m afraid she learned this Kung Fu from her husband Lin Jinyan for some time.


    After a while, she remembered to protect her servant girl.


    But before she came near, she was frightened by the fierce eyes of Mu Yun and stayed where she was.


    She had to stand still and let herself be confident before she said:


    "What do you care about with a servant girl?"


    Muyun looked at her, sneered and said:


    "Ya hasn''t been well educated yet. Whose fault is it?" Mrs. Ji held her breath in her chest. Before she spit it out, Muyun continued, "Have you ever done those bad things and thought others don''t know? Don''t I know what dirty place your own home is? What do you say? I want to be a phoenix in the house, and I don''t see whether your nest is a phoenix nest or a sparrow nest!"


    As Muyun said, she said all the things Yuyao had told herself.


    She was also a little angry for a moment, and her words didn''t go through her mind before she shook everything out.

 Chapter 154

    Mrs. Ji suddenly heard the bad things she had done before, and her heart was flustered.


    They are not only two now, but also surrounded by many servant girls. Some of these servant girls are new and some are old. But it was because of these people that Giff felt even more flustered.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help scolding Mu Yun.


    Just then, Ji Han rushed over.


    As soon as Mrs. Ji saw him, she stopped talking and wanted to complain to Ji Han.


    But without waiting for her to speak, she saw Muyun kneeling directly on the ground and talking loudly about Mrs. Ji''s bullying of the servant girl.


    Ji Han saw Mrs. Ji holding a feather duster in her hand, and felt that it was indeed Mrs. Ji''s hand.


    "As the mistress of Ji''s house, you teach people a lesson with a feather duster! Where''s your bearing? Have you forgotten all your previous teachings at home?"


    Mrs. Ji immediately threw down the feather duster.


    She wanted the servant girl around her to tell the truth, but the servant girl was beaten by Muyun. The corners of her mouth bled and her mouth was unclear. She couldn''t speak clearly at all.


    Mrs. Ji was about to explain, but she was interrupted by Ji Han:


    "Don''t say anything more. I punished you before. It seems that the punishment is too light! I''ll clean you up later!"


    He finished and glared at Mu Yun.


    Naturally, he could see that the servant girl behind Mrs. Ji was beaten black and blue. It was not made by a chicken feather duster. But he didn''t say it, but he motioned with his eyes that Mu Yun should be honest in the future.


    Mu Yun is not angry and says:


    "I just had my own maid to laugh, so Mrs. Ji rushed out and beat my servant girl. The servant girl behind Mrs. Ji said, I''m the daughter of the concubine''s room. I shouldn''t stay in this house, and I should always be rejected outside the Ji house. Master Ji, do you think she shouldn''t be beaten when she said this?"


    Twilight Yun carries righteousness and righteousness, and looks at Ji Han with interrogation.


    Ji Han''s momentum is weak.


    He also knew that he owed Muyun''s mother at the beginning, and he didn''t want to investigate any responsibility of Muyun.


    He opened his mouth and said to Muyun:


    "I was wrong before, but I recognized you back to Ji''s house. Naturally, it will be good for you. You will forgive your father."


    He didn''t ignore that Mu Yun called him master Ji when he just spoke. With that sound, master Ji, Shengsheng drew a distance between him and Muyun.


    He doesn''t want to throw away Muyun, a good daughter, after losing a good son like jigo.


    Unfortunately, Muyun ignored Ji Han''s apology and turned away.


    Ji Han was embarrassed. It seemed that his wife''s eyes were even colder.


    He didn''t want to see her any more, so he shook his sleeves and left.


    Mrs. Ji followed Ji han to the study. Ji Han asked everyone to step down. Then she heard a noise in the study, mixed with Mrs. Ji''s cry. It sounded very tragic. After Mrs. Ji left the study, the whole person seemed to be drained of energy and spirit, and returned to the house like a wandering corpse. Then she could hear Mrs. Ji lose her temper in the room.


    The servant girl outside didn''t know how angry Mrs. Bai was, but the new servant girl who faced her anger was terrified.


    She knelt on the ground with her back to Mrs. Bai. As soon as her anger came up, Mrs. Bai beat her back and hips.


    She has been cleaned up very honestly.


    Before, she had just been beaten by Mrs. Bai. She said she was right. The girl born to that cheap concubine was too arrogant.


    But Mrs. Bai listened to her words, but beat more fiercely. She closed her mouth and silently bore Mrs. Bai''s anger. Mrs. Bai estimated that she had beaten her back and buttocks to the blood, so she stood up and continued to beat her thighs and calves.


    The servant girl was almost unable to stand steadily. The back and hips of her upper body hurt so much that she could hardly straighten up.


    "The master didn''t want to let Mu Yun go, and he was going to forgive me. But you actually dropped a confession in front of Mu Yun, giving her a chance to soften the master''s heart. You servant girl is so angry that you said what you should say and what you shouldn''t say early!"


    As she spoke, Mrs. Bai gave her two more blows.


    The servant girl kept complaining, but she didn''t say a word.


    Resentment grew in her heart.


    If it weren''t for the cheap girl born to the cheap concubine of Muyun, she wouldn''t suffer like this. It''s just that it''s not good to be Mrs. Ji behind you.


    She thought in her heart: if these two people fall from this high position in the future, she must step on them a few feet hard to let them know their suffering today.


    Muyun never felt that her position in Ji''s house was noble, and she thought that if Ji Han maintained Mrs. Ji like this in the future, she would leave the house early.


    This day.


    Twilight Yun feels that she is almost moldy in Ji''s house, so she wants to go out and have a look in the shop.


    Lin Jinyan had been here several times before and told us about the situation in the shop.


    Twilight Yun heard that nothing big had happened in the shop, so she was tossed by Huang.


    At the beginning, Huang did make a lot of jokes. Lin Jinyan said those jokes to Muyun as jokes. But in recent days, Lin Jinyan slowly began to praise Huang''s practice. Muyun looked forward to it and thought that if he suddenly appeared in the store, Huang would be more happy than surprised.


    And she can not only secretly watch Huang''s shortcomings, but also take the opportunity to reward Huang.


    Dim sum shops and lo mei shops have been open for a long time, and the business model of the shops is almost fixed. At the beginning, emergencies often occurred in the two shops. She met them and dealt with them together with Xue er. She believes that Xue Er can handle these things easily. She doesn''t worry about these two shops at all.


    But the fur shop is different. It was newly opened by her and has not been managed for long. As a clerk in the store, she hasn''t been assessed for a long time, so she is very worried,.


    The first thing she came to was the fur shop.


    When she got to the door of the shop, she heard Huang lecturing in the shop.


    "How many times have you said that! These labels should be arranged in order so that other guys can quickly and easily put these labels and clothes together. Now that you are so confused, who knows which is which?"


    Huang''s tone was dignified.


    The guy apologized and said he wouldn''t do it again in the future.


    Huang said strongly:


    "This is not the first time or the second time. I spared you the first time or the second time, but you still didn''t change and tried to give you another chance? Pack up your things today and go. Our shop is just a small shop and can''t accommodate you as a big Buddha."


    What else did the guy want to say, but Huang called him to guard the yard and directly kicked him out.


    Twilight Yun just walked into the store.


    Huang Shi was surprised to see Mu Yun coming, and then he was a little flustered.


    Mu Yun glances at the man with her remaining light.


    That guy was originally the guy she left when she opened the store. Huang probably felt a little embarrassed that he had dismissed the person she chose. But mu Yun thinks what Huang Shi said is very reasonable. It''s no use forgiving a person who doesn''t correct once or twice.


    Seeing that Mu Yun is coming, the guy seems to see the opportunity left. He doesn''t know where his strength comes from. He breaks free from the yard guard and pours at Mu Yun''s feet.


    He insisted that Huang was domineering in the shop and said that she bullied these guys on weekdays and wanted to drive him away today.


    Mu Yun sneered and said:


    "Why? You don''t agree with my mother''s decision? My mother was chosen by me to manage this shop. If you doubt her, you are doubting me! I don''t think it''s necessary for you to keep it."


    The man shouted wronged, but Muyun had motioned the guards to drive him away.


    She turned around, took Huang''s hand and said:


    "Your mother has worked hard for you these days."


    What she said just now was not for the fired man alone, but for the whole shop. It was to identify Huang''s position in the shop and lay a foundation for her future management of the shop.


    This was what she should have done when she handed over the shop to Huang.


    But because she was trapped in the quagmire of revenge, she ignored it. Now it''s too wrong to think about it.


    Huang Shi shook his head, patted her hand and said:


    "It''s all right. I thought it was a very simple thing to run the shop before. Now I know there are many setbacks. You worked so hard every day before, but I often complain about you. It''s too narrow-minded." she sighed again, looked up and down at Muyun, and said happily, "how did you come today? Did you go shopping?"


    Mu Yun shakes her head with a smile:


    "Don''t belittle yourself. My mother treats me very well. I came out today to see my mother and see if the guys in my shop bullied you."


    Huang Shi praises most of the guys chosen by Muyun, saying that Muyun suspects that others are bad.


    Mu Yun said that Huang Shi had only been with them for a few days, so she forgot her daughter-in-law and said good things about them.


    They laughed again.


    Huang patted his head, handed the silver hidden in his sleeve to Muyun and said:


    "I''ve kept all the profits of these days at home. If you''re useful, I''ll ask Lin Jinyan to pick them up and send them to you tomorrow. This is today''s income. Take it."


    Mu Yun quickly shook her head and said:


    "The money earned in the shop was originally to support the family. You can keep the silver if you give it to me. First, you can prevent aggravation and something unexpected; second, you can keep it all the time. When you find a good husband for Lin Lang in the future, we won''t be too shabby."


    Huang Shi thought much when she saw that Muyun didn''t accept it.


    Ji Han is the only one who is close to Muyun. And she knew that those masters in the big house didn''t care about the backyard. If Mu Yun is bullied, Ji Han may not be able to help. If she doesn''t put it at home and has her own guard, she can take it out directly if she wants it in the future.


    When she thought of this, she took back the silver and said that Muyun was considerate.


    Mu Yun smiled and responded that Lin Jinyan had eyes.


    They were happy for a moment and smiled at each other.


    Mu Yun understands Huang''s hard work and wants to take Huang to the restaurant for a good meal. Before she reaches the door, she looks at Yuan''s outside the shop.


    Because of the hotel manager, yuan was very angry with Yanwu and didn''t talk to Yanwu for several days. Yanwu is also a stubborn temper. She feels that her mother ignores her and she won''t take the initiative to speak. This situation lasted for several days.


    Yuan Shi held back his anger. At this time, he was angry when he saw Muyun and Huang Shi.


    Huang''s relationship with Muyun was that between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but they were so harmonious. Muyun also handed over her own shop to Huang''s hand and let Huang take care of it. However, she and Yanwu were biological mother and daughter, but now the relationship is so stalemate.


    She couldn''t help saying:


    "Oh, if this shop is handed over to someone else, it must be the person who is handed over to be responsible. If you accidentally lose money and smash the shop, you will lose a lot."


    Yuan''s words are like a sour fox who can''t eat grapes.


    Mu Yun laughed to herself.


    Huang simply ignored yuan''s statement.


    Since Muyun entrusted the store to her, she believed her. It was too late for her to be happy. How could she step back because of losing money?

 Chapter 155

    Both of them were like a mirror, so they ignored what Yuan said and took each other to the restaurant for dinner.


    Yuan Shi was even more angry when he saw that they had left.


    She wanted to make a scene in the shop, but she was stopped by the yard guard who had been guarding the door for a long time. She couldn''t break through the encirclement, and was pushed to the ground by the yard guard. She cried and said that Muyun''s shop bullied people.


    But most of the pedestrians on the street know the gratitude and resentment of the Lin and Chen families. When they see her fooling around again, they all guess that it must be this woman looking for trouble again. They all avoid it one after another for fear of causing trouble.


    Yuan''s own trouble for so long, no one came to help, and she couldn''t break through the two strong men at the door, so she had to go home angrily.


    Yanwu saw yuan''s return and hurriedly welcomed him.


    She had been flattered by the hotel manager before. She wanted wind and rain. She was very proud. After a few days, she remembered Muyun and wanted to show off at Muyun. However, she heard that Muyun became the biological daughter of the upstart Ji master in the town, and suddenly became a rich lady!


    Yanwu is not angry in her heart. She feels that her fate is too bad to compare with Muyun''s good luck.


    When Yuan heard the news, he knew that according to Yanwu''s nature, he would blame her.


    Sure enough, after such a long time, the first thing Yanwu said to her was:


    "At first, we brought Mu Yun back from under that cliff. But now she has become a man, but I am still like this, and I am more embarrassed than before. It''s all your fault, which makes me live so hard."


    Yuan''s heart was also very guilty, so he planned to go to Ji''s house with Yanwu to ask for some benefits for their mother and daughter.


    Who knows, they were stopped at the gate of Ji''s house.


    The gatekeeper heard that they were Mu Yun''s life-saving benefactor. He had a good face, but he knew that the second young lady Mu Yun had gone out early and hasn''t come back yet. It would be bad for him to put people in directly.


    And he had never heard of the second young lady''s saying that she was a lifesaver.


    At the same time, when he asked them about their names, the Chen family''s mother and daughter kept covering up.


    The boy felt fishy, so he asked them to leave first, and then asked the door when the second young lady came back.


    Yuan and Yanwu were unwilling and had to go in.


    The gatekeeper was so upset that he asked:


    "If you are really my second lady''s benefactor, why don''t you say your name? And if my second lady really has a benefactor, she said it as early as the day she came to the house! I think you must not be good. I''ve been a servant at the gate of Ji house for several years and I''ve seen a lot of things about threatening kindness and asking for repayment. Those people are just like you I feel like I have done a lot of good things for my master, but it''s just a trivial thing. Don''t bother, or I''ll ask our eldest childe to take you all to prison. "


    Yuan Shi and Yanwu looked at each other, and Yuan Shi had a sense of retreat. She pulled at Yanwu''s sleeve and wanted her to go with herself.


    Yanwu was very persistent. She looked at the gatekeeper and said:


    "If it hadn''t been for the Chen family, Mu Yun would have died under that cliff! Didn''t your master Ji ask how she escaped from Gu''s house and how she escaped from the cliff before he learned that Mu Yun was a young lady? It was us who saved her! Even if Mu Yun wasn''t grateful, you should teach us to be important guests ¡£¡±


    The boy snorted coldly:


    "Oh... It''s your Chen family. Do you think we don''t know how many grudges there are between your Chen family and the husband''s family of our second lady in town? You''ve framed our second lady three or four times. Now you still have the face to ask the door? You look up to yourself!"


    Yanwu couldn''t stand the ridicule of the boy at the door. He slapped and wanted to hit the boy.


    The young man held Yanwu''s wrist and tried to push her out with his backhand.


    Just then, Mrs. Bai, who returned from outside the house, saw the posture at the door and heard the name of Muyun from their quarrel.


    She was thinking about using external force to threaten Muyun to obey, but she didn''t expect that now she met two people she could use. She frowned and told the boy to stop.


    Seeing Mrs. Ji coming back, the young man quickly stood respectfully aside and saluted Mrs. Ji.


    The mother and daughter of the Chen family saw that the visitor was the one who could be the master of the house in Ji, so they also turned their spear, explained their identity to Mrs. Ji, and asked to go into the house to see Muyun.


    After Mrs. Ji came to the town, the first people she had to deal with were the famous squire ladies in the town. These women are bored in the house. With Mrs. Ji''s management, they also have a good feeling for Mrs. Ji. In their words, they tell Mrs. Ji all the interesting gossip in the town.


    Mrs. Ji also knew the faces of the Chen family''s mother and daughter. At this time, she heard them pretend to be good sisters and good mother and daughter, and her heart was cold and hissed.


    So two people still want to visit Muyun in the mansion? I''m afraid the visit is false, and the threat of blackmail is true!


    She wanted to lead people into the house and let them deal with Muyun well, but she thought that her servant girl juan''er had brought a strange man to the house, which had aroused Ji Han''s vigilance, so she led them to their own yard.


    The mother and daughter of the Chen family had a quarrel with the boy at the door, so they thought of their plan to go to Ji''s house. It must be yellow, but they didn''t expect to meet a bright future at the end of the mountain. They thanked Mrs. Ji and followed her into the house.


    After entering Ji''s house, Chen''s mother and daughter sighed repeatedly.


    They had seen Gu''s house and Chen''s house. When they came to Ji''s house, they felt that the two big houses they had seen before were not as brilliant as the last quarter''s house. While feeling secretly, they secretly guessed Mrs. Ji''s plan to welcome them in.


    According to the dirty things in the general big family, they have roughly guessed that although Muyun was favored by master Ji and was able to enter the door, she is a concubine''s daughter in the end, and she must not be tolerated by the main room. Therefore, Mrs. Ji''s plan to welcome them into the door is probably to deal with Muyun.


    They were prepared. When Mrs. Ji opened her mouth, they also knew the wind direction of their words.


    "I heard you are Mu Yun''s lifesaver?"


    The mother and daughter of the Chen family knew there was a play as soon as they heard it. They quickly carried them back from under the cliff. They also took the place of good medicine every day and prepared three meals a day. Listening to what they said, it seems that Mu Yun is waiting on her as a serious young lady.


    The truth is not so, but Mrs. Ji doesn''t pay attention to these. She just wants to know whether these two people have saved Muyun.


    When she got the message she wanted, she interrupted and asked:


    "You say that Mu Yun is ungrateful to you, but really?"


    The mother and daughter of the Chen family quickly told Mrs. Ji about the great changes they had encountered in the Chen family and wanted to seek Muyun''s help, but they were all rejected. As they spoke, they also scolded Muyun for being a wolf. What they would save was a white eyed wolf.


    The more they said, the more angry they were, and the words scolding Muyun became more and more ugly.


    Mrs. Ji originally thought it was very pleasant to listen, but when she heard it, it was really unpleasant, so she interrupted them.


    She said:


    "In this way, you are indeed Mu Yun''s life-saving benefactor. Well, since Mu Yun can''t repay you well, I''ll give you some subsidies as the mistress of the Ji family."


    As Mrs. Ji said, she motioned the servant girl to bring her jewelry box.


    The servant girl bowed back and soon came in with a box.


    In fact, their wives in big houses usually prepare two jewelry boxes. A jewelry box is really used by them. The jewelry in it is all valuables; The other jewelry box contains ordinary jewelry, which is used to reward servants or ordinary customers.


    Although she asked the servant girl to get the jewelry box, she didn''t explain which jewelry box it was. However, the posture of the Chen family''s mother and daughter was too shabby. At a glance, the servant girl knew that they were just poor relatives, so she cleverly held the ordinary jewelry box.


    Mrs. Ji picked out several pieces of jewelry from the box and handed them to Chen''s mother and daughter.


    The Chen family''s mother and daughter had never seen such exquisite and beautiful jewelry. They thanked quickly and wiped the jewelry as if they couldn''t put it down. Mrs. Ji couldn''t see their greedy appearance and motioned the servant girl to take it away.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she had lunch with Chen''s mother and daughter.


    Chen''s mother and daughter didn''t say a thousand thanks during the dinner.


    They thought that the food of the mistress in Ji''s house was much richer than that of the Chen family, even if it was not as good as that of the Gu family. However, they didn''t expect that Mrs. Ji had annoyed Ji Han not long ago, so they were detained from the monthly supply, and their daily food had changed from "simple, but rich and healthy" to "not only simple, but also simple and healthy".


    They were silly, but they still pretended to enjoy the food.


    Mrs. Ji had caught the flash of irony from their eyes, and she was even more impatient. She wanted to finish the meal and sent them away.


    The Chen family''s mother and daughter got the benefit of Mrs. Ji and were entertained by Mrs. Ji. In fact, they were trying to please them. They must have something to ask for them, so they had some greedy ideas and wanted to get better things from Mrs. Ji.


    Yuan said:


    "We saved Miss Ji''s life and didn''t ask for much in return. Madam, you recognize Yanwu as a dry daughter." seeing that Mrs. Ji''s face changed slightly, Yuan quickly added, "if you recognize Yanwu as a dry daughter, Yanwu can often visit you in the house and help you share your worries and solve problems."


    Yuan''s last four words were very important, so although they were euphemistic, Mrs. Ji also heard the meaning of her words.


    But the first half of Yuan''s sentence is really bad.


    Mrs. Ji can''t refute after hearing this. Does she want to say that the jewelry she just gave has made up for the life they saved Muyun? If she said that, the woman immediately asked, how much is the life of a young lady in their Ji house worth for jewelry? How should she answer?


    It was bound to make people laugh, so she held it back deeply.


    The latter half of Yuan''s words were very popular with her. After Yanwu gets the name of her dry daughter, she can come to the house on weekdays, so she can order Yanwu to help her deal with Muyun. Before, she was angry and hated by Muyun for many times, and forgot her usual means. Now when I think about it carefully, she rarely took the initiative. She always likes to use other people''s strength to kill people with a knife. She never gets a sense of shame when she watches a play by herself.


    When she thought clearly, she nodded and said:


    "I think Yanwu''s appearance is very popular with me. I think she is also a good person. Let''s recognize her as a dry daughter."


    The Chen family''s mother and daughter saw that Mrs. Ji''s face changed in the middle. They both thought it couldn''t be done, but they didn''t expect a big turn. Yanwu is also a person with exquisite mind. When she heard that Mrs. Ji had determined her identity as a dry daughter, she quickly knelt down and kept calling the dry mother in her mouth.


    Mrs. Ji was a little embarrassed and disgusted by her.


    Among the ladies in the town, she had heard of Yanwu''s heroic deeds.


    She only felt that a woman was the only one who could achieve such a situation. But this is not a good reputation. Although she is disgusting and smoke, now they are people on a grasshopper. She wants to use this woman to fight against Mu Yun, so she also suppresses the disgusting life, holds a smiling face and nods in response to her call.

 Chapter 156

    Chen''s mother and daughter were ecstatic. When they left Ji''s house, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help turning up.


    The smoke is almost jumping.


    At this time, Muyun happened to come back from the outside. Originally, because of the joy of seeing Huang, she disappeared after seeing Chen''s mother and daughter.


    She had never heard of Ji Fu making friends with the Chen family in Anjia village, so she felt that they came to Ji Fu because of her.


    No wonder the young guard looked at her with some hesitation when he entered the door just now. She thought that the young man might want to tell her about it.


    Before she could speak, the smoke over there had jumped out.


    "Oh, isn''t this the second lady of Ji''s house? Look at this dress, it seems that she doesn''t live well in Ji''s house?"


    Mu Yun has always been frugal, and doesn''t care about her clothes.


    Today, for example, she was wearing only a light green dark lined jacket with a plain slanted blouse and a light silver train.


    Although her clothes don''t look conspicuous, if people with sharp eyes look carefully, they will find that her embroidery is very fine. It costs a lot of money to buy and write a set.


    She is the landlady and shopkeeper of Zuohua tailor''s shop. According to Muyun''s preferences, she has a suit of clothes tailored for her. She also has several similar sets, all of which are gifts given to her by Zuohua tailor shop during the new year''s festival.


    Every few days, she will design patterns and clothes for the tailor''s shop. The royalties she passed on are also very cheap. What''s more, many clothes in her fur shop are customized from Zuohua tailor''s shop, so they often cooperate.


    Therefore, they give gifts, and Muyun doesn''t refuse.


    She was too lazy to talk nonsense with Chen''s mother and daughter, so she wanted to pass them directly and not talk to them.


    At the same time, she also thought that in the future, she would certainly tell the boys at the door not to let the two men in.


    With Yanwu''s eyes, she couldn''t see the uniqueness of Muyun''s clothes. Seeing that Muyun didn''t refute a word, she continued to choke:


    "But you, a concubine, don''t have a very stable life in this house? In such a big house, my godmother can shock the whole Ji house three times with one word. You should live hard under her feet."


    Mu Yun catches the word "ganniang" from her words and is shocked in her heart.


    Besides Mrs. Ji, is there another principal in Ji''s house?


    "Did you recognize Mrs. Ji as the godmother?"


    Yanwu nodded proudly, looking forward to Mu Yun''s look of fear.


    Mu Yun was just unbelievable. She didn''t expect Yanwu to be so shameless. They have been married and aborted, but they still recognize a strange woman who has nothing to do with her as their godmother!


    Seeing that Mu Yun doesn''t speak, Yanwu thinks she''s scared and can''t speak, so she ignores Mu Yun''s suspicious eyes and says:


    "Don''t think that you are the only one with the best luck in the world. If I try hard, luck is just something at hand. I advise you not to be so arrogant to me afterwards, otherwise, I must make you look good!"


    Yanwu said, raising his hand and clenching his fist, as if he had caught Muyun in the palm of his hand.


    "Although I can''t hold you outside, I have a godmother to support me in Ji''s house. You''re just a grasshopper after autumn. You can''t jump for two days."


    Twilight Yun silently turns a white eye in her heart.


    If you said that in front of Mrs. Ji, won''t Mrs. Ji beat you all over the floor?


    "You treat Mrs. Ji as a gun envoy like this. Didn''t you expect that Mrs. Ji also wants to treat you as a sharp blade?"


    Yanwu was angry when she heard what Muyun said.


    At the beginning, she knew that there must be no good thing for Mrs. Ji to find them, but they knew this kind of thing themselves. Muyun put it on the surface, which really humiliated her.


    She said sternly:


    "Don''t think that everyone has the same dirty mind as you. Mrs. Ji only recognized me as a dry daughter because she saw my eye."


    Mu Yun looked at Yanwu coldly and said with a sneer:


    "Eye edge? What eye edge? Doesn''t she see that you have great potential to seduce people? Isn''t she afraid to introduce you into the house and let you... Disturb Ji''s house?"


    She wanted to say that Yanwu would seduce master Ji and take the third place again.


    But before her words were out, she remembered that master Ji was her father! She was dissatisfied with the father''s actions in her heart. If she said it directly, wouldn''t it be a lie? Stabbing Mrs. Ji and Ji Han, she must suffer a great loss, so she changed her words.


    What kind of person is Yanwu? She immediately thought of Mu Yun''s subtext, and knew that her unfinished words must hide her past. She was even more angry if she wanted to humiliate her with those pickled things in her past.


    Yanwu shouted:


    "I won''t disturb Ji''s house, but you! Mrs. Ji managed Ji''s house well before you came. When you came to Ji''s house, there were frequent accidents in Ji''s house. I''m afraid you are the real broom."


    Mu Yun smiled angrily and asked:


    "In this way, you become angry with shame. Your bearing is really bad. Besides, what you just said was what Mrs. Ji asked you to say?"


    As soon as Mu Yun''s last question came out, the situation changed greatly.


    Yanwu lost her temper in an instant. Those words just now were all her guesses. She certainly couldn''t say that it was Mrs. Ji. She is a newly born daughter. It''s unreasonable to arrange things in Ji''s house like this. After thinking about it, she can''t think of a proper solution.


    She only felt that she was anxious and quick to speak. She didn''t think about it seriously. Now it''s really a disaster from her mouth.


    Seeing that the smoke was gone, Muyun sneered and wanted to leave.


    Although yuan is excited that Yanwu has been accepted by Mrs. Ji as a dry daughter, she knows that this is not the best time to conflict with Muyun, so she wants to persuade Yanwu to bear it, but before her words are exported, Yanwu has already exported to provoke Muyun.


    After that, the situation rushed in the direction she couldn''t control. At this time, seeing that Muyun stopped talking and Muyun was interested in leaving, she pulled Yanwu and took her away.


    Twilight Yun looked at their backs and shook her head secretly.


    She went back to the courtyard and told Yuyao about meeting Chen''s mother and daughter at the door just now, and about Mrs. Ji''s collection of cigarettes as a daughter.


    Finally, she commented:


    "Madam is really unscrupulous this time. In order to trip me down, she doesn''t hesitate to introduce such villains into the mansion. Alas... I see, Ji mansion will be more lively in the future."


    At the same time, she also thought of Yanwu''s ability to find things. If Mrs. Ji uses her, she will show more tricks. This gave her an opportunity to make use of her strength to make Ji Han dislike Mrs. Ji earlier and take advantage of her!


    She was thinking so beautifully that she heard a rush of footsteps outside the house, and then Lin Jinyan, who was thinking about it day and night, appeared in front of her.


    As soon as she saw Lin Jinyan''s flustered expression, her originally happy look retreated.


    Knowing that something was going to happen, she asked quickly.


    Lin Jinyan said:


    "When I sent my mother to town this morning, there was nothing in the three shops. The guys opened the shop early and cleaned the shop. I left first when I saw that there was nothing. But when I was ready to pick my mother back, I found that the fur shop was smashed. I asked my mother. My mother said that she had dinner with you at noon and came back like this "She has already asked the guys in the store, and those guys are pushing away for some reason......"


    Muyun sees that Lin Jinyan''s eyes are red and still sweating. He wants to come all the way, so he poured him a cup of tea.


    Lin Jinyan drank it up and continued:


    "She was so impatient that she asked Xue Er to discuss it together. The matter had not been solved before I left."


    Twilight Yun frowned and asked:


    "Why can''t Xue Er handle this?"


    Why haven''t they solved it yet?


    Thinking like this, she probably knew in her heart that the smashing of the store would not be so simple.


    Lin Jinyan could easily see her doubts and then said:


    "Xue Er has dealt with this kind of things, but what happened today is really strange. At that time, the guys who experienced this matter kept quiet. They were too weird, and Xue Er Yi couldn''t make up his mind. My mother advocated sending these guys to the Yamen and letting Ji Ge deal with them. If not, they would use torture to extort confessions. Xue Er felt that it was not easy to publicize it, and they were afraid Just after the reputation of the shop was established, something like this happened, which was really a blow to their reputation. He wanted to make a secret investigation and find jigo to deal with it secretly after finding out the whole story. "


    Lin Jinyan poured himself a cup of tea and said after drinking:


    "Neither of them can decide what to do in the end, so they let me come to you."


    When Muyun heard this, she thought a lot more.


    These guys are even silent about what happened. It seems that the background of the person looking for trouble must be not weak.


    The first thing she thought of was Mrs. Ji. If Mrs. Ji was involved, they would find jigo to deal with it. If Mrs. Ji was wrong and left a lot of evidence behind, it should be great to let Ji Ge clean up; But I''m afraid Mrs. Ji will bite back and say that she is persistent in her past gratitude and resentment, convict her and so on.


    In addition, she thought Xue ER was right.


    Their fur shop is now in full swing.


    But their main income is not that the rich and noble families in the town buy cold protection products in autumn and winter, but a large number of orders from neighboring towns and states. If they can''t keep the shop, those partners will doubt their credibility and reduce their cooperation.


    This is not a small business of one or two orders, but related to the great development in the future!


    Mu Yun urgently needs to know the cause and effect of the matter now, so she doesn''t procrastinate. She pulls Lin Jinyan and immediately rushes back to the shop.


    After they left in a hurry, Mrs. Ji, who hid in the corner and peeped at them, came out.


    The shadow of the tree shone on her face, forming strange marks, like a shrill howling ghost in the dark.


    She was very proud. Before she went out, she didn''t buy things as she said, but found a special person to clean up Muyun. Although the price is relatively expensive, it seems to be effective very quickly. She suddenly found that she had worked so hard to deal with Mu Yun, which really lost her identity and made Ji Han look ugly. Now she cleaned up Mu Yun without any effort.


    She was very happy.

 Chapter 157

    Chen''s mother and daughter got a lot of gold and silver jewelry from Mrs. Ji, and they were very excited.


    When they walked into the street, they did not care about other people''s faces, and frequently took out those jewelry to wipe and look through, with undisguised excitement and joy in their eyes.


    Pedestrians looked sideways. Among them, several hooligans have long looked at their mother and daughter.


    They are so numerous that they feel that there are only two Chen mothers and daughters, or two women. It should be effortless to get what they have in hand.


    When the Chen family''s mother and daughter were excited, they flashed over and wanted to take everything in their hands. But they didn''t expect that they both grabbed very tightly and shouted for help when they were robbed.


    Several hooligans and scoundrels, seeing that they are so difficult to deal with, start with them more seriously.


    Because Yanwu looks good, those hooligans don''t lay a heavy hand on her. They just eat a lot of tofu from Muyun. Yanwu is impatient, but he still holds on to the things in his hand.


    This was her hard work. If she sold all these things into silver, it would be enough for her family to eat meat for a long time. Before, she gave Ji Ge all the money she had coerced from the Lin family. Later, when she was hanging out with the hotel shopkeeper, the hotel shopkeeper only gave her some pocket money, which was only enough for her daily expenses and could not subsidize her family. Now that she has more money, she wants to return it to her family, so she doesn''t want to give it out.


    Yuan''s side is even worse. Because Yuan''s beauty is mediocre and she is older, those hooligans treat her as an old man and want to knock her to the ground. They beat yuan''s head and blood.


    Yuan could not see his own tragedy. He just felt dizzy and could hardly think.


    But she still clung to the things in her hand. She thought about these things, but they must not be handed over easily in the future.


    When the two sides are deadlocked, Lin Jinyan and Muyun happen to pass by.


    Yuan''s family had been knocked unconscious by the group. He could only vaguely see two people coming. He wanted to shout, but what he said was a subtle groan.


    Yanwu was surprised to see Lin Jinyan passing by.


    She cried out, hoping that he could look at himself and save himself from the sea of suffering. She just underestimated his disgust with her.


    Lin Jinyan just glanced at Yanwu, frowned and pretended to have never seen it before, followed Mu Yun''s invitation and walked directly past them.


    Seeing that it was Lin Jinyan, the gangsters put down their persistence and thought that small life was important, so they ran away with their men.


    At this time, Lin Jinyan and Muyun have passed by, and Yanwu doesn''t have too much mind to pester Lin Jinyan''s dying. Seeing that those gangsters had been forced by Lin Jinyan''s momentum, she ran to Yuan''s side, carried yuan''s back, and hurried to follow Lin Jinyan and Muyun behind.


    She was afraid that after Lin Jinyan and Muyun left, those gangsters would make a comeback, so she wanted to take advantage of Lin Jinyan''s power.


    After Lin Jinyan, she was also behind Muyun. She looked at Muyun''s proud back and was angry in her heart.


    When she was suffering just now, Mu Yun didn''t even look at her. She completely ignored her, and her heart was even more angry. She also counted Mu Yun''s resentment against Lin Jinyan.


    She sneered and said:


    "I''ve heard that most of those who are businessmen forget their righteousness for the sake of profit and don''t make close friends. Now I see you, Mu Yun, I deeply understand what the person who said these words means. If you have been so hard hearted, you will be punished by the old God in the future. Moreover, if you suffer in the future, I will give a big banquet to celebrate that you finally suffer It''s over! "


    She finished saying that, seeing that those gangsters didn''t follow, she parted ways with Lin Jinyan and Muyun and went to the doctor.


    When Muyun heard Yanwu''s words, she wanted to turn around and say something to her, but she saw that she had hurried away with yuan on her back. At this time, she found that Yuan''s head had been beaten and her consciousness was unclear.


    She felt a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    Just now she had heard Yanwu''s cry for help, but she knew that Yanwu suffered, most of them asked for it, so she didn''t look at it.


    But now it seems that I just don''t pay attention to human life.


    If yuan died, she would surely leave a scar on her heart.


    Seeing Muyun''s eyes, Lin Jinyan glanced at Yanwu''s back and said:


    "You don''t want to see that man hurt so badly, but he didn''t hurt a bone at all. He just scratched a little skin."


    Twilight Yun hears Lin Jinyan''s comfort and feels warm in her heart.


    She not only teased, but asked:


    "How can you tell?"


    When Lin Jinyan saw her smile, his face also smiled. He said:


    "If you deal with prey as often as I do, you will know that the skull outline and bone tension of those species are not much different from that of human beings. Those gangsters look ferocious, but they are usually hungry and full, and their bones are extremely poor. I estimate that the strength of those gangsters will not cause any harm to yuan family. Just now I glanced at them and saw that yuan family is very weak However, the head is broken and bleeding, but the shape of the bone is very complete. It should not have been hurt. "


    Mu Yun was surprised to hear Lin Jinyan talk.


    She thought that the basis of Lin Jinyan''s judgment must be his years of hunting experience. Even if he is not very accurate, he should have seven or eight points. As soon as she was relieved, she didn''t think about Yuan''s affairs.


    But after taking a few more steps, she thought of Yanwu''s words that "if you are a businessman, you will be punished by heaven", and sneered in her heart.


    Whether she will be damned or not has something to do with her character, but it has nothing to do with whether she does business or not.


    The knot in her heart was untied, and her steps to the shop were happier.


    Muyun returns to the store with Lin Jinyan. Seeing the situation in the store, the preparations already made have collapsed.


    From Lin Jinyan''s description, she had guessed the tragic situation in the store, but it was heartache to see it with her own eyes. She saw that everything that could be smashed in the store was smashed, and even if it could not be smashed, there were knife marks.


    This is not the worst!


    The fur of those ready-made clothes was cut with a knife, and the original whole fur was cut into pieces. Even if their workmanship is good, it is impossible to repair these clothes; even if they repair these clothes, they are just defective products.


    Her heart grieved not only for these clothes, but also for the clothes makers.


    Thinking of these months, her efforts and the efforts of Zuohua tailor shop were almost put into Dongshui, and she resented the murderer even more.


    She looked at the quail like guys standing in the corner and asked fiercely:


    "Don''t you tell me what it is?"


    The guys shook their heads and said they didn''t see anything.


    Twilight Yun hurriedly swept away and looked at their guilty and flustered expressions, as well as their subconscious escape actions. They all knew that these people had lied.


    They clearly saw the scene, but it seems that they can''t speak because of the threat or inducement of the murderer!


    Mu Yun was angry. When she was about to say something, Lin Jinyan stood out.


    He snapped:


    "If you don''t tell the whole story again, I''ll decide for Muyun and drive you out of the shop."


    After Lin Jinyan finished, Muyun stood beside him silently.


    What Lin Jinyan said was also what she wanted to say.


    Those guys saw that Muyun was silent and knew that if they didn''t say something, they might be fired. They quickly said one by one that they were innocent. What happened in the store had nothing to do with them.


    What Muyun hates most is this kind of people.


    "You were originally the guys in the shop. You saw these things with your own eyes but did nothing. Is this what you said irrelevant?"


    A few guys hurriedly said:


    They didn''t see what happened because they took turns to rest at noon.


    After listening to what they said, Muyun carefully distinguished their expressions and found that several people were really at a loss.


    But Lin Jinyan''s words had been said just now, and she silently agreed with Lin Jinyan around him. At the moment, she can''t take back her words at will.


    She pulled Lin Jinyan''s sleeve and said:


    "Let''s go back and discuss this later. Let''s do it today. It''s time to close the store. It''s not good for us to delay any more. This is a place of crime. Things can''t be touched. It''s useful in the future. The shop will be closed for a few days and cleaned up after the matter is solved." Muyun said and turned to those guys, "Today, I''ll give you a night to think about it. If someone wants to tell the truth, it''s all over today; if you don''t tell anyone, you''re ready to be fired."


    Although Muyun was sorry for those guys who didn''t know what had happened, she heard from Huang''s mouth that there were many things in the fur, which were more complicated than those in her dessert shop and stew shop.


    She also heard from Huang''s words that these guys were not worry free.


    Just by virtue of this, they can be fired at one time! Recruit new guys!


    During this recruitment, we must carefully distinguish. We can''t be like these guys. They are not only stealing and lazy, but also take their own interests first and don''t consider the store.


    They are too selfish.


    Those guys looked at each other when they heard what Muyun said, and Muyun helped Huang and Lin Jinyan leave together.


    Lin Jinyan wanted to beat these guys again, but Muyun shook his head.


    Just say it again. If you say more, it will give them the illusion that the boss can compromise.


    She has seen that those guys who keep the secret are unwilling to tell the truth at all. Even if she forces again, it is just a waste of time. If so, it''s better to cut the mess and solve all the problems at one time!


    After Muyun and his party returned to Lin''s house, Lin Lang hurriedly gathered around Muyun.


    Twilight Yun held Lin Lang in her arms and discussed the store with them.


    "Mom, when you were in the shop this morning, did you find anything different? Or something that impressed you?"


    Huang Shi thought seriously and shook his head.


    "There''s nothing strange. Just as usual, people come to the shop to buy things and the guys greet the guests. That''s all."


    Mu Yun looked at Huang and said:


    "What about before? Is there anything that makes you wonder?"


    Huang sighed and said:


    "In fact, most people who come to the shop to buy things come with a purpose. After all, our shop is very special. Most people don''t come to the shop at ordinary times. But this morning, a young girl in white came to the shop to inquire about things and asked us many questions, but she didn''t buy any. She said that her wife wanted to buy one, but But I want her to see the quality first and then ask about the price. Usually, we will meet such guests, but they are not as many as she asks. "

 Chapter 158

    Twilight Yun had a flash in her mind, looked at Huang and asked:


    "Did she ask about those expensive fur items? Were those clothes also the most damaged in the store?"


    When Mu Yun said this, Huang''s voice was like a deep insight and exclaimed:


    "Yes, that''s true! Sure enough! Almost all the clothes she asked for were destroyed! And the ones I said were the most badly damaged."


    Huang patted his thigh and sighed that he was careless.


    Lin Jinyan said:


    "It seems that the woman asking for clothes is the murderer. Even if she remembers which clothes are the richest, she should not be able to describe them accurately. Even if she dictates to others and asks them to go back and forth, there will be errors. Mom, can you see that there are other convenient clothes that have been destroyed as valuable clothes?"


    Huang thought carefully again and recalled the damaged clothes in the shop.


    After she had dinner with Muyun, it was very late. She staggered back to the shop and was shocked when she saw the situation in the shop. She first asked the guys, who pushed each other and said they didn''t know. So she couldn''t let someone invite Xue er. During the period of inviting Xue Er, she and those guys registered all the damaged items in the store. Also at that time, she wrote down all the damaged clothes.


    At this time, Lin Jinyan asked her. Although she could only recall one or two of them, she remembered very clearly whether any ordinary clothes had been destroyed.


    Huang shook his head decisively and said:


    "Nothing goes wrong. They are all the most valuable."


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun looked at each other and were sure.


    The murderer must be the woman in white!


    After knowing the general appearance of the murderer, they were a little relieved.


    Since there are clues, it should not be difficult to find them.


    Huang Shi blamed himself even more.


    "I didn''t take good care of the shop. After having dinner with Muyun at noon, I returned to the shop slowly. I didn''t worry at all, but I didn''t expect that the shop lost so many things because of my carelessness."


    Huang Shi said, and his eyes turned red.


    Mu Yun quickly took her hand, patted the back of her hand and said:


    "Mom, natural and man-made disasters can''t be avoided. Don''t blame yourself too much. At the beginning, my snack shop was smashed by yuan family."


    Twilight Yun wants to comfort Huang Shi, but she doesn''t expect Huang Shi to think of her past after her reminder.


    Because she didn''t believe that Muyun''s snack shop was smashed, she also deducted Muyun''s silver and didn''t give her money to subsidize the shop. It was also because of her deduction that Mu Yun slipped in the mountains and nearly lost most of her life.


    Huang Shi thought, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Mu Yun didn''t expect his comfort to be counterproductive, so she hurried to look at Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan doesn''t understand women''s heart. He doesn''t understand it better than Muyun. How can Muyun comfort her well? Huang Shi is even more uncomfortable?


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan was unable, Muyun had to pat Huang on the back and said:


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang shook his head and said:


    "With your comfort, I feel much better. But my tears are not because of sadness or joy. It''s a blessing for me to have such a good daughter-in-law as you."


    Mu Yun blushed at Huang''s praise and was speechless.


    Lin Jinyan held Muyun''s hand tightly and looked at Huang with approval.


    Lin Lang violently patted Lin Jinyan''s hand off, but held Mu Yun tighter and said to Lin Jinyan:


    "My sister-in-law is mine. Don''t rob me!"


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t laugh or cry. He bounced Lin Lang''s forehead.


    Lin Lang is crying to Muyun to clean up Lin Jinyan.


    Twilight Yun pretended to pat Lin Jinyan a few times.


    Lin Lang made a fuss and didn''t want to.


    Several people laughed and felt light all over for a moment.


    It''s no big deal that the store was destroyed. As long as relatives are still there, it''s the luckiest thing.


    After dinner, Muyun tells Huang that things in the shop should be put down for the time being.


    "Jigo has been very busy recently. If we can solve it ourselves, don''t bother him."


    After Mu Yun orders, she wants to go back to town.


    Lin Jinyan also gets up and wants to send Muyun back.


    Muyun felt that it was not safe for her to walk at night, so she should get off.


    Huang watched them ride away on horses, then returned to the hospital and took Lin Lang back to the house.


    The next day.


    Mu Yun feels very strange. She always meets Mrs. Bai frequently on this day. Usually, they met every few days, that is, when Mrs. Ji first targeted her, they met more frequently, but not as much as today!


    The first time we met was in the morning.


    Generally, she eats in her own yard. Ji Han was considerate of her and never asked her to have dinner with her. But today, Ji Han just dug Muyun out of the yard on the grounds of "we should have a good meal together".


    Mu Yun meets Mrs. Ji for the first time.


    After breakfast, Muyun Ben wandered in the yard and met Mrs. Ji again.


    She was so upset that she wanted to go back to the house to sleep. But when she woke up from her nap, she heard Yuyao say that Mrs. Ji had been waiting for her in the main hall for a long time.


    She was impatient with Mrs. Ji, so she asked Yuyao to refuse and said she was still sleeping.


    Yuyao''s face showed difficulty. Muyun also felt that such a negative response was not a good way, so she wanted to make it clear with Mrs. Ji at one time. She also asked her why she found herself so often today.


    But as soon as she stepped into the door, Mrs. Ji began to speak first.


    Mrs. Ji asked:


    "I heard that your shop seemed to have suffered yesterday. It seems that you are not in a panic."


    Twilight Yun didn''t expect Mrs. Ji to say such words as soon as she opened her mouth.


    She immediately suspected that the smashing of the shop must have something to do with Mrs. Ji


    "I can manage myself without you questioning."


    Mrs. Ji lifted the broken hair scattered around her neck and said carelessly:


    "I care about you. Today, the master gave us a meal to repair our relationship. Don''t always aim at me like that."


    Mu Yun only feels sick when she looks at Mrs. Ji''s affectation.


    She sneered:


    "I''m not aiming at you, but you always like to look for trouble and bother me."


    When Muyun finished, he picked up the tea cup and put it between his lips.


    This action usually means serving tea to see off the guests.


    After staying in the capital for so long, Mrs. Ji must be able to understand this action.


    She was not angry.


    She was hinted to leave by a younger generation, but she also knew that if she didn''t leave, Muyun would certainly drive her out, which was a matter of losing face.


    She stood up smartly, looked at Muyun and said:


    "Don''t forget, you are from Ji''s family. If you have any difficulties in the shop and need Ji''s help, you can tell me."


    After Mrs. Ji said that seemingly magnanimously, she turned and left.


    Mu Yun is secretly gnashing her teeth. Mrs. Ji''s words sound like she really wants to help her, but the connotation is to imply that the whole hell is under her control. If she wants to make any small moves, Mrs. Ji will be the first to know.


    She can''t stand Mrs. Ji''s threat.


    The silver she has earned in the shop for more than a year can''t be stopped a few hundred times. Judging from Mrs. Ji''s experience, she must still think she is a woman in the village and don''t take her to heart.


    Mu Yun just wants to use her idea to put herself at a disadvantage, so that when Mrs. Ji murders her, she can fight back quickly. This is the so-called... Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    After Mrs. Ji left the courtyard, Muyun quickly motioned Yuyao to wait.


    She herself followed Mrs. Ji secretly.


    If Mrs. Ji really did something to her shop, she didn''t get what she wanted from Muyun. Instead, she suffered from her. When she went back, she would lose her temper.


    People like Mrs. Ji, who is proficient in superficial Kung Fu, can''t easily show her anger on her face. She just showed so light in front of Mu Yun, but she must be angry in private and want to tear her up.


    After Muyun followed Mrs. Ji back to her yard, Muyun went around the back of the yard and climbed from a tree outside the yard to Mrs. Ji''s yard.


    She stopped on the branch near the window of Mrs. Ji''s house.


    She didn''t want to enter Mrs. Ji''s courtyard.


    Not to mention, if someone finds it difficult to escape; Even if they wanted to catch her on this tree, it would take some effort. Here, she happened to be able to hear Mrs. Ji''s voice clearly.


    Mrs. Ji lost her temper in the courtyard. She beat the new servant girl to tears and scolded angrily:


    "Mingming''s shop has been smashed. What else does she pretend to be calm?"


    "The cost of those fur coats is more than ten Liang silver. Where did she get so much confidence to tell me that she has nothing to do?"


    "Even if she earns more, she is just a cheap merchant. In the eyes of all our clans, she is just the most inferior person! She is only a little better than those slaves. What qualifications does she have to be angry with me?"


    After listening to the last few words, Muyun scolded pointlessly, so she didn''t want to listen any more.


    From the first two sentences of Mrs. Ji, she guessed that Mrs. Ji must have participated in the whole plan. Otherwise, why did she come back earlier than Muyun, but she could know that Muyun''s shop was smashed and the details of the smashing?


    Now that we know who committed the crime, we need to find evidence and let Ji Han deal with Mrs. Ji.


    But where is the evidence?


    Mu Yun was worried. She felt that if she didn''t find the evidence quickly, the evidence would probably disappear.


    She was still lying on the branch. As soon as she was slightly excited, the branch shook and made a clicking sound.


    As soon as the sound came out, Muyun felt worse.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Ji''s room was suddenly quiet!


    And Muyun is thinking of climbing to the data quickly, but gradually the window of his wife''s house is opened. Mrs. Ji is looking at her fiercely. Muyun is even more flustered by the look in her eyes. Unexpectedly, the branch can''t support her swing, and suddenly breaks off!


    Mu Yun was caught off guard and fell on her ass.


    She got up before she could shout pain, but there were walls all around. Even if it was a low wall, she couldn''t climb over it. When she was thinking about other ways, she was surrounded by Mrs. Ji''s people.


    Before she could say a word, she was knocked unconscious from behind.


    Before fainting, Muyun only heard Mrs. Ji''s indifferent voice.


    "Tie her to me."


    She lamented in her heart: in the past, she was all right. What happened today?


    Did you gain weight!


    Muyun was awakened by a noise. The noise brought her a sense of security and made her subconsciously want to follow.


    Jin Yan!

 Chapter 159

    She wanted to shout out, only to find her mouth blocked.


    And Lin Jinyan is just separated from her by a wall!


    She heard Lin Jinyan say:


    "You said she wasn''t with you?"


    When Muyun hears Lin Jinyan''s question, she secretly scolds Lin Jinyan for being a fool. Ask Mrs. Ji so frankly. Is it possible for Mrs. Ji to tell the truth? Although she was dissatisfied, she tried her best to make her voice heard.


    But she was in the middle of the house, her hands and feet were tied, and the nearest chair was a chair, but it was nearly two meters away from her. The other tables and cabinets are too far away from her, not to mention that she can''t get close to them in such a short time, let alone make these large furniture sound in her bound posture.


    Twisting her body, she approached the chair and wanted to get closer, let the chair make a sound and let Lin Jinyan find her existence. But she overestimated herself. She used all her strength, but she could only slowly approach the chair.


    When she moved, Mrs. Ji and Lin Jinyan were still fighting with each other.


    "Didn''t I just say that? I haven''t seen Mu Yun all day. Who knows where that girl has gone? Maybe... She''s out of the house. It''s natural that you can''t find her."


    Muyun doesn''t know Lin Jinyan''s expression, but she hears a trace of anger from Lin Jinyan''s words.


    "If Mu Yun goes out, she naturally wants to go to the shop. I''ve just looked in the shop and didn''t see her."


    Muyun knows that this is just Lin Jinyan''s excuse.


    When she left home yesterday, she told Lin Jinyan and Huang Shi that she wanted to come back and observe Mrs. Ji''s behavior. They already suspected that there must be something wrong with Mrs. Ji. Therefore, her main task in Ji''s house is to secretly observe Mrs. Ji. It is impossible for Lin Jinyan to find her, but she can''t be found.


    If normal, they can''t find her, there are only two possibilities: one is robbed by others; Another possibility is that she found something on Mrs. Ji and went back to the Lin family to tell Lin Jinyan or Huang. The second possibility, Muyun believes that Lin Jinyan has confirmed, then it is the first possibility.


    She prayed secretly in her heart that Lin Jinyan had been with him for such a long time. Brain melon seeds must be no better than before. She will think of the fishiness and find out herself! But her expectation is one thing, but such a difficult situation at the moment is another.


    They said a few words when you came again, but Lin Jinyan couldn''t find out. He seemed to give up and said goodbye to Mrs. Ji, saying that he was going to look elsewhere. As soon as Mu Yun heard it, she just felt that the sky was falling apart. She tried harder to get close to the chair.


    She saw that the chair was close in front of her, but she couldn''t touch it. She was so anxious that her tears would come out.


    Suddenly there was a sound of opening the door behind him, and Mu Yun''s action stagnated. Mrs. Ji came in arrogantly and saw that Muyun was no longer in place, but close to a chair.


    She sneered:


    "How''s it going, Muyun? It''s good for you to hear that your husband is outside the door, but you can''t let him save yourself, but you feel disappointed?"


    Mrs. Ji squatted down and patted Mu Yun''s face as she spoke. She saw Mu Yun''s eyes full of hate, and she was even more proud. Pull out the veil that is stuffed with Muyun''s mouth. Before Muyun wants to say anything, she raises her hand and wants to give Muyun a slap.


    The servant girl who followed her quickly pulled her hand. Mu Yun thought the servant girl was kind-hearted and wouldn''t hurt herself, but she didn''t expect to know her more sinister intentions as soon as she said it.


    "Madam, don''t leave traces on her. Otherwise, she will sue the master as evidence. What can you say?"


    The servant girl''s words woke up Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji put away her palm, looked at Muyun and said:


    "You''re right. Of course I can''t beat her. Otherwise, if she holds the traumatic evidence left, it will be a future disaster."


    Her mouth said the same, but she couldn''t bear the depression in her heart. She raised her feet and twisted Twilight Yun''s fingers. Mu Yun also knew that she couldn''t annoy Mrs. Ji at the moment, so she cooperated and showed a painful expression, like a miserable look. Seeing her miserable appearance, Mrs. Ji was satisfied for a few minutes, so she left proudly and stopped looking for Muyun''s trouble.


    After Mrs. Ji closed the door, twilight Yun silently shed tears. She couldn''t help crying when Lin Jinyan left, but then Mrs. Ji came in. She didn''t want Mrs. Ji to see her tears, so she held back. When Mrs. Ji left, she could put down her mind and let her tears flow wantonly.


    She wanted to cry, but it wasn''t because Lin Jinyan couldn''t save her, just because she was wronged. This grievance can not be explained clearly in a few words. This feeling is good. If there is a trigger point, she will think of all kinds of grievances she has suffered for a long time. As long as the tears stay, it seems to catalyze this grievance and make her cry more ferocious. She cried and silently recited Lin Jinyan''s name.


    She now hopes that someone can hug her, shelter her from the wind and rain, listen to her grievances, and scold those who bully her. But now, the man she most longed for around her has been tricked away by the person she hated. At this thought, she was very wronged, and her tears flowed like running water.


    Just as she was crying bitterly, she heard that the window was opened, and her tears stopped immediately. Probably crying silly head, she thought it was Mrs. Ji who came back again.


    But after the window was opened, a masked man jumped in. Seeing her hazy eyes, he hurried close. Mu Yun was shocked and looked at the man dressed up and covered his face. Subconsciously, she classified the man as a dangerous person and twisted her body to stay away from the man.


    The man also noticed Mu Yun''s resistance. He took off his mask and revealed a face that Mu Yun knew very well and longed for just now.


    "Jin Yan!"


    She gave a low cry, and the tears that had closed the valve flowed down as if it had been opened again. Lin Jinyan looked at her tears and cherished them in his heart.


    He wiped Mu Yun''s tears and said:


    "Don''t be afraid. With me, no one will hurt you again."


    As he spoke, he untied the rope on Mu Yun and patted her on the back. Twilight Yun tightly grabbed Lin Jinyan''s front and buried her head in the man''s arms.


    "Why are you back? Wasn''t Mrs. Ji fooling you away just now?"


    With a trace of resentment in her tone, Lin Jinyan couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "I''ve been with you for so long, don''t I know your temperament? I''ve looked for all the places you like to go, and I haven''t seen you. What''s more, when Mrs. Ji talked to me, her face was publicized, and she kept a secret that made me uncomfortable. Just look at her face, and I know you must have been locked up by her."


    When Muyun heard this, she knew that she had been fooled by Lin Jinyan.


    "Then you didn''t go at all just now. You just hid in the corner and peeped?"


    Lin Jinyan didn''t notice a trace of danger in Muyun''s tone, and gently affirmed:


    "That''s natural. Since I know you''re in her hands, how can I leave? I hid in the corner and secretly watched her move. Sure enough, I saw her enter your name after I left. But I''m hidden in the government, so it''s hard to show up directly. If she said I wanted to sue me to the government, it would be worse. So I waited for a long time, waiting for her to disappear completely I came in to see you when I was missing. "


    Mu Yun was not happy. Instead, she stretched out her hand, twisted Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Then you were outside the door and listened to my cry for a long time?"


    Lin Jinyan realized what he had done wrong. He held back his smile, forced out a cold face and said:


    "I didn''t hear it."


    Although he said so, the smile in his eyes revealed the truth. Mu Yun is very angry. She wanted to punish him severely, but Lin Jinyan caught her by the wrist.


    "If you want to deal with me, go back and say it again. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should leave as soon as possible."


    Twilight Yun also knows the priorities of things, so she hugs Lin Jinyan''s waist tightly and asks Lin Jinyan to leave quickly with her.


    They went straight back to chengdonggou Lin''s house all the way.


    When Huang heard someone coming back, he thought it was Lin Jinyan. She looked at the sun and felt that Lin Jinyan came back so early today. When she went out, she saw that Mu Yun was very weak and had to be supported by Lin Jinyan to stand.


    She hurriedly ran over, held Muyun with Lin Jinyan, looked up at Lin Jinyan and asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Jinyan sighed slightly, looked at Huang and said:


    "Go in and talk."


    They put Muyun on the bed. Lin Jinyan gently covers the quilt for Muyun who has been unconscious.


    When they went out of the door, Lin Jinyan told Huang what had just happened in Ji''s house.


    Huang was surprised. He cherished Mu Yun and said:


    "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Ji, as the wife of a senior official in the imperial court, would still do such things! Just pity my Muyun, who has suffered so many grievances."


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red. Lin Jinyan patted her on the back and said:


    "Mom, don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with her. Madam Ji was afraid to leave evidence, so she didn''t fight her."


    As soon as Lin Jinyan finished his words, Huang slapped him on the forehead.


    "What are you talking about? You''re a rough old man. You think it''s good to be kidnapped without being bullied. But you''ve thought that Muyun has not been kidnapped for the first time. I''m afraid she was depressed the first time. She''s being kidnapped today. I''m afraid it reminds me of the past. Although there are no scars on her, you''ve thought about her heart How much pain. "


    After Huang''s suggestion, Lin Jinyan realized his fault. Seeing that he had heard his words in his ears, Huang sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "When she wakes up in the evening, you should talk to her well. I''ll cook a delicious meal and make it up for her."


    Huang turned and left, leaving Lin Jinyan alone at the door of the house. Lin Jinyan thought more. In fact, as soon as Mrs. Ji left, he wanted to go to the house to save Muyun. Just as he came to the front, he heard Muyun crying and silently shouting his name. There was a secret pleasure in his heart.


    Mu Yun always looks like a strong woman. She can''t ask others to do things easily, and her tears are often held back and don''t easily show in front of others. At this time, she cried his name, giving him the illusion that he was completely dependent on her. He was so greedy for this feeling that he didn''t rush in to rescue her at the first time.


    After Muyun knew he was eavesdropping at the door, she was even more angry. That expression made Lin Jinyan cherish love, but failed to make him repent. Huang''s words just now were like a lightning strike in his heart, making him realize that what he did was deepening the scars on Mu Yun''s heart.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt guilty. So when Muyun woke up, he saw Lin Jinyan sitting in front of her bed like a large dog abandoned by his colleague.

 Chapter 160

    The love and regret revealed in the cold eyes in the past surprised Muyun.


    She doesn''t know what kind of changes can make Lin Jinyan show this expression of being abandoned.


    As soon as Lin Jinyan saw Muyun wake up, he deeply reflected on his fault to her.


    Twilight Yun thought it was what happened when she was unconscious that made Lin Jinyan show such an expression, but she didn''t expect it was because of the previous things. She deeply regrets that Lin Jinyan, a big man, is as sensitive as his daughter''s house, but she knows that it must be because Lin Jinyan loves himself so much that he can catch the abnormalities in his emotions. But when she was rescued by Lin Jinyan, she had cried out the grievances in her heart. At this time, she didn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    She bowed her head to cover up her smile and secretly stretched out her hand to grasp Lin Jinyan''s big.


    "Stop talking. What I said before is deliberately making fun of you. I don''t mind."


    Lin Jinyan felt the warmth of Muyun''s catkins before he could tell his faults clearly. He heard her saying "don''t care". He could not help but stop talking and looked at Muyun. He saw that Muyun''s cheeks were red and his raised eyes were full of water. His delicate and charming appearance made him move in his heart.


    Mu Yun stretched out her head and handed him a gentle kiss. But her kiss turned on Lin Jinyan''s switch. He had been suppressing himself and didn''t want Muyun to be forced. After the disaster, you have to bear your own menglang. But this action of Mu Yun gave him a hint to make the beast dormant in his body fierce.


    The atmosphere between them was just right, but Huang knocked at the door and said:


    "Dinner is ready. Come out and eat quickly. Muyun, I cooked lotus seeds in sugar water for you, which surprised you."


    Since Muyun opened his shop, the Lin family''s life has gradually improved. At the beginning, when people were rich, they always ate big fish and meat, and four people were full of oil. However, after eating meat and fish for half a month, she was a little bored. Muyun thought of the way to raise her health. She asked Huang to match meat and vegetables with three meals a day, and even said some medicinal meals, so that Huang could make up for her family every other period of time.


    At the beginning, these medicated meals were complicated and expensive. They couldn''t afford to eat much. Later, Muyun opened more and more shops, and the income at home was getting better and better. Medicated food was not too high-end for them, so even if Huang wanted to make a medicated food immediately, Huang wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    It''s not difficult for Huang to cook lotus seeds in sugar water occasionally.


    After Huang finished, he didn''t stop. Lin Jinyan let go of his grip on Muyun, and they blushed for a moment.


    Twilight Yun patted her cheek, wiped away a trace of saliva from her lips, and pretended to watch the door.


    But she thought she was hiding well, but Huang, who came here, knew what they were doing just now. She just snickered to herself, but she didn''t point anything out.


    At the dinner table, Muyun still takes care of Lin Lang as always. Lin Lang ate happily and didn''t notice the abnormality on the table.


    Huang''s heart aches for Muyun''s previous experience in Ji''s house. He keeps bringing vegetables to Muyun and keeps saying:


    "Eat more, eat more. You''ve become so thin after staying in Ji''s house for a few days. When you left, you still had some meat on your arm. Now it looks like only bones and skin are left. I''ll feed you fat."


    At this time, Muyun remembered what she thought when she dropped the branch, smiled and said:


    "No. If I hadn''t gained some weight, the branch could bear my weight. Otherwise, the branch could bear it in the past. Why did it break today?"


    Muyun wanted to say it as a joke, but she didn''t expect that she unconsciously poked the pain of Huang Shi and Lin Jinyan. They were silent and didn''t respond to Muyun''s joke.


    The atmosphere on the table was temporarily awkward.


    Lin Lang raised his head, looked at Mu Yun and asked:


    "Isn''t it because my sister-in-law climbed the tree for a long time and my uncle was angry that he told you to fall?"


    Mu Yun was amused by her childish words, touched her head and said:


    "Lin Lang is right. I made uncle Shu angry, and uncle Shu was going to throw me."


    Huang patted Lin Lang on the head and said:


    "As far as you know, can''t rice stop your mouth?"


    Lin Lang was told by Huang that he was unhappy when he turned his mouth. He immediately dropped his chopsticks and said he didn''t want to eat.


    Seeing that she was just teasing, Muyun made the whole dinner table unhappy and hurriedly made a round. Huang Shi also knows that Mu Yun actually wants to explain that she doesn''t care about what she was tied up before, but they all have a pimple in their hearts. As soon as they hear Mu Yun say so, they subconsciously think it''s their fault.


    Lin Jinyan was still silent. Suddenly, he picked up his chopsticks, put a chopstick dish for Muyun and a piece for Lin Lang, and said:


    "When it''s time to eat, eat."


    His remark carries a lot of weight. Moreover, he seldom brought food to Lin lang. Lin Lang was excited for a moment. At that time, he forgot the reason why he was angry, picked up chopsticks and wolfed down. Mu Yun glanced at him gratefully and picked up his chopsticks again, while telling Lin Lang to eat slowly.


    Huang also felt that he seemed to have overreacted and bowed his head to eat.


    But she couldn''t hold her words. After a while, she looked up and said to Mu Yun:


    "Because Mrs. Ji was so hateful that we didn''t get angry, she thought we were all easy to mess with. This time, we must not let her go and let her have a good meal."


    Huang meant to sue the government for what Mrs. Ji had done.


    But as soon as she finished, Lin Jinyan objected and said:


    "We know what Mrs. Ji has done, but the witness is mu Yun. Mu Yun is the victim again, and her testimony can''t count. Even if she sues on the government, Mrs. Ji can bite us back because of this, saying that we are bloody and slander her."


    Lin Jinyan has fought many lawsuits and knows this very well. As soon as Huang heard this, he immediately vented his anger and said:


    "Neither can this nor that. What should we do? Do we have to let our family Muyun be wronged like this?"


    Mu Yun thought for a moment and said:


    "Since this incident was caused by family affairs, it should also end with family affairs. In the house, although Mrs. Ji is in charge, master Ji has a certain authority. If he wants to punish Mrs. Ji severely, Mrs. Ji has nothing to say."


    "But Ji Han has always been partial to Mrs. Ji. Last time, Mrs. Ji sent someone to... Make trouble. You told Ji Han. Doesn''t Ji Han believe it? If it weren''t for your servant girl Yuyao''s brain, I''m afraid she would let Mrs. Ji escape punishment again."


    Lin Jinyan originally wanted to say "seduce her", but he always felt that the word was a bit strange, so he changed it to "make trouble".


    "So, just use the last means again to let Mrs. Ji tell the truth. Even if Ji Han doesn''t believe it, I''m afraid I can only severely punish Mrs. Ji."


    After they finalized the method of revenge against Mrs. Ji, they talked about some details in detail, and then dispersed separately.


    Although Muyun stayed in the Lin family all night yesterday, she was used to living at home. She just felt that once she returned to the Lin family, she was very relaxed. She wanted to stay in the Lin family and grow old together with Lin Jinyan.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day was a sunny day.


    Muyun and Lin Jinyan clean up and go to the town.


    Lin Jinyan wants to go to the fur shop to monitor the craftsmen and clean up the shop. Although he wanted to go back to Ji''s house with Muyun and see how Mrs. Ji was cleaned up by Muyun, Muyun asked him to stare at the store three or four times, so he had to stay in the shop and let Muyun go back alone.


    Before they left, they asked again.


    After returning to Ji''s house, Muyun first went to Ji Han''s study.


    Ji Han was writing to exercise her mind. Seeing the collision of Muyun''s disregard, she was still a little angry. But after hearing what Muyun said, he was shocked and didn''t believe that his wife had committed such bad things.


    "What you said is true?"


    He didn''t believe what Muyun said, not to mention the series of bad things Mrs. Ji had done before, but said that he didn''t listen to his ban and secretly ran out, which made him bored in his heart. In the past, he was high above the top and mastered everything. He was quite complacent, but now it''s just a matter in a house, but he can''t handle it, which makes him feel frustrated.


    Sometimes, family is a bit like chaotang. The head of a family is like the son of heaven at home. If no one listens to what he says, it''s good if he has been elevated. If so, the emperor will certainly have some complaints against those who overhead their rights. This is the current situation of Ji Han. He feels that he is inferior to Mrs. Ji in the government, so he has some estrangement from Mrs. Ji. At this time, I heard what Muyun said and had already believed most of it. This question was just said subconsciously.


    But Muyun doesn''t know. She thinks Ji Han still believes in Mrs. Ji after so many things, so she directly suggests:


    "Since Dad, you don''t believe what I said, you can test Mrs. Ji yourself. Dad, your tongue is like a flower in the court. It shouldn''t be difficult to spend a little time to lead out Mrs. Ji''s real ideas."


    Ji Han listened to her and realized that he seemed to have caused a misunderstanding, but he had been at the top for a long time. He had not apologized for decades, and he couldn''t open his mouth at this time. So he directly asked the servant to call Mrs. Ji.


    Mu Yun is very aware of current affairs and hides in it, pretending that she has never been here.


    Mrs. Ji heard that Ji Han had summoned herself to the study. She thought that Ji Han had lost her breath, so the whole person dressed up and wanted to use the beauty trick again to forget all her mistakes at one time. Muyun is inside. She hears that Mrs. Ji tries to please Ji Han. She thinks she has gone to the wrong place. The person outside the door is not Mrs. Ji. Ji Han knew that his own daughter was inside. Seeing Mrs. Ji as shameless and skinnless, her face was even more ugly.


    He pushed Mrs. Ji away and said:


    "Wan''er is so old, but she is still a small family. No wonder no aristocratic family proposed to me at the banquet before. Look, although Mu Yun is a daughter of a concubine, she can make money for her husband''s family and hold her husband properly, which is not much worse than the princess. At noon today, she brought me a fur coat and said it came from the shop..."


    Before Ji Han finished, Mrs. Ji shouted:


    "No way! Her shop has been destroyed, and she herself is locked up in the firewood room and out..."


    She originally came to Ji Han with a happy mood, but unexpectedly, when Ji Han said it, she blamed her for failing to teach her daughter well and boasted that Mu Yun was like a princess. What an insult! After listening to what he said about the benefits of that cheap girl, she lost control and immediately lost her mind and revealed the truth.


    But before she finished, she knew she had said something wrong. In a panic, she quickly covered up:


    "I was just heard that her shop was smashed. As for herself, I......"


    "What are you? What else do you want to say? Dare you admit the evil things you have done?"


    Twilight Yun said and came out of the inner room.

 Chapter 161

    As soon as Mrs. Ji saw the posture of Muyun and Ji Han''s angry expression, she knew that she had been cheated by the two people.


    Even in such a situation, she still wanted to get rid of the crime first. She looked at Muyun and shouted:


    "Don''t spit! I''ll stay in the yard. How can I kidnap you?"


    Upon hearing this, Muyun knew that she was in a mess. She reported the fact that she had been kidnapped and asked:


    "Since you''re alone in the yard, how do you know I''m kidnapped?"


    Mrs. Ji also found her slip of the tongue at this time. She just felt that the more she said, the more wrong she said. She was even more flustered for a moment, but when she saw Ji Han looking at her with disgust, she remembered that Ji Han seemed to have colluded with Mu Yun to calculate her, so she howled regardless:


    "Master, you doubt me. You collude with this bitch''s girl to form me. I really don''t want to live. My husband is even facing a concubine''s daughter..."


    Ji Han was upset by her noise and shouted:


    "Do you still blame me for your good deeds? I am indeed your husband, but you always treat me as an idiot. Have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    In Mrs. Ji''s howling, Ji Han thought of the previous times. It was clear that Mrs. Ji had done something bad, but she wanted to let her servant girl plead guilty. Finally, she had to let herself, as an elder, let Mu Yun no longer care. Where did she regard herself as her husband? She clearly regarded herself as a shield!


    Mrs. Ji was howled by Ji Han''s voice and forgot to shed tears.


    Ji Han hated her even more when he saw her like this. As soon as he shook his sleeve, he asked someone to drag Mrs. Ji out and said coldly:


    "Madam, I can''t go out this month! I''ve deducted the monthly payment!"


    Mu Yun did not compromise. She looked at the lady coldly and said:


    "Don''t you like to lock people in the firewood room? Why don''t you go to the firewood room and taste it yourself."


    As Muyun said this, she wanted those servants to lock Mrs. Ji into the firewood room. But Ji Han is still standing here. How can he let his hairy wife be locked up in the firewood room.


    He turned to look at Mu Yun and said:


    "Don''t stir up right and wrong again. You have to forgive others. Besides, she is still your elder. How can you treat her like this?"


    Twilight Yun secretly broke a cavity of silver teeth. She simply let Mrs. Ji be banned, and even if she deducted her monthly contribution for one month, it was too light! Ji Han didn''t know what she suffered in the firewood house.


    She directly put her wrist in front of Ji Han and said:


    "I was locked up by her in the firewood room for most of the day, and there were scars on my wrists. This day has passed, and Jin Yan rubbed my wrists for me. They are still like this!"


    There was indeed a red binding mark on the wrist. It was still the next day, or someone rubbed it open. If it were the same day, I don''t know how miserable it would be.


    The reason why she said these words was not to seek Ji Han''s pity, but to make Ji Han punish Mrs. Ji heavily. But Ji Han and Muyun are too angry after all. She just spent more than half a month together and doesn''t know about Muyun at all. Therefore, seeing that Muyun shows her arms, she thinks that Muyun is flirting with him and hoping to get his pity, so she asks the servants to choose some pleasing things from the warehouse and give them to Muyun. The right should be a subsidy.


    Mu Yun was cold when he looked at his behavior.


    She thought Ji Han had ignored her experience with brother Ji, just because he was floating in the court and couldn''t help himself. But unexpectedly, the man didn''t pay attention to them at all. Otherwise, even if he had only been together for less than a month, if he really wanted to know her, he would naturally know her nature and that she would never beg for mercy.


    After learning the truth, Muyun no longer had any expectations for her biological father. She took the reward from the servant and turned away.


    Ji Han doesn''t know that his move is to separate himself from his own daughter. He just feels that the gift accepted by Muyun must be closer to him.


    Twilight Yun went directly back to her yard and didn''t expect to go back to Lin''s house. After what happened at dinner yesterday, she already knew that Huang was very sensitive to her experience. Even if she wanted to cover up her emotions, she could be a little careless, and her words would be remembered by Huang. If she came back to the Lin family at the moment and brought her past emotions, she would certainly be known by Huang, so she would be more worried. She didn''t want the Lin family to intervene too much, nor did she want them to worry about themselves, so she wanted to go back to the yard first and calm down.


    I want to wait until I am really happy, and then go to the Lin family to share happy things with Huang.


    But she could avoid the people of the Lin family, but she could not avoid the servant girl who took her heart and lungs in the hospital.


    Yuyao naturally doesn''t have to say. As soon as she sees Muyun coming back, she asks:


    "Miss, what happened yesterday? Why haven''t you seen you since noon?"


    Another person she knew very well was Yuyao''s friend and Yulan, who was Yuyao''s good partner when Yuyao was locked up.


    She looked at Muyun with Yuyao. Muyun knows that they have been in Ji''s house for a long time. She knows some pickled things. It''s nothing to know, so she tells the two servant girls what happened yesterday.


    As soon as the two servant girls heard this, they were all indignant at Mu Yun''s experience.


    "Madam is also used to running amok in the house, so she dares to do such a thing to miss!"


    Yulan only said a few words of complaint, but Yuyao saw more deeply. She said:


    "From what the lady said today, it seems that the master has estranged his wife. Even if we don''t do anything to her, she will dig a hole and jump in."


    Twilight Yun frowns. She never thought that Ji Han would estrange Mrs. Ji, so she tells her doubts and punishes Mrs. Ji if she clearly wants Ji han to be serious, but Ji Han thinks she is selling poor things, so she also tells her.


    She was filled with righteous indignation, but Yuyao couldn''t help laughing:


    "Young lady, you should not be angry at the moment, but be happy. As a man, no matter how careful she is, she will not notice the difference between you and ordinary women. He is used to dealing with those men in the court, and his thinking must follow those big men. How can he think so deeply and know that you want her to punish her and his wife. In their opinion, he wants her to punish her severely , women should be loved. You have shown your weakness, but you must let them love you. Therefore, miss, you should not be angry, but be happy. "


    But Muyun didn''t think so. She asked:


    "Since he cherishes me and sees me being tossed about like this, shouldn''t he punish Mrs. Ji more heavily?"


    Yu Yao sighed when she saw that Mu Yun was so persistent.


    Magnolia added:


    "This is their general view of women. No matter how old their children are, they are no bigger than their parents. In my Lord''s opinion, even if they cherish you and the wife does no good to you, the wife is also an elder. She can''t be cruel to the elders because of your affairs."


    Mu Yun has been surrounded by their words. She is not a person of this era and can''t understand the deep-rooted idea of "respecting the old and loving the young". In her opinion, if an elder is worthy of praise and respect, she will not hesitate to confide in him. But if the elder did something chilling and did something wrong, he should also be punished like ordinary people, but he should not be exempted from those punishments because he himself is an elder.


    Although she was a little confused, she also knew that Yuyao and Yulan were giving advice to themselves for their own sake. On such a thought, she no longer tangled. No matter what, she has been somewhat disappointed with the father, and lamented that she has made friends like Yuyao Yulan.


    This month, because Mrs. Ji was grounded, and she knew that she had angered Ji Han, she stayed in the yard and didn''t make anything more, so Muyun got a gap. She often went out of the house. Together with Lin Jinyan, she reorganized the people in the fur shop, recruited new guys, and made the shop more magnificent. When those rich ladies came to see fur clothes in the shop, they were amazed at the great changes in the shop.


    Originally, Muyun spent a lot of money because she had to open the shop first, but at this time, the money flowed back into her hands again because of the income of the shop, so she had a surplus and could greatly transform the shop. Her transformation of the shop refers to the clothing stores she saw before crossing. Just like the clothes shop she bought in the capital, it is divided into four areas, each with its own function, which will not be repeated here.


    With busy things, this month passed very quickly. When Muyun saw Mrs. Ji again, she suddenly realized that her foot ban for this month was over. It seems that because she is imprisoned in the yard, she has no extra things to do and lacks entertainment activities, so Mrs. Ji has gained a lot of weight. When Muyun saw Mrs. Ji, she almost didn''t recognize her.


    Mrs. Ji is even more proud when she sees Muyun''s eyes.


    "The master cherished me. He let me out in advance before one month. In this month, the master always sent some good things to my yard. Alas, I got fat accidentally."


    The advance mentioned by Mrs. Ji is actually seven or eight days in advance. At the beginning, Ji Han was very angry. Whoever would say a good word to Mrs. Ji, he kicked them out. Mrs. Ji also gave up, but when the middle of the month, Ji Wan got a rare ink stone, found Ji Han''s good day and gave it to Ji Han.


    Ji Han is happy. Ji Wan says to release her mother again. Ji Han agrees on the spot and says that Ji Wan is a good child with filial piety.


    Mu Yun doesn''t want to compete with her. Because she gets the advice of Yuyao and Yulan, she also knows that there are too few men who know themselves like Lin Jinyan. Like Ji Han, there are too many men who naturally think that women all over the world are the same. So when she saw Mrs. Li at the moment, instead of feeling jealous, she had some pity.


    Because the elders in the family have the same views on women, most of the women formed by these elders are the same. This also means that these women are deprived of their nature from urination. They are like robots with fixed programs installed. Although they look different, there is not much difference inside.


    It is for this reason that they think that the world is in this small courtyard. They are short-sighted and narrow-minded, but ordinary people can''t. When she heard Mrs. Ji''s boastful words, she didn''t feel much in her heart. She just went outside the house to do things in her shop like she didn''t see Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji knows that she is boring and doesn''t want to find Muyun''s trouble again. Although Muyun didn''t reveal her evil deeds because she wanted to solve the fur shop privately, she was punished by Ji Han and knew she couldn''t challenge Ji Han''s bottom line, so she thought of taking a break from the idea of cleaning up Muyun.


    In this way, she has nothing to do on weekdays. She wants to go shopping and see what interesting things to kill time.


    She was patted on the shoulder when she thought so.


    After her surprise, she was angry. Thinking of who was on the street, she dared to make up her mind. Turning her head, she found that she was an acquaintance.

 Chapter 162

    Chen''s mother and daughter met Mrs. Ji by chance, and they were also very excited. Yanwu also eagerly gathered up and actively called "ganniang".


    Although Mrs. Ji was disgusted by her "godmother" for a long time, she couldn''t stand her that day. She really recognized her as a goddaughter, so she put on a smiling face.


    Seeing that Mrs. Ji answered, Yuan wanted to leave. He quickly said nothing:


    "What a coincidence."


    When the other party had spoken, Mrs. Ji had no reason to leave, so she had to stop to look at the Chen family''s mother and daughter and say:


    "It''s sunny today, so I came out for a walk. What are you going to do?"


    Yuan''s heart thought that the daughter-in-law of everyone was really different, and his words were elegant.


    "We just have a free time and come out for a walk."


    Although the two person''s words are the same meaning, it sounds like what Yuan said, but it brings a smell of soil.


    Yanwu was also aware of this problem, stopped yuan behind him and took the initiative to talk to Mrs. Ji:


    "Godmother, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we go and sit in the teahouse for a while?"


    Mrs. Ji sneered in her heart. She glanced at the sun''s high head and thought: it''s time to have lunch, but she had to say what to go to the teahouse. It seems that the Chen family''s mother and daughter can''t afford to eat at all. In this way, she hinted at her to treat her to dinner.


    She knew this was the case, but Mrs. Ji was not easy to shirk. In the end, she recognized others as her daughter first. At the moment, the other party took the initiative first, so she could only follow their words and say:


    "It''s noon. It''s time for lunch. If you don''t dislike it, go with me, okay?"


    Chen''s mother and daughter were very surprised and nodded again and again.


    Mrs. Ji turned and led the way. But as soon as her head turned, the look on her face was cold. She motioned with her eyes to the servant girl around her. The servant girl fell behind a few steps and blocked the mother and daughter of the Chen family.


    Chen''s mother and daughter didn''t realize that Mrs. Ji rejected them. They just felt that the servant girl was very annoying and stood in front of them, so that they didn''t have a chance to talk to Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji felt much quieter and more comfortable behind her.


    Just now she could have led Chen''s mother and daughter to Ji''s house for lunch with them. But she thought that she had been neglected by the master recently. If she brought these two unkind things into the house and was seen by the master, she hated her even more, but it was not beautiful. She couldn''t refuse their invitation abruptly. She had to deal with it casually outside. She was even more angry when she thought so.


    The cooks outside are not as clean as those at home. What''s more, there are all kinds of delicious dishes at home, but those restaurants can''t compare with them. She despised the two women behind her.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, she didn''t greet them at all and sat directly in the box. Chen''s mother and daughter had the cheek to sit opposite her.


    Chen''s mother and daughter didn''t know the etiquette between the seats. They just felt that it was best to be close to Mrs. Ji and close to the window, so they sat casually. Mrs. Ji despised them even more when she saw that they were so casual in their seats.


    But before she entered the private room, she suddenly thought that she couldn''t do it to Muyun. At the beginning, she recognized this young woman as a dry daughter and wanted them to be her own weapons to frustrate Muyun''s momentum. Since you want to use them to deal with Muyun, it''s a reward to treat them to a meal.


    Therefore, during the dinner, Mrs. Ji frequently hinted at the Chen family''s mother and daughter to deal with Muyun.


    "A few days ago, Muyun broke into my yard without authorization. I caught her and cleaned her up. She was angry and went to the master to complain. Alas, it was the villain who complained first, but the master obeyed her and banned me for a full month. I''m so angry."


    Mrs. Ji said angry words, but the expression on her face was light, as if she didn''t care at all. However, Ji Han banned her and gave her no other punishment in the hospital. When she was free in the past, she stayed in the yard. This punishment was not painful to her at all. This is why she dared to be arrogant in front of Muyun. Even if the master was angry again, she couldn''t be cruel to her.


    She was just angry. Ji Han really punished herself for that cheap girl.


    After listening to her words, Chen''s mother and daughter thought she was strong, so she wolfed down her meal and scolded Muyun. Although Mrs. Ji likes to listen to what they say, the way they eat is too disgusting. She tasted two mouthfuls, looked up and saw that Yuan''s mouth was full of things and couldn''t hold the dishes. When she saw her eyes, she pulled out a smile. The muscle trembled and squeezed out the grease from her mouth and dripping on the table.


    She suddenly lost her appetite and picked up the tea. Before she tasted it, she smelled the inferior tea. After putting down the cup, she didn''t want to touch anything.


    Because of her upbringing, she didn''t show her contempt and disgust. She only smiled at the corners of her mouth and looked at the two people who were full of wine and food and collapsed in their chairs. It was very rude.


    She looked away and said frankly that she didn''t want to have too much contact with these two people anymore:


    "You two, but you''re full?"


    Chen''s mother and daughter nodded again and again. Yanwu''s brain turned faster. As soon as she heard this, she knew that her wife was going to arrange work for them this season.


    So she took the initiative to ask:


    "Madam, since she has been wronged at home, if she doesn''t dislike it, let us take revenge for her. What do you think of her?"


    In this close to an hour of getting along, only now makes Mrs. Ji most comfortable.


    Her eyebrows and eyes spread out, showing a kind smile:


    "It''s hard for you to have this heart."


    She didn''t clearly say whether to refuse or agree, but the happy expression told Yanwu that she agreed with their actions.


    Yanwu hit the snake and said:


    "Since I am the daughter of the godmother, I naturally want to share my worries for the godmother. But we are not rich now. If we want to clean up Muyun, I''m afraid we need someone to help, godmother..."


    Yanwu''s expression was an obscene flattery. It was still a beautiful face, but it was destroyed because of this expression. The nausea that had just disappeared came up again. Mrs. Ji coughed disguised, turned her head and motioned to the servant girl around her.


    The servant girl could not see the behavior of the Chen family''s mother and daughter for a long time. She took out her purse and counted ten liang of silver, which seemed to hit or not, and put it in front of the Chen family''s mother and daughter. Chen''s mother and daughter were attracted by the silver. They didn''t pay attention to the way the servant girl threw the silver like an insult.


    After receiving the silver, they smiled and looked at Mrs. Ji''s eyes as if she were a Bodhisattva to help the world.


    "We''ll get things done."


    "It must be done for my wife!"


    Chen''s mother and daughter came out of the restaurant and rushed home immediately. They are afraid that if they stay in the street for a long time, they will be robbed of their treasures as last time. Last time, yuan was badly hurt because Muyun didn''t save his life. Most of the benefits originally obtained from Mrs. Ji were used to treat the back of Yuan''s head.


    They have been wandering in the street for a month and want to meet Mrs. Ji, so as to get some benefits from Mrs. Ji.


    Before, they had also been to Ji''s house, but because the gatekeeper of Ji''s house didn''t open the door for them, they couldn''t go in to find Mrs. Ji. Although they have explained that Yanwu is Mrs. Ji''s dry daughter, the gatekeeper just doesn''t eat this set.


    They don''t know that the gatekeeper has been asked by Muyun, so they can''t let Chen''s mother and daughter in.


    Today, they wanted to take a chance on the street, but they didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Ji and get the benefits of Mrs. Ji. After they came home, they hid the silver and began to discuss how to make Muyun unlucky.


    Yuan''s family was already scared by Muyun. She said:


    "The dead girl of Mu Yun doesn''t suffer at all. If you provoke her, she must pay you back. I think we shouldn''t start from Mu Yun and go to fight Lin Jinyan!"


    Yanwu was puzzled. She asked suspiciously:


    "Niang, why do you think of Lin Jinyan? Lin Jinyan is strong and strong, but we can''t deal with him."


    Yuan shook his head and said:


    "Isn''t it easy for us to get Lin Jinyan into the mountain last time? A man like him is easy to understand, because the woman in the family is too strong, he can''t avoid being suppressed. He can''t move his feet when he sees the interests. He always thinks that if he gets more, he can stand in front of the woman. Therefore, a man like him, as long as he gives a little benefit, he will definitely take the bait."


    What Yanwu thinks in her heart is not what she just said. She is afraid of Lin Jinyan''s martial arts. She just reads Lin Jinyan''s good and expects Lin Jinyan, so she doesn''t want to fight Lin Jinyan.


    "But we have hurt him so badly last time. I don''t know if he has recovered? If we attack him again, he can''t recover in the future, what can we do?"


    She doesn''t really love Lin Jinyan, but thinks that in the future, if Lin Jinyan is abandoned by Muyun or Muyun is abandoned by Lin Jinyan, she will have the opportunity to enter the Lin family. At that time, if Lin Jinyan had a stubborn disease, she would suffer.


    As soon as Yuan listened to her words, he only scolded her for being disheartened:


    "People have done this to you. Why are you still insistent?"


    Yuan Shi said and mercilessly touched Yanwu''s head. Yanwu was almost overturned, but he still stuck to his opinion and attacked Lin Jinyan. After a long quarrel between mother and daughter, Yuan decided to take a step back.


    "Well, well, since Mu Yun is difficult to deal with and you don''t want to start with Lin Jinyan, we''ll go to find Lin''s mother''s trouble."


    Yanwu still wanted to refuse, but seeing the persistence in Yuan''s eyes, he swallowed his words down his throat. Although she thought that Huang might be her mother-in-law in the future, if they could directly remove Huang this time, there would be only Lin Jinyan and Muyun in the Lin family. Maybe she could succeed when she stole the opportunity again.


    The two discussed again, and didn''t stop until it was late and Chen Jin was going home.


    They cleaned up and prepared dinner for Chen Jin.


    The next day.


    They waited until Lin Jinyan went out and left Huang alone at home, before dawdling close to the Lin family. Lin Jinyan went out very early. When he went out, most of the people in the village had not woke up. When Chen''s mother and daughter knocked on Lin''s door, there was no one around.


    Huang thought Lin Jinyan found something he had forgotten after he went out, so he opened the door and scolded Lin Jinyan. She didn''t expect that when she opened the door, she saw two extremely disgusting faces. She was about to close the door, but she was resisted by Yanwu and yuan.


    How can she match the strength of two women alone? The gate was not closed.


    Yanwu took advantage of this opportunity and said in a sad voice:


    "Grandma Lin, are you going to die? I know we used to be sorry for your family, but I just passed by here today and suddenly had abdominal cramps. I really can''t stand it. For the sake of saving Muyun, let me go in and have a rest. I really hurt."

 Chapter 163

    Did Huang suffer less from them? Even if Yanwu really felt like she couldn''t stand up, she didn''t want the wolf hearted mother and daughter to enter the door.


    Yuan had expected that Huang would be on alert, so he didn''t insist on going in and said:


    "Lin''s mother, look at the poor smoke in my house. Even if you don''t want her to go in and sit down, you can bring her a crutch. She can walk with a crutch. I can''t help her alone."


    Yuan Shi said a little more relaxed and saw that the goalkeeper was about to close, but there was still a gap.


    Although there is a gap, the Chen family''s mother and daughter can''t do it to her from this gap.


    Huang''s mood was complicated for a moment. If Chen''s mother and daughter always insisted on entering the house, she would not be soft hearted, but when she saw that Yuan''s strength was relaxed, her doubts dissipated, and she seriously considered what yuan had just said.


    "A crutch? If you want to hit me, I won''t be so stupid if I handed you the murder weapon myself."


    Yuan''s tone became more urgent when she took the bait and said:


    "Oh, my house is so full of smoke that I can''t hold it. Please be kind, Mrs. Lin. give us a walking stick as a good deed every day. If my house is full of smoke, I will die in front of your house today. I''m afraid that no one will come to your house in the future."


    Yanwu wailed with great cooperation:


    "Mother, I''m in pain. I can''t stand."


    Then Huang heard a "bang Dang", which seemed to be true. Someone fell to the ground. Huang Shi is a person who loves face in the end. She doesn''t want to let others bear the crime of not saving their lives because of the Chen family''s mother and daughter. So she ignored the gate and turned to get a stick to send off the Chen family''s mother and daughter immediately.


    Huang took a stick and wanted to pass it to yuan as a crutch. When she was approaching yuan, Yanwu lay on the ground with her eyes closed.


    Yuan shouted and said:


    "Kill! Help! Come on!"


    At this time, most of the villagers have woke up and are cooking at home. The old people who like to get up early have walked out of their homes and strolled in the street. After hearing yuan''s cry, they gathered together at the door of the Lin family to watch the excitement. Although everyone knew that yuan was coming to trouble the Lin family as soon as they saw yuan, it was different today, because Huang was holding a stick and Chen''s mother and daughter fell to the ground as if they had been coerced.


    One said:


    "Oh, after the Lin family became rich, even the old woman began to bully people."


    However, the Lin family used to be one of the poorest families in chengdonggou, but I didn''t expect that a year later, they would become rich. At first, the gap between the Lin family and each family was not big. The villagers also admired Lin Jinyan and his ability to marry such a capable wife as Muyun. But gradually, Muyun''s shops opened more and more, and the Lin family''s life was getting better and better. Obviously, the Lin family had become the richest family in chengdonggou, and they were jealous one after another.


    Most people are like this. There is no big gap between others and him. As long as he works a little hard, he can reach the same level as others. Then he will only envy those who work harder than him, but he will not envy them. But if what others get has far exceeded his ability, he will begin to envy others. But when others exercise far more than him, so that he can only catch up with him, then he will no longer be jealous, but admire.


    However, the wealth of the Lin family has not yet reached the level of admiration, so these people will more or less want to see the suffering of the Lin family. What''s more, one of the Chen family''s mother and daughter collapsed to the ground and the other was terrified. It was as if Huang had really done something to them, so they didn''t investigate the details. They thought that the Lin family was bullying others.


    Huang Shi saw Yuan Shi''s snickering and complacent expression, and knew that she was in their plot, and she was holding a stick at this time.


    "Where are we bullying people? It''s obvious that her daughter pretended to have abdominal pain and asked me to take a stick as a crutch for them. How can I frame people? I haven''t stepped out of the threshold and haven''t approached them yet!"


    Yuan didn''t listen to her explanation at all. He sat down on the ground and began to cry:


    "Oh, my poor daughter, it''s just a stomachache, and the neighbors just don''t save their lives. Why do you have to be beaten by others? I think we saved Mu Yun''s life, but she robbed your husband, and now she wants to murder you. This wolf hearted Mu Yun, who has money, can do anything. Lin family, if it weren''t for his brother-in-law who is a county magistrate Son, how could I swallow my anger here... "


    The villagers standing at the door of the Lin family also responded one after another. It was like Huang had really done something unforgivable. Even if Huang had a full mouth, he couldn''t compete with so many people. What''s more, Yuan didn''t know where to learn the words and scolded people.


    When yuan was told that his eyes were going to be red, suddenly a sound came from outside the crowd:


    "Who''s yelling at my door?"


    As soon as Huang heard the sound, he quickly pushed away the crowd.


    Sure enough, Muyun was dressed in a fragrant and colorful Ru skirt with a silver inlaid grate fan in a cloud bun, coupled with the same fancy wearing butterfly pond lotus, which looked rich and unassuming. It has been nearly a month since Muyun came back to Lin''s house. After cleaning up the shop with Lin Jinyan yesterday, she told Lin Jinyan to come back early today and make a delicious meal to reward Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan wanted to surprise Huang Shi, so he didn''t tell Huang Shi what Muyun wanted to come back.


    Huang Shi was more delighted than surprised when he saw Mu Yun. But now the situation of meeting was too embarrassing. She was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Since Muyun went to Ji''s house, she took charge of the Lin family, but what happened today made her feel a little embarrassed. It seemed that she couldn''t protect the Lin family before she stood at the door and was scolded by these people. Cut. Her mentality is somewhat strange. Generally speaking, since there is a mother-in-law at home, it is naturally her mother-in-law who is in charge. However, Huang had done too many wrong things before. She felt that she had lost her position in front of her family, so she felt that the power of the Lin family was handed to her from Muyun.


    In fact, in the hearts of Muyun and Lin Jinyan, she has always been in charge of the family.


    When they saw that Mu Yun was coming, they all kept silent. Everyone also knows that Mu Yun is tough. If she hates her, I''m afraid she won''t get the same work as the last mung bean cake heart in the village in the future. It''s not tiring and can make a lot of money.


    Twilight Yun saw that they had just denounced Huang as loudly. At the moment, they were as quiet as quails and angry.


    "What''s the matter? I was shouting just now. Why is there nothing to say now?"


    Mu Yun''s eyes were sharp and slipped around the people. All the people she stared at shrank and wanted to hide behind the people around her.


    Yuan saw that everyone was not giving him strength, and suck himself up.


    "The bullying dog of the Lin family is back. Oh, it''s really frightening. It''s clearly that they bullied our family, but no one stood up to speak for us. What''s the reason!"


    Mu Yun glanced at their mother and daughter coldly. Without saying a word, she walked into the Lin family yard. Huang Shi saw that she didn''t pay attention to the two people and went directly into the room. She was a little confused, but she didn''t see it for a long time. Muyun appeared at the door again. She held a large basin in her hand, in which was steaming hot water.


    "Which one is still at my door? If you''re not afraid of hot, lie down!"


    Twilight Yun said, throwing out the water in her hand. This hot water is necessary for the Lin family every morning. Originally, when the Lin family got up early, the water used for washing was cold water. But since the Lin family''s life got better, Muyun told Huang to wash his hands and face with hot water every morning. After all, there are three people in the family, all women. If they are exposed to cold water for a long time, they will be more likely to get sick when they get old. Huang''s heart aches for Muyun and Lin Lang, so he really gets up early every morning and burns water to wash.


    When Yuan saw the boiling water pouring, he shouted, quickly pulled up the smoke and Wu together, and nimbly avoided the hot water.


    "Isn''t it that you can''t get up because of abdominal pain? Aren''t you stunned by my mother and can''t stand up? Your running posture is still very flexible." Muyun looked at Yanwu and sneered.


    Yanwu''s face turned red when she said it, while yuan had long cultivated a thick skin and said forcefully:


    "If I hadn''t woken up in my house, wouldn''t I have been splashed by your hot water? It''s OK to be splashed elsewhere. If it was splashed on my face, how could my daughter go out and meet people?"


    "Your daughter has the face to see people now? She has had two pregnancies and is still hooking up with people everywhere in the town. The front room of the restaurant shopkeeper didn''t clean you up, but she dared to make trouble again in a month."


    "Don''t be bloody. I don''t know any restaurant shopkeeper at all."


    As soon as Yanwu heard that the people around her were asking about her, several women with broken mouths confided that they had colluded with the restaurant manager in the town. She was flustered and hurriedly explained.


    "I''m afraid your body will be broken long ago. I think you''d better go to see the doctor as soon as possible to see if you have any unclean diseases, and ask the doctor if you can give birth in the future."


    Yanwu was unwilling at once. She howled loudly:


    "I''m in good health. I don''t have any strange diseases."


    "Drink, now you dare to say it. Didn''t you say you have colic? Your mother also said you have colic. Why are you not ill now?"


    There were still some conscience among the people, so they felt the smell. Just now, the sensitivity of Yanwu to avoid the boiling water and the sentence just now were not sick, they could see that she was playing careful thinking at all. Several people felt that they had been used by such a kind-hearted woman. They were so angry that they began to beg for words. Cut smoke and waste.


    The wind direction in Yanwu''s audience changed. He also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue for a moment. When he tried to explain again, he was distressed by all kinds of eyes. Most women have contempt in their eyes, while men look at her with obscene eyes, just as they have been stripped of their clothes! What else did yuan want to say, he was held by Yanwu and ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing that the protagonist had run away, they knew that there was no other excitement, so they slowly dispersed. Several of them fled from the Lin family early because of the eyes of Mu Yun. They still thought that they would hide from the Lin family far away these days.


    Huang returned to his senses at the moment, took Muyun''s hand, looked up and down and said:


    "How did you bring out the hot water directly, but it was hot?"


    Seeing Huang''s nervousness and warmth in her heart, Muyun pulled Huang up and said:


    "Mom, I''m careful. I didn''t hurt you. It''s your mother, but I was hurt by the hateful mother and daughter?"


    Huang Shi shook his head happily, then took Muyun''s hand and went to the house with her.


    "Why do you have time to come back today?"


    "Most of the things in the shop have been solved. It''s boring to stay in Ji''s house, so I go home and have a look."


    As Muyun said, she handed Huang the hand cream she had nothing to do.

 Chapter 164

    "Mom, if you feel that your hands are too dry, wipe this thing."


    Huang Shi opened the box and felt a burst of fragrance. She gently "eh", then touched it with her index finger and twisted it. She only felt that her tentacles were smooth and wet, which was very comfortable.


    "It smells good. What is it? It feels very smooth."


    Mu Yun smiled gently, patted Huang''s hand and said:


    "I made this thing myself. Mom, you use it first. If the effect is good, we''ll sell it for money."


    As soon as Huang heard that this thing could sell money, his eyes that had stuck to it immediately turned to Muyun. She smiled and patted Muyun''s hand.


    "You just know how to make some strange things in ancient forest." Huang said so, but his eyes were full of admiration.


    Twilight Yun responded modestly. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talked for a while, but Lin Lang interrupted them.


    Originally, after getting up, Lin Lang sat on the bed and wanted to wait for Huang''s water to wash his face, but no one came for a long time. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep again. When she woke up again, she had not seen Huang''s figure. She was a little flustered and got up to look for it.


    Twilight Yun and Huang Shi saw her flustered and smiled at each other. Unexpectedly, they haven''t seen each other for so long. As soon as they talk, they forget the business.


    In this regard, one prepared breakfast and the other washed Lin Lang without saying.


    Mu Yun stayed at Lin''s house for a long time. When noon came, Lin Jinyan came back early. He has agreed with Muyun that he will try the reward meal made by Muyun for him!


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that three vegetables, three meat and one soup had been placed on the table. While the four were eating and chatting, Muyun told Lin Jinyan what had happened in the morning.


    Lin Jinyan put down the dishes and chopsticks, frowned and said:


    "The mother and daughter of the Chen family are becoming more and more arrogant."


    Seeing his anger surging at the bottom of his eyes, Muyun quickly pressed his hand under the table and said:


    "It was no big deal when you went to the Chen family and smashed their house. It was just that it was troublesome to deal with it later. But now, since my father is the former Minister of justice, we should not do this again. People like them cherish their feathers and deal with things that pollute their reputation. So for my father''s sake, Don''t be impulsive. Today''s incident is not pleasant to say. None of us were hurt. On the contrary, the Chen family''s mother and daughter were disgraced by what we said. Don''t pursue it any more. "


    After hearing her words, Lin Jinyan didn''t know for a moment whether it was a good thing for her to find her biological father? Her father not only covered up sinners when she was framed, but also could not give her complete protection, but only put up a false name. Now even if they want to take revenge, they have to worry about his reputation and be timid.


    Huang made a speech on one side and said:


    "What Muyun said is the same. If madam Ji catches the handle and accuses the master, it''s afraid that Muyun''s life in the house will be difficult in the future. Besides, Muyun is right. Our family has not suffered any losses. Let''s expose it."


    Seeing that neither of them wanted to care about Chen''s mother and daughter, Lin Jinyan was no longer persistent.


    "Fortunately, you came back in time. If you don''t come back in time, we Lin family will be splashed by their buckets of dirty water and will never see anyone again."


    Lin Jinyan''s words would have been to beg. Cutting Chen''s mother and daughter''s words turned to the direction of praising Muyun.


    Several people happily ate, but Lin Lang suddenly held her mouth and didn''t want to eat again. Muyun coaxed for a long time, and I don''t know why she had an attack.


    Huang Shi knew her daughter, and she said softly:


    "Lin Lang wasn''t to blame for what happened this morning. Besides, there were so many people around the door at that time. If you were met outside, your mother would be distressed."


    Lin Lang listened to her words, but he was still unhappy and murmured:


    "But you are all defending the Lin family. It''s really bad for me to sleep alone in the house."


    At this time, Muyun also felt the reason for the change in her attitude. Looking at Lin Lang, she smiled and said:


    "Then you should get up early and stop staying in bed. Can you abide by it?"


    Lin Lang clenched his fist, looked up at Mu Yun and said:


    "Of course I can do it. Next time I will defend the Lin family with you."


    Lin Lang is only five years old. When she stands up, she is less than Lin Jinyan''s waist. Because the days of the Lin family get better, she also eats white and fat. She is like a Tongfu doll. At this time, she clenches her fist and tries to be ferocious, but she is still more pleasant.


    Several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Muyun didn''t believe it, she saw Lin Lang''s fighting spirit and didn''t say anything to attack. Instead, she said:


    "Next time, it''s up to Lin Lang."


    Lin Lang was even more happy after hearing this. He looked at Lin Jinyan in a small way and seemed to want Lin Jinyan''s praise. Although Lin Jinyan''s face remained unchanged, he still reached out and touched Lin Lang''s head, as if encouraging her.


    Mu Yun continued:


    "But if you don''t eat well, some bad people will come in the future, but one punch will turn you over."


    Hearing this, Lin Lang immediately grabbed the chopsticks and buried his head in the bowl to show that he was eating obediently. Several people laughed when they saw her exaggerated posture. In the morning, the depression caused by the fault finding of Chen''s mother and daughter suddenly disappeared.


    The Lin family, like when she first came, is still the small yard. Beside the gate of the courtyard, there is a small vegetable field on the left and poultry on the right. However, at this time, there are still two horses, and there is one more room than when she first came. But it is such a small yard that carries many of her memories and makes her feel very warm.


    Although there were ten people in Ji''s house, she stayed for nearly two months, but she couldn''t integrate into Ji''s house at all.


    "Mom, I want to stay at home for a few more days."


    Naturally, this sentence came out of her mouth, and twilight Yun uncontrollably raised the corners of her mouth.


    Huang glanced at Mu Yun angrily:


    "If you want to stay at home, do you want to tell me? It''s like an outsider."


    After lunch, Muyun said that she would cook a delicious meal for Huang in the evening and asked Lin Jinyan to take her to the mountain. She wanted to go up the mountain to dig some wild vegetables and see if she could find new seasonings.


    Huang smiled and said:


    "Haven''t you already cooked a big meal at noon? Why do you have to do it at night?"


    Mu Yun glanced at Lin Jinyan and said to Huang:


    "The lunch was made for Lin Jinyan and only for his mother at night. This is different. How can we confuse it?"


    When Huang had dinner just now, he wondered why most of the dishes on the table were Lin Jinyan''s favorite. Now she knows that it was Muyun who promised Lin Jinyan to cook for him yesterday. She thought Muyun took the initiative to cook at noon because of what happened in the morning.


    Although she misunderstood Mu Yun, she didn''t feel embarrassed. No matter whether Mu Yun was good to her or Lin Jinyan, it was all for the sake of this family. Naturally, she wouldn''t complain. Lin Jinyan saw that Mu Yun was mysterious, but he didn''t say much.


    When they reached the familiar mountain, he asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Yun is surprised at Lin Jinyan''s sharpness. Her performance just now is not different from usual, but what she thinks in her heart is very different from the past.


    "I just feel that I can marry into such a good family." Muyun said here, and suddenly his face darkened. "When Ji Han just came, I still had a trace of hope for him. I said I was going to go to Ji''s house to avenge my mother, but part of the reason is that I want to get close to this man and see if he has the consciousness of being my father."


    The look of Twilight Yun gradually calmed down:


    "I have also seen in the past two months that he may be a good minister above the imperial court. But he is not a good father. But it may also be that he is not a good father for me."


    There was something negative in what Muyun said. Lin Jinyan heard it, but he had never experienced the separation of bone and flesh, so he couldn''t feel the pain Muyun said. However, he believed that with Muyun''s intelligence, he would be able to get out of the haze, so he didn''t say much, but held Muyun''s hand, as if to pass on his inner strength to her.


    After feeling sad for a while, Muyun hurriedly pushed Lin Jinyan to go hunting. She followed Lin Jinyan and wanted to see what Lin Jinyan did on weekdays.


    In the past, although she had followed Lin Jinyan up the mountain, they had different purposes. She went to collect medicine while Lin Jinyan went hunting. Recently, the situation at home is much better. She doesn''t have most of her time left. Sometimes she uses this time to learn some new things, but sometimes she slows down. She just wants to do nothing at home or in the shop. She can be absent-minded for a long time just in a daze.


    Because of this occasional leisure, she also has more time to understand Lin Jinyan''s daily life. Lin Jinyan doesn''t talk much. Mu Yun is talking with him. She is always curious about how Lin Jinyan spent his day. Although she already knows that Lin Jinyan spends his days in "hunting - peeling - selling meat - sleeping". However, she most wanted to know more vivid Lin Jinyan, such as his expression when hunting? How do you look when you hit your prey?


    Mu Yun thought that it was probably because he liked Lin Jinyan more and more that he wanted to know him more.


    She stared at Lin Jinyan''s dedicated and serious expression. She only felt that such Lin Jinyan was handsome and angry. When she was thinking like this, Lin Jinyan suddenly grabbed her wrist. At this time, she also found that Lin Jinyan''s expression was not as focused as before, but more defensive and worried. The appearance of such expression showed that


    Twilight Yun looked along Lin Jinyan''s eyes and saw a half Brown huge body between the trees.


    "It''s a bear! Slow down and keep quiet."


    Lin Jinyan whispered to Muyun that he held her hand and made more efforts, almost pinching her. Somehow, Muyun was not worried at all. She looked at Lin Jinyan''s expression and firmly believed that he would protect himself. Therefore, when Lin Jinyan was on full alert, she was very happy. The experience like running for her life made her have the illusion of elopement.


    Lin Jinyan kept quiet, waiting for the bear to leave. His choice is correct. If he runs faster than the bear, Lin Jinyan may not be able to run the bear alone. What''s more, she also carries her own oil bottle, so she can only try to keep her voice down and not be found by the bear.


    Muyun, they are really lucky. It seems that the bear found the prey he is interested in and left soon. Lin Jinyan breathed a long sigh of relief after the bear left, but he held Muyun''s hand, but he didn''t relax.


    Lin Jinyan turns his head to see what to say to Muyun.


    Mu Yun intercepted his words and said:


    "Don''t say anything. If you don''t let me follow you up the mountain next time."


    Lin Jinyan laughs and pulls Muyun in the opposite direction to the bear.


    "I''m naturally delighted that you come with me."


    Mu Yun heard that her words were good. She was sure that the words behind would not go well with her ears.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jinyan did not look back, but said calmly:


    "Don''t go up the mountain recently. It was only last winter that wild animals attacked. Now it''s winter again. I''m afraid there are other wild animals migrating here. This bear should also be forced to come here."

 Chapter 165

    Most of the beasts are circle conscious, not their territory. They generally don''t invade, but if they encounter something they can''t resist, they can only migrate. This is also why Lin Jinyan guessed that there were bears in the forest. There were no such ferocious beasts in the mountain forest of chengdonggou. They were all small animals.


    As soon as Muyun was reminded by her, she remembered that several people in the village died in the wild animals last year.


    She immediately grasped Lin Jinyan''s hand. Lin Jinyan looked back at her and understood her concern.


    "Don''t worry. Last time I was able to escape from the tiger, I won''t be easily hurt by those animals this year."


    Lin Jinyan deliberately used the word "injury" to emphasize. Muyun naturally heard it. She didn''t agree with Lin Jinyan''s arrogance, but she didn''t say it. She just squeezed her palm.


    What if she doesn''t agree? Leave her at home? Lin Jinyan absolutely disagrees. She likes Lin Jinyan and knows her temperament. She would rather swim carefully at the dangerous border than settle in a corner because of the danger.


    Although Muyun knows, she doesn''t agree with Lin Jinyan. In this dangerous situation, she still insists on hunting in the mountain.


    With some compromise, she said:


    "Do you have a hunter friend? His name is... Xu Ming, right? Next time you go hunting in the mountain, go with him. If you go up the mountain alone, I really can''t rest assured."


    Lin Jinyan also knew that Muyun was for his own good, so he nodded.


    They had a harmonious atmosphere. Lin Jinyan beat two pheasants and fished out a hare from the trap. Muyun thinks that this is enough, so she goes home with Lin Jinyan.


    When he got home, Huang was doing needlework, and Lin Lang learned to be a model. Since the last time Lin Lang showed Mu Yun his family of three, Lin Lang felt that only mu Yun knew her best, so as long as she embroidered works, she had to show them to Mu Yun first. Muyun also knows that she can''t praise her blindly. When Lin Lang showed her the embroidered pictures, twice out of three times, she would praise them first, and then say the shortcomings.


    Lin Lang is easy to accept this way, so mu Yun has a higher weight in Lin Lang''s heart, almost crossing the Huang family.


    The family had a happy reunion dinner with each other. There is no need to elaborate.


    next day.


    Huang brought a basin of clothes that had been piled up for a long time and wanted to wash them by the river. After seeing this, Muyun quickly took over the job and let Huang rest. Huang''s repeated push off could not endure Mu Yun''s insistence, so he let her go.


    On this side of the East ditch of the city, there is only a stream where clothes are washed. People from several nearby villages wash their clothes by the stream. By the time the dusk had passed, the stream was almost full. She found a place at random. The basin was put down and ready to wash clothes, but she heard others talk and mention their familiar names.


    "I see, the Lin family''s little brother is loyal. You haven''t seen her. She never looks at other women. But as long as his daughter-in-law is in front of him, his eyes are shining." said a woman with a face like an awl.


    "Oh, don''t say that. What''s the loyalty? Didn''t you hear that? Someone was in the forest just now and saw two people talking. I think they must have been in the woods and did something shady. When they got out of the woods, the young man didn''t admit it, and the girl pestered her?" a rich woman beside awl''s face was surprised.


    "Don''t spit out blood. What a good man the Lin family is." awl didn''t believe it.


    "It''s the so-called knowing a person, knowing a face but not a heart. How do you know? He looks honest, so he''s really an honest man. Aren''t these people who seem to be upright in private?"


    Mu Yun thought here that the boy of the Lin family can only be Lin Jinyan. The Lin family has no other men except Jin Yan. The woman who spoke just now must be talking about her family''s Lin Jinyan and her affairs. Then who was that person talking about?


    They spoke more and more quietly, and the words between them became more and more unpleasant. They were already arranging their Lin family casually.


    Mu Yun was so angry that she threw down the clothes she was washing, stood up, looked down at them and said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The two men looked up at her as if they had just found Twilight Yun.


    Awl face said:


    "Yo, isn''t this Lin''s daughter-in-law? Why is she here? She still has clothes to wash?"


    The other man, the rich woman, said:


    "I heard that the Lin family has a lot of money. There are bright silver under the floor of the main house. How can you come out to wash clothes with so much money? You''re not afraid to lower your identity."


    After saying this, he gave awl a tacit look.


    The awl said with a smile:


    "As a woman, why do you earn so much money? Not all the money you earn comes from your husband''s family. If he doesn''t like you, he can find a woman to replace you, and your money will be gone."


    "What''s the point? As a daughter-in-law in the village, there will be so many of her. What''s the use? It''s better to have more children. You see, she has no other skills. She has a good ability to get pregnant. She''s lost twice before she gets married. If she''s put in ordinary people''s homes, she doesn''t have to provide them. It''s no wonder your husband doesn''t like you anymore. I''m afraid now "I want to turn that tobacco into bed so that I can bear babies for him," Mrs. Fu said with some pride.


    "If a woman''s stomach is not good enough, it''s only natural that her husband is robbed by others. No one can blame others."


    Twilight Yun''s lungs burst when she heard them say this. She and Lin Jinyan slept together for a year and a half, but it was only half a year to really do that. Although the time was not long, she felt that it was a good thing that she was not pregnant during this period of time! Because she doesn''t want her children to suffer with them as soon as they are born. She wants to give her children a better life instead of worrying about having enough to eat every day.


    Only the Lin family probably understand her idea. In the eyes of outsiders, her daughter-in-law has no ability and can''t even have a child! And she disdained to tell them this, because she had seen the sadness of these women from Mrs. Ji. They have been shaped. It''s like believing that watermelons must be ellipsoids. They never thought that there were spherical watermelons in the world, let alone rectangular watermelons!


    The two men saw that she was just staring at them angrily, but they didn''t make sarcastic retorts. They even said more fiercely:


    "Oh, I also heard that you were saved by the Chen family in Anjia village and robbed their husband. It''s very kind of you to live a good life, but abandon your former benefactor."


    "Maybe it''s for this reason, so there''s no news in your stomach - because you forget Ben, so the immortal won''t bless you, and you won''t have a child''s fate!"


    Mu Yun heard that they always talked about children. The rich woman seemed to think that having more children was good, so she asked:


    "Are you good at giving birth? How many children are there at home?"


    The rich woman didn''t expect Mu Yun to open her mouth. It was such a problem. She was a little stunned. But in the blink of an eye, she thought of a response:


    "You ask me? Why, do you want to learn from me to have children? That''s terrible. You can''t learn to have children. Even if you learn to open a shop, you can''t learn to have children!"


    When the rich woman finished, she laughed with awl face and looked at Muyun like a domestic chicken that can''t lay eggs.


    "It''s really fate to have children. But the more, the better." Mu Yun suppressed her anger and said coldly, "Even if you have more children and can''t raise a good one, it''s just a burden to the family. People say that phoenix only produces one egg at a time, and it takes thousands of years to conceive one egg. Those rats in the gutter and cockroaches in the cracks of the wall will have a lot of children at a time. The children born are just like their parents, living in the cracks of the gutter and wall."


    Mu Yun reads the last four words slowly and clearly. After hearing the word, the two people''s faces become iron blue. They were still arrogant. In the words after Mu Yun, they slowly extinguished, but their anger also came up because of Mu Yun''s ironic eyes.


    They stood up and stared angrily at twilight Yun.


    "You really have the courage to scold all of us at one time!" the awl face was just envious that Muyun could marry a man like Lin Jinyan, but Muyun spoke impolitely. She was also angry and wanted to lengthen the front and let everyone target Muyun.


    "I''m just telling the truth, and I didn''t say you''re a mouse or a cockroach. However, some people just don''t believe that their children are the best in the world, so they think their children are as incompetent as themselves."


    After listening to this, the two men''s face became more ferocious. What Muyun said was like saying that they took the initiative to admit that they were rats and cockroaches. They can''t replace everyone, so they can only eat the loss by themselves.


    Twilight cloud ignored them and sat down to wash clothes.


    As the saying goes, different ways don''t work together. Even if she talks about breaking the sky, they can''t understand. She also talks about the piano to the cow. In the end, it''s just chicken and duck.


    At the same time, the Ji family welcomed a distinguished guest.


    The gatekeeper of Ji''s house is very familiar with Ji Ge. Ji Ge is the only man in Ji''s house. Even if he doesn''t know the eldest lady, he won''t know Ji Ge. Although Ji Ge has unilaterally decided not to communicate with Ji Han, master Ji has been thinking about his son.


    After all, Ji Ge is the No. 1 in the new subject. Ji Han has very deep expectations for him. Ji Ge is disappointed with Ji Han because of Mrs. Ji. He won''t come to Ji''s house until he has to.


    Obviously, the gatekeeper also thought of this reason. He quickly welcomed Ji Ge into the door, and then went straight to Ji Han''s study to tell the master the news immediately. As for what Ji Ge said, he didn''t say it clearly on purpose. If he said that the second young lady was not in, the young master would leave immediately. It''s not beautiful. We should keep him first, and then things will happen naturally The master will handle it.


    The master must be happy to see him. Maybe he will give him a reward.


    He was so happy that he kept guessing whether the master would reward himself for this time. What''s more, how much would he reward if he did? He didn''t notice that he was in such a hurry, but he fell into one''s eyes.


    Just looking at his movements, the man knew who the visitor was, and planned to drive him away first.


    This is Mrs. Ji.


    What she couldn''t see most was jigo. When jigo was young, she didn''t trip him less, but the old mammy around him was very good and could always crack it for her. She has always wanted to get rid of Ji Ge''s heart, which has not changed until now, but because Ji Ge has become an official of the imperial court, she doesn''t intend to attack him again if she doesn''t have perfect assurance.


    But at ordinary times, she can''t see him. As soon as she saw Ji Ge, she thought of the concubine room that Ji Han used to like very much. Then, her good mood would be bad all day.


    However, if she could see him eating flat, it would make her happy for a long time.


    She guessed the reason why jigo came to the door and walked towards the door.


    When she got closer, she saw the handsome young man sitting in the small pavilion at the door.

 Chapter 166

    The eyebrows and eyes were as cold as usual, but they were unexpectedly warm because of the crescent moon eyebrow. This is the place where Jige is most like that bitch - curved moon eyebrow, which is also the reason why she hates Jige most.


    "What''s the wind today? It''s blowing the county magistrate."


    When jigo saw Mrs. Ji, he changed his face. Mrs. Ji is the most fundamental reason why he doesn''t want to come to Ji''s house. See you now. He just wants to turn around and leave at once.


    Mrs. Ji won''t let him go. If she doesn''t, she blocks the way Jige leaves. Jigo did not dare to approach her. In the past, he was framed as indecent by Mrs. Ji because he was too close to Mrs. Ji.


    At that time, he was only twelve years old. Although Ji Han didn''t listen to Mrs. Ji''s one-sided words, he didn''t stand on his side. His ambiguous attitude made Ji Ge cold. That''s what he just knew. His biological father was Ji Han, the Minister of the court. Before he could be happy, he was slapped by the incident, which made him recognize his status as a concubine.


    Therefore, even though Ji Han was not thin to him later, he always had a pimple in his heart. Later, it was Mrs. Ji who made trouble for him, while Ji Han turned a blind eye. Otherwise, she hinted at him not to see the same as his elders. After getting Ji Han''s hint, Ji Ge still sneered in his heart. Such elders would rather not. So when he was able to set up his own house, he separated early and didn''t want to be involved with Ji Han.


    However, because Ji Han is his biological father, he naturally won''t go too far. But Mrs. Ji really made him sick. He came to Ji''s house as little as possible.


    Seeing that he was just dodging, Mrs. Ji also remembered what had happened. She confidently thought, even if Jige became a county magistrate, what would happen? Jigo was still the flea that hopped in her palm. No matter how he tossed, he couldn''t escape his palm.


    "Let me guess what you''re doing in the mansion. The master has resigned and he doesn''t care about the affairs of the imperial court. Then even if your position changes, you won''t come to him. Even if you want to say something about the affairs of the imperial court, you won''t tell him. Now there''s only one person you remember most, that''s Muyun. Am I right or wrong?"


    "Yes, so what?" Ji Ge didn''t want to talk nonsense to her. "Is mu Yun there?"


    "No." Mrs. Ji doesn''t have the careful thoughts of the gatekeeper. She just wants to see Ji Ge eat, "You, as a county magistrate, don''t tangle with her. You are a scholar and she is a businessman. If you are so involved, let other scholars know, and you may not know how to arrange you. My brother is a county magistrate and my sister is one of the best rich businessmen in the town. If you come to a disgusting man with a flowing mouth, you won''t sue your official directly."


    Jigo ignored what he said and asked directly:


    "Where has Twilight Yun gone?"


    Seeing that he did not enter the oil and salt, Mrs. Ji said with some impatience:


    "Of course I went to her husband''s house. What''s the matter? Do you have anything urgent to find him?"


    When Ji Ge got the news from Muyun, he stopped chatting with Mrs. Ji, and ignored that Mrs. Ji was right in front of him, pushed her away and walked to the door. Mrs. Ji didn''t expect that he should be so hard hearted. For a moment, he let him escape.


    Mrs. Ji has gained a lot of weight because she was forbidden by master Ji. She has been exercising with the servant girls these days. She is much more dexterous. When she saw that Ji Ge avoided her, she turned back and intercepted. Ji Ge reacted quickly. When Mrs. Ji approached, she stepped back and separated from her again.


    The two faced off again. But this time, Mrs. Ji will never let him leave easily.


    "Can''t you just come and leave? Do you think our Ji house is your family? Come and go if you want?"


    Zigo frowned.


    But I haven''t seen you for a few months, and my wife is even more difficult this season.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "Do you hear what I just told you to stay away from Twilight Yun?" Mrs. Li asked proudly.


    "I hear you," GIGO replied coldly.


    He heard it, but it''s his own freedom to do it or not. Moreover, he has only one relative, Muyun. Even if he never sees Ji Han, he won''t see Muyun.


    "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Ji Ge suddenly feels blessed and understands why Mrs. Ji is targeting Mu Yun so much. Normally, Mu Yun has married. Although she lives in Ji''s house now, Ji Han just wants to compensate Mu Yun. In the final analysis, Mu Yun is still the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. She has no involvement with Ji''s house for a long time. Mrs. Ji doesn''t have to worry that Mu Yun will share her property at all.


    It''s even more absurd for Mrs. Ji to worry that Mu Yun will take away Ji Han''s love for her daughter. In the eyes of their mother and daughter, the property of Ji''s house is the most important, and Ji Han''s love is dispensable. Moreover, Ji Wan was brought up by Ji Han himself. Is this kind of love comparable to that of a daughter like Mu Yun who came in halfway? Think about it, Ji Ge is very strange , why does Mrs. Ji always hold on to herself and Muyun, but he understands when he thinks about Mrs. Ji''s family.


    Mrs. Ji is the daughter of the powerful Bai family in Beijing. She learned poetry and etiquette since childhood, and she gradually became polite and alienated from her brother because of the great defense between men and women. Even her childhood love disappeared because she married early.


    He still remembers Ji Wan and Ji Han''s hairpin ceremony. Because Ji Han was involved in a corruption case, he kept a low profile. Although only 20 people were invited, there were less than 10 people present. That day, he remembered that Mrs. Ji''s eyes had been following her brother, but her brother didn''t give her a corner of the eye. When the case was handled and Ji Han got away, she saw her brother. At that time, he listened to people''s broken mouths and learned that Mrs. Ji''s brother came to the door, just to make up Ji Wan''s hairpin gift, and only stayed for a cup of tea.


    At that time, he thought that most people didn''t like her kindness and means this season. Now I think she probably likes that brother very much.


    Jigo tentatively said:


    "If you can''t get family affection yourself, do you want to destroy the family affection of others?"


    Mrs. Ji was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ji Ge could detect her mind. As soon as jigo saw her face change, he knew he was right.


    He smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth and said:


    "You''re jealous of my good relationship with Mu Yun, but you didn''t think about it. It''s just you! Fight for what you want. You don''t have the courage to try, but you want to destroy the relationship with others. It''s also very people''s thought. It''s really pathetic."


    Jigo took advantage of her panic and hurried away.


    But Mrs. Ji stood where she was, and she hated both Muyun''s sister and brother.


    She scolded: how do you know I haven''t tried? When the master died, I begged my brother just to let him keep my daughter, but he flatly refused! What he said would involve his family, which is not conducive to his official career. Their white house looks glorious, but it has deteriorated. Even their own brother is trapped in the mud and can''t get away. Since then, she has never believed in her relatives, only herself and her daughter! However, when Muyun meets difficulties, she always has your help. I can''t see! Why are other people''s brothers and sisters so united, but my family dislikes me like a broom!


    I''m not willing!


    Ji Ge, resented by Mrs. Ji, has already arrived at Lin''s house.


    Since he knew that Lin Jinyan had abandoned the carriage and used horses to come to the town, and Mu Yun learned to ride a horse, he also used horses instead of walking. So back and forth, very quickly.


    As soon as he got off the horse, he was heard. Huang, who came to check, looked straight.


    "Jigo, you haven''t come for a long time!"


    "Aunt Lin."


    GIGO responded with a smile and led the horse into the yard.


    "We talked about you before. Muyun thinks too much about you. Are you not busy now? What would you like for lunch? What about dinner?"


    Huang watched as he skillfully tied the reins of the horse, and talked endlessly.


    "Madam, I''ve run so far. Please let me have a rest."


    Ji Ge didn''t expect that he hadn''t come for nearly two months. As soon as Huang Shi saw himself, he was like a continuous bead. Huang also felt that he was too anxious, so he asked Ji Ge to sit first. She went to bring water to Ji Ge.


    Ji Ge finally had a rest. After drinking hot tea, he chatted with Huang. But the more he talked, the more embarrassed he felt. Huang still gave up on his marriage. Without saying a few words, he inquired about his sweetheart, or he recommended a good girl he knew. Jigo was just embarrassed.


    When jigo was about to pee, a familiar voice came from outside the gate:


    "Mom, open the door quickly. I''m finished washing."


    It was the voice of Twilight Yun, but it was powerless. Huang Shi went to open the door, while Ji Ge thought about what had happened, which made Mu Yun so weak.


    "Ah, Ji Ge, you''re coming." Mu Yun glanced at Ji Ge faintly.


    "It''s hard. Go and sit down and have a drink."


    Twilight Yun hands the basin to Huang Shi. Following Huang Shi''s words, she sits next to Ji Ge. Ji Ge widened his eyes and looked at Mu Yun''s eyes, as if he didn''t know Mu Yun.


    "You..."


    "Alas..." Ji Ge was about to ask, but was interrupted by the sigh of Mu Yun.


    Jigo is more curious now. He was pressed down because of the boredom of meeting Mrs. Ji. He just wanted to know the reason for mu Yun''s strange performance.


    "It''s rare to see you so depressed, but why?"


    Ji Ge hasn''t seen her unhappy since she met Mu Yun. Even if she doesn''t smile, there is a little expectation and vitality in her eyebrows. Now, it''s too rare!


    Mu Yun glanced at him again, and then said the wonderful things she met while washing clothes.


    Ji Ge naturally believes in Lin Jinyan and Mu Yun, but he still asks:


    "Don''t you believe Lin Jinyan? I don''t think he will do such a thing."


    "Naturally, I also believe in Jin Yan. But don''t you think it''s terrible? They think that girls like Yanwu should be more... Powerful than me. Tell me, what''s in the heads of these women?"


    Ji Ge knew that Mu Yun was different from ordinary women since he knew her. This difference is not a simple aspect of vision and cognition, but a difference from inside to outside. This has some imagination with his sweetheart, but it is more obvious than his sweetheart.


    On the issue of children, his view is very general - follow fate and try your best. The view of those women in Muyun''s mouth is the view of most people now. Mu Yun''s own views benefited him a lot. This is one of her unique manifestations. She can always see the depth of the problem, which is more powerful than some men. Sometimes, just chatting with her, you can see the world in her eyes, no smaller than excellent men, and more colorful.


    "Their ideas are naturally the thoughts of ordinary people. If you have to change their ideas, they won''t be ordinary people."


    Jigo''s statement is a little tongue twister, but Muyun understands what he means - people in this era have a hard time changing their ideas.


    "Although I know, I still feel angry."


    "Since you are angry, you should find the source of anger, not sulk." jigo said, and stood up. "I''ll accompany you to find the source."


    "What source?" Mu Yun looked at him, his eyes full of doubts.

 Chapter 167

    "The daughter of the Chen family makes you so sad. Why don''t we go to her and solve the problem instead of worrying about each other?"


    Twilight Yun suddenly realized that she followed Ji Ge to the door.


    As soon as they got to the door, they heard a familiar voice.


    The voice said:


    "Brother Lin, brother Lin, why do you ignore me? I just want to talk to you, but I don''t want anything."


    Another more familiar remark, coldly responded:


    "Enough, get out!"


    When they opened the door, they saw Lin Jinyan standing outside the door. Behind him, he was followed by Yanwu.


    Yanwu suddenly saw that they were stunned at first, and then showed infinite shame, as if she and Lin Jinyan were doing shady activities just now. Mu Yun is even more angry when she sees her behavior, but before she speaks, Ji Ge next to her steps out and stops in front of Mu Yun.


    He said:


    "The Lin family is tolerant enough to your family. Don''t look for more right and wrong."


    Yanwu was cheeky, as if he didn''t understand what jigo said:


    "Brother Ji, what are you talking about? I''m not looking for right and wrong at all. I''m just walking here."


    At the beginning, she called Ji Ge Ji''s brother, not mu Yun''s brother, which implied that the relationship between Ji Ge and Mu Yun was far away, and then pretended to be nothing. She had to twist her entanglement with Lin Jinyan into an accident and bumped into Lin Jinyan.


    Jigo hated such a pretentious woman most. He didn''t want to talk much at this time. He choked the smoky throat, which pressed her against the wall and threatened:


    "I have a good word with you, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I want to save you some face. You''ve always been ignorant of good and bad. Do you want everyone to tear their faces?"


    Ji Ge''s whole body was full of momentum, and he was a little timid when he saw the smoke. She felt the palm of her throat slowly tightened, and she could not breathe slowly. Then she realized the seriousness of the matter. She tried to break jigo''s unshakable hand, and tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    Seeing that things had turned out like this, Mu Yun stepped forward and opened Ji Ge''s hand.


    "Jigo, don''t fight with such people. If you accidentally kill them, they will pollute your hands."


    Yanwu is also a demon barrier. She heard Muyun say that although her life is in Ji Ge''s hands, she subconsciously looked at Lin Jinyan. It seems that she is saying, look, the person you like should say such a thing.


    Jige listens to Muyun''s advice and leaves the smoke on the ground.


    Yanwu sat on the ground and began to shout after a dry cough:


    "Help, someone is rude! There are such villains in broad daylight. Come and see."


    Yanwu suddenly thought of a good way to solve the problem of his bad reputation after the disaster of life and death just now - that is, marry a man early.


    This candidate is not chosen casually. In her opinion, there are three best candidates: one is Lin Jinyan, but at present, it is definitely impossible to marry her; The other person is Chen Mo''s brother Cheng ran, but Chen Ran has a bad impression of her. It''s even more difficult for him to marry himself; The last option is jigo.


    Although Ji Ge had a bad impression of her, he just shot himself. If he could use this coercion and make use of the strength of others to force Ji Ge to marry himself, she would be willing to become either a regular wife or a concubine. No matter what the result is, it is much better than being poked into the spine and said that it is better to have children before marriage. And with the identity of jigo county magistrate, no matter how bad her reputation is, no one will speak ill of her as long as she is in jigo''s office.


    In this way, it is of great benefit to be a person in Jige''s house. She made up her mind to make things big, so that Jige had to marry her under pressure. Yanwu''s voice is very real. She was born with Yuan Shi. After so many times, her voice became a "lion roar". The neighbors heard that the Lin family had another accident and gathered again. Seeing the posture of Muyun and Yanwu, they all talked one after another. Yanwu takes advantage of the fact that the three of Muyun haven''t responded and yells indecent again, saying that Ji Ge is like a shameless villain.


    Ji Ge was frightened by Yanwu''s brazenness. He didn''t say that it was caused by Yanwu. It was just a matter of indecency. He just wanted to kill Yanwu. A word flashed through his mind, that is: the scourge will last for thousands of years!


    "Oh, isn''t this the daughter of the Chen family? Why are you making trouble in the Lin family again?"


    "Haven''t you heard just now? The young man of the Lin family has hooked up with the daughter of the Chen family. It seems that he wants to divorce his wife and marry again."


    "Don''t be true. The daughter of the Chen family has such a bad reputation. How can anyone dare to marry and not be afraid of raising children for others in vain."


    Everyone talked about it, but they all knew what virtue Yanwu was, and they didn''t speak for her. Yanwu heard that tears were coming down, but she still held back and wanted to make persistent efforts. At this time, Muyun doesn''t want to give her another chance. Yanwu wanted to hook up with Lin Jinyan before, which made the village full of gossip. Now these people thought they were going to be retired, not to mention that Yanwu now wanted to pull Ji Ge off her horse. She didn''t think about how bad her image in other people''s eyes had been. She dared to say that Ji Ge was not!


    Lin Jinyan was tired of seeing Yanwu''s face. At the moment, he felt that Yanwu wanted to die. He didn''t want to see Yanwu any more. Instead, he got up and pushed the door in, and didn''t want to take care of the development of the situation. According to what he knows, Mu Yun and Ji Ge will not let her go easily because of what Yanwu did before. I''m afraid it''s Yanwu today. Even if she''s not half dead, she''s bound to bleed. She won''t dare to come out and meet people for a long time in the future.


    After Lin Jinyan went in, Muyun threw out the bomb:


    "My Jige is a county magistrate. What kind of woman does he want? Why does he like you?"


    As soon as Muyun''s voice fell, all kinds of reactions exploded among the people. Just now no one stood on side of the Yanwu, and now Yanwu was pushed on top of the wind and waves.


    The dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He simply says:


    "It is because he is the county magistrate. Everyone thinks he is honest and doesn''t believe he will do such a thing, so he dares to attack me so boldly."


    Yanwu said, wiping his eyes expectantly, as if he had left tears of grievance. Mu Yun doesn''t care. When she tells Ji Ge''s identity, everyone''s attitude changes suddenly. She knows that Yanwu will not stand on her side now.


    Sure enough, immediately a villager who was good at flattering stood up and said:


    "Since the county came, I have done a lot of practical and good things in the village. Even if I don''t believe my mother, I won''t believe the county magistrate. Do you think so?"


    Several people who liked flattery as much as him were dissatisfied when they saw that he had robbed the first merit, but they still followed his words and said:


    "Yes, yes."


    Another woman came out and looked at the smoke and said with a sneer:


    "Lin''s daughter-in-law is right. There are so many people who admire the county magistrate. They haven''t seen the county magistrate pretending to speak. Why do they like you? I think only blind people like you. The county magistrate''s eyes are so bright that he can know so many prisoners. Why can''t he know your face? Don''t treat us as monkeys I''m kidding. "


    Before she said this, the woman hurried to find someone to call her daughter. When her voice fell, her daughter happened to be there. Seeing the people''s affairs, his mother quickly said the causes and consequences, and looked at Yanwu. If his eyes were suddenly poisoned.


    She stood beside Ji Ge, looked at the smoke still kneeling on the ground, and said:


    "The magistrate is rich and handsome. It''s not too much to marry a fairy in the sky. How dare you come to the magistrate with your broken shoes? You don''t take a mirror to look at yourself? You don''t listen to what virtue you are in other people''s eyes? If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to get out of the door with shame."


    After the girl finished speaking smartly, she turned to jigo and said a lot of good words to him. Mu Yun watched and laughed. Unexpectedly, such a broken thing attracted peach blossoms for Ji Ge. But before long, Muyun knew that this was not a peach blossom, but a group of people!


    Twilight Yun saw that the identity of Jige and other county magistrate was exploded. Within a quarter of an hour, he quickly surrounded a group of girls, chirping all kinds of good words about Jige, and trying to show his best side in front of Jige. She suddenly felt that she seemed to be at the draft scene, not at her door.


    If these peach blossoms were all normal ones, it would be enough, but Ji Ge saw that these peach blossoms were just rotten ones. Instead of being stuck by these rotten peach blossoms, it''s better to get out early. He was thinking like this. When he wanted an excuse to go back to Lin''s house, he heard a roar.


    "Lin family, don''t bully others. Think we Chen family have few people and can be bullied by you!"


    As soon as Mu Yun heard the man''s voice, she was happy. This is "hit the small, come the big". Yuan did not know the cause and effect of the matter. He just blindly protected his weaknesses and wanted to protect Yanwu. Muyun looks at yuan with some regret and thinks about how the villagers who please Ji Ge will humiliate yuan.


    As Mu Yun thought, the man who was the first to export jumped out again, pointed to the tip of Yuan''s nose and scolded:


    "What bullying? It''s obviously your daughter who slanders the county magistrate first. We''re just helping the county magistrate get justice. As soon as you come up, you say that the county magistrate''s family is not good and well bred. No wonder you can teach a daughter like Yanwu."


    "How do you talk? Which family are you from? It seems that the tutor is not much better than our family if he can teach a son like you!"


    As soon as the man heard that Yuan dared to choke, he was even more angry, and they scolded each other. The man was also smart. Knowing that he could not entangle with a woman, he led the disaster to the county magistrate. Yuan''s vigorous scolding with her did not find the trap between his words, and he could step in with one foot. But what she stepped into was not a simple pit, but a mine. The girls who had gathered around Ji Ge turned their heads against yuan when they heard that yuan was not the county magistrate.


    Yuan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say all of them. Not long after, she was scolded by the girls and turned red, both ashamed and angry. Yanwu was stunned by the development of the situation before. At this time, when he saw yuan''s siege, he came back to his senses, stood on the same front with Yuan''s and scolded the girls.


    These girls were able to come because there were their parents or brothers among the onlookers. When those brothers or parents saw that their daughter was scolded, they were dissatisfied, so they talked with their daughter. Cutting Chen''s mother and daughter.


    The mother and daughter of the Chen family opened their mouths, but many of them soon lost the battle, and they were almost told to hide their faces and run away.

 Chapter 168

    "The county magistrate who has already married and still wants to covet us has a thick skin. If you have the appearance of a fairy in the sky, we will recognize you. But now you are no better than that yellow faced woman. How can you have such a big face to see people."


    "Oh, that''s the daughter. Maybe the Chen family''s mother is not a clean person. The Chen family is afraid that she has been raising children for others!"


    "I thought the relationship between chengdonggou and Anjia village was good before, but I didn''t expect that Anjia village would have such moths. It''s really an eye opener. Such moths, don''t come to chengdonggou. The things that bite are OK. I''m afraid they can directly bite down chengdonggou."


    Seeing that Yuan''s family was targeted by the public, Muyun felt happy in her heart, and the sullen anger she had gathered in her chest when washing clothes was swept away. When Ji Ge saw her happy, he ignored these noisy villagers and took Mu Yun into the door of the Lin family.


    After Mu Yun closes the door in reverse, she can''t help smiling and bends over. Jigo looked at her reaction and couldn''t help laughing and teasing her. After laughing with him for a while, Muyun thought that Lin Jinyan left just when the villagers began to quarrel. At this time, he didn''t know where he had gone.


    They seem to have a good heart. As soon as Muyun thought of Lin Jinyan, Lin Jinyan came out from behind the house.


    He was holding a knife specially used to pluck the skin in his hand. When he saw them coming back, he asked:


    "Those people are gone?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "No, it''s just that they quarreled. It''s all those words. It''s really boring. We came back first."


    Jigo couldn''t bear to expose her. The big play at the door just now is really "you sing, I''ll play", and everyone has his own saying. Using an inappropriate metaphor, it is "a hundred schools of thought contend" and "compete for wonders and beauty", which is even hotter than the discussion among their students.


    Lin Jinyan is not a nosy person who likes to listen to gossip. At this time, he believed what Muyun said and said:


    "I went hunting as usual this morning, but I met Yanwu on the way back. I wanted to avoid her, but she pulled me and insisted on talking to me. I couldn''t get rid of her, but I kept a distance from her."


    What Lin Jinyan said was to clarify the previous gossip to Muyun. Muyun had no doubt about Lin Jinyan. When she heard Lin Jinyan''s explanation, she had no objection in her heart.


    She went to Lin Jinyan, took his hand and said:


    "I didn''t doubt you. There were rumors about you and Yanwu in the village. I guessed that Yanwu was pestering you. In the end, it was because you were too excellent and there were too many people who coveted you. However, I believe you only love me. I never took those nonsense to heart."


    Lin Jinyan looked at her proud look, and her eyes seemed to sink into the deep pool. Mu Yun was a little ashamed by his eyes and tried to take her hand back, but Lin Jinyan held her tightly and didn''t let her move.


    When Muyun thought that Ji Ge was still nearby, she whispered:


    "Someone is here, don''t pull?"


    Lin Jinyan took Muyun into his arms and said vaguely in her ear:


    "Who''s there?"


    Twilight Yun only felt her ears hot. The heat in Lin Jinyan''s mouth seemed to have magic and infected her whole person with high fever. She sighed that her sister had no face in front of Ji Ge, but she looked forward to Lin Jinyan''s actions.


    She pushed Lin Jinyan hard, but she couldn''t shake Lin Jinyan''s body at all. Struggling, she glanced at the place where Jige was standing, but she didn''t find Jige''s figure. When she breathed a sigh of relief, her original resistance was also small. Lin Jinyan bowed his head and held the two chattering cherry lips.


    Most of the time has passed since Lin Jinyan had enough trouble. Huang prepared the meal and was urging them to wash their hands and eat. Twilight Yun blushed. When she sat at the table, Ji Ge''s hand had already taken the chopsticks.


    Early in the morning, he went to Ji''s house to find someone, but he didn''t find anyone. He also took the brain to quarrel with Mrs. Ji. Then he rode to chengdonggou to see Muyun''s troubles again, and played tricks on Chen''s mother and daughter with her. This toss took a lot of effort, but he was already hungry. If it weren''t for his temperament as a scholar, he resisted his hunger and waited for everyone to arrive before he moved his chopsticks. Otherwise, he will definitely turn into a hungry wolf. He will not only finish the dish, but also leave the table.


    But if he ate with chopsticks in advance, everyone wouldn''t say anything. The five of them, including Lin Lang, have identified each other as close relatives and loved ones, so those rites are ignored in extraordinary times.


    When Lin Lang got on the table, he noticed that there was another person beside the table, but it was her little uncle she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    "What? Don''t you want me to come?"


    Ji Ge couldn''t help teasing Lin Lang when he saw his head and eyes turning around. The girl has probably followed Muyun for a long time. Her whole temperament is very similar to Muyun. He also involuntarily took some intimacy.


    "No, I''m just complaining about you. If you don''t come to our house for so long, I''m afraid I won''t remember you if time goes a little longer."


    Lin Lang said, with a sense of pride in his tone. It seems that if he can''t remember Ji Ge, it''s Ji Ge''s fault.


    Giggling, Ji Ge raised his hand and rubbed Lin Lang''s head and said:


    "It seems that in order to prevent you from forgetting me in the future, I will often come to Lin''s house for dinner."


    "Rub it. Anyway, I don''t have as much money as the Lin family. I''m not afraid of you eating more!"


    The four people laughed.


    After laughing, Huang began to teach Lin Lang:


    "Don''t say such words in front of outsiders, even your own family."


    Lin Lang pouted and said:


    "I''m not a child of one or two years old. Of course I know this. I can''t reveal my wealth in front of outsiders, but my uncle is my own uncle. I can''t hide it from anyone or him."


    Ji Ge''s heart is appropriate, not only because of Lin Lang''s words, but also because of what Huang said just now. In fact, the relationship between Jige and Huang should be the most alienated, but Huang is very attentive every time he sees him, which makes him a little embarrassed, but this embarrassment also makes him willing to accept it.


    Since he left home to study everywhere and then came here, he hasn''t felt the care of his relatives for a long time. Every time he came to the Lin family, he was warmly entertained by the Lin family, which made him feel as if he had returned home.


    The atmosphere on the table was so hot that everyone had a big appetite for food that they ate all the eight dishes filled with plates.


    After dinner, Huang went to wash the dishes and left Muyun and Lin Jinyan with Ji Ge.


    At this time, jigo said what he had been worried about:


    "You have a safe life in this house?"


    If someone asks this, Muyun must say that she is very comfortable, but Ji Ge is from her family. She doesn''t want to hide it from Ji Ge, so she tells Ji Ge everything she encountered in Ji''s house.


    Jigo pondered for a moment and said:


    "Mrs. Ji is not an easy person to get rid of. If she wants to deal with anyone, she will fight to the end. If she doesn''t pull the other party down, she will never stop. She doesn''t move for a moment, but it doesn''t mean to stop forever. You must be more careful in Ji''s house in the future. Be on guard at all times. Don''t be calculated by Mrs. Ji."


    "Don''t you know what kind of person I am? If she dares to touch me, I must take revenge." Mu Yun said indifferently.


    After hearing her words, jigo couldn''t help feeling that this is the real Twilight Yun. Compared with her, I was so cowardly. Every time Mrs. Ji plays tricks, he swallows his anger. He doesn''t dare to do it again, but it''s because Ji Han''s father always makes excuses so that he can''t really tear his face at Mrs. Ji.


    Hearing Mu Yun''s sonorous and powerful answer, he also temporarily put down his heart.


    "If Mrs. Ji comes to you again in the future, please tell me. Even if the evidence is insufficient, I can give her a little trouble."


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "We have decided to try not to disturb you. You are busy on business, and if you don''t pay attention to your reputation, you will be criticized when you go to the capital in the future."


    "This yard belongs to one yard. If my family bullies me, I can''t get justice for you. I''m the county magistrate. Let''s not do it."


    Mu Yun couldn''t refute for a moment.


    Zigo went on:


    "I wanted to get fame for my family and for you. If I can''t even protect my family, what''s the use of climbing so hard?"


    After listening to her, Muyun knew that it was useless to persuade him again, so she turned the topic and talked about her things with him.


    The three unknowingly talked about the afternoon. After dinner, Jige decided to stay overnight.


    I was speechless all night.


    After taking a few days off at Lin''s house, Muyun returns to town again. But she didn''t go back to Ji''s house. First she went to the shop.


    When she returned to Lin''s house this time, she brought Huang a box of hand cream. After Huang used it, he said to Muyun again and again that it was good. Because after she used it, the skin on the back of her hand was much smoother than before, and her fingers, which were always chapped because of dryness, were also wetter than before. Mu Yun listens to her evaluation and is ready to sell these hand creams in the fur shop.


    Although the main source of profit of fur shops is to deliver goods to neighboring towns, these fur fabrics can only be piled up in summer. So she planned that in summer, when all kinds of spices were wanton.


    In summer, people often sweat into a river. Ladies and ladies who pay attention to appearance naturally want to cover up with spices. The spices are troublesome to carry, and the carefully prepared sachet must be appropriate. If the spices are good, but the sachet containing the spices is ugly, it will be despised; The sachet is very high-end, but the spice is flat, which will also make people feel embarrassed. But if it is made into hand cream, there is no such concern.


    There are also those rich ladies who will specifically buy Spices for smoked clothes to make the clothes smell, so they don''t have to carry things such as sachets. However, this kind of spice based on smoked clothing material is very expensive, and most people really can''t afford it. Moreover, if you want to add flavor to a certain part after applying hand cream, it is also very easy, but the spices in the sachet are difficult to do.


    Of course, there are also fragrant powder, which is used to apply on the face, hands or other exposed parts, but these paper powder papers are used to beautify the skin, but do not pay attention to the maintenance of the skin. This is the uniqueness of hand cream.


    So no matter which aspect, hand cream has its uniqueness. Since hand cream has its own unique side, it will certainly be able to open the market. She already has a shop and can put down the goods, so the next thing is very simple.


    Because the shop was smashed, she saw that the guys in the shop had no sense of belonging to the shop, but worked for others. After cleaning up those guys, she and Lin Jinyan renovated the shop together, recruited new guys, and spent nearly a month to teach them all. In this way, as long as you beat out the reputation of hand cream, you can make a quick profit.


    Muyun tells Lin Jinyan''s people what she thinks. They all support Muyun very much.


    This time, when she returned to town, she immediately began to make a single wall of the shop into an exhibition wall for hand cream and other skin care products.

 Chapter 169

    As for the production of these hand creams, master Hou was responsible.


    When she first touched the threshold of spices, master Hou led her into the spice door, which made her not particularly sensitive to spices, but she knew no less than those who sold spices. And once her hand cream is launched, it will certainly have an impact on master Hou''s business. She doesn''t want to lose a good partner because of her business. What she likes more is that the two sides work together to achieve win-win results. So after she wanted to sell hand cream in the fur shop and told Lin Jinyan about this idea, she quickly informed master Hou and asked her if she was willing to cooperate with her.


    Master Hou is an open-minded person. When she knew that the hand cream was Muyun''s idea, she asked:


    "This idea is your own. Why do you want to cooperate with me? In terms of your funds and contacts, it must not be difficult to implement this hand cream."


    Mu Yun shook her head. She looked at master Hou and said very seriously:


    "Last year, it was thanks to your help, master Hou, that I was able to expand and do a good job in the snack shop. It is also because of this that if my hand cream was launched, it would certainly have an impact on your spice business, and I can''t make these hand creams myself. Moreover, my shop is not very mature, and I''m not very familiar with the guys in the shop Trust. If they know those recipes, I''m afraid they will give them to others. Master Hou is the only one I can trust. "


    Twilight Yun finished and stared at master Hou.


    Master Hou was looked at by her big eyes. Her trusting eyes made it difficult for her to refuse. She only felt that the rejection abdominal manuscript she had just made was immediately discarded.


    "I didn''t want to accept your cooperation." master Hou smiled when she heard what she said, but he was helpless, but continued to explain, "You''re my junior. If I take your list, it''s like ''just take ready-made goods and don''t work'', but after listening to what you just said, I only feel that I have a great responsibility. If it doesn''t work, your kindness will seem stingy."


    After that, they talked about some details of cooperation in detail, and agreed that neither side would sell the prescription to a third party.


    But half a month later, Muyun''s shop began to sell skin care products such as hand cream with pleasant aroma.


    Master Hou already has spice experience and runs a century old shop. Although she also puts skin care products in her shop, this is not the main product. Muyun''s shop is a completely new skin care product.


    At first, only some rich ladies asked about the price. After learning the price, they were amazed. Muyun knew that at the beginning, she would not make money, and was willing to send samples for trial. Sure enough, within half a month, Muyun''s reputation as a skin care product was established, and all the rich ladies who had used it for trial came to buy it one after another.


    But within a month, the shop had a good income.


    That day, she came to the shop as usual, but found that the business in the shop was not booming. She was surprised and asked the man.


    The man said with some worry:


    "Boss, I don''t know why. There is also a skin care store called Twilight Pavilion on the street. The things sold are eight times cheaper than ours. Many of our guests were robbed by it."


    "As like as two peas," you can see it yourself, and it''s almost the same.


    "If I hadn''t asked the guys in the shop, I would have thought that someone knew our prescription."


    The guy thought hard and couldn''t understand why some shops could take out the same things as their shops.


    Twilight was as like as two peas, who was curious to see whether the shop was really like her own. She looked for the address of the guy as she said, and she saw a shop at the street corner, which was called the "sunset Pavilion". In addition to the general powder, the product was almost the same as the product of the evening, but it did not know what was in it. Same.


    Several people who had been shopping in the shop looked embarrassed when they saw Muyun. They used to be regular customers in Muyun''s shop, but because the price in this shop was much cheaper than that in Muyun''s shop, they abandoned Muyun''s films and came here. Muyun didn''t blame them. In her opinion, the guests didn''t fully grasp the information, so they would inevitably be bewitched and lose loyalty Chengdu. Muyun doesn''t pay attention to them, just looks at the goods on the counter.


    Mu Yun guessed and wanted to buy one in the store. Go back and have a look at the ingredients.


    But as soon as she took the frost in her hand, she saw the shopkeeper walking quickly and pushing her out like a fly:


    "Go, go, we don''t welcome you in our shop."


    As soon as Mu Yun heard her words, she became angry and said:


    "Your shop is open. Isn''t it for people to enter?"


    The shopkeeper raised his eyebrows and said:


    "It''s true, but only you can''t enter."


    With an arrogant smile on his face, he saw that after Muyun listened to her words, his face was stiff and proud. After he pushed Muyun out of the store, he told those guys not to let Muyun in in front of Muyun.


    Mu Yun was very angry. She grabbed the shopkeeper''s back collar and asked:


    "Why can''t I enter? Did you steal my prescription, so you are ashamed!"


    With a cold hiss, the shopkeeper turned around, sorted out his clothes and looked up and down at Muyun:


    "Joke! What''s the prescription? Even if we steal from those old beggars, we won''t steal from you."


    Mu Yun didn''t believe his words. Just when she was holding the frost in her hand, the shopkeeper''s Zhang Huang''s expression had revealed the truth. But since she has been exposed and the shopkeeper has taken precautions against her, she will entangle with the shopkeeper for a long time, and there will be no profit.


    She squinted at the plaque, then turned back to her shop. When the guys in the shop saw her coming back, they all asked her whether she saw each other''s products and whether it was the prescription in the shop.


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "They kicked me out before I went in."


    Those guys didn''t know, so they asked Muyun:


    "Why drive you out?"


    One man, who was more intelligent, immediately asked:


    "Are they ashamed?"


    As soon as they heard what he said, they all suddenly realized and guessed whether the twilight Pavilion Shop really used their prescription, so they would be so prepared for Twilight Yun. The more they think about it, the more reasonable they feel. Two of them have been filled with indignation. They roll up their sleeves and are ready to find the shopkeeper''s trouble.


    Mu Yun stopped them and asked:


    "What if you go now? Do you still have evidence that they really stole our prescription?"


    They looked at each other, and suddenly realized that they would only get a bad reputation if they went now and started unknown. The four look at Muyun together and ask Muyun what they should do?


    "You two stay in the shop first to prevent accidents in the shop." Muyun first pointed to the two impulsive jobs, and then pointed to the man who had a better head just now, "In the afternoon, go to that shop and buy a hand cream. Come back and show me. I''ve been there this morning. They''re on guard now. When you go in the afternoon, dress up and don''t say you''re a man in my shop."


    The man smiled and took orders. Although the other two were dissatisfied, they also knew that their temperament was really not suitable for doing such things, so they didn''t say much. After what Muyun ordered, they went back to Ji''s house first. However, because she had something in her heart, she couldn''t stay. She rested a little. In the afternoon, she came to the store again.


    The name of the person she sent to inquire about the news was Du Ru. Du Ru disguised himself as a boy of a rich family. When he went to the shop, he deliberately raised his shelf very high. As soon as he entered the door, he looked directly at the shopkeeper and asked him to try all the smelly hand cream in the shop.


    The shopkeeper didn''t want to do it, but he still asked the guys to do it according to his instructions. Just when Du Ru looked at the hand cream, he tried Du Ru if he didn''t have it, as if he suspected that he was a spy sent by another shop.


    Du Ru was able to deal with it freely. He also said a lot about the nature of the hand cream, and said that his young lady was very picky about the hand cream because her skin was too sensitive. The shopkeeper heard that he knew very well about the hand cream, and his words revealed that his family''s status in the town was extraordinary. The shopkeeper was also a smart man. He could hear Du Ru''s arrogance in his words, and felt that Du Ru really had the right to return home I''m more careful.


    As soon as Du Ru saw his expression, he knew that his plan was successful, so he boldly tested the shopkeeper and asked about the ingredients of those hand creams. Although the shopkeeper felt a little strange, he was also afraid of offending others. Both sides had their own thoughts. After talking for a long time, Du Ru chose one. It tasted light and delicate, but it was not the most expensive The shopkeeper saw that he chose the best one in their shop, and he was more interested in Du Ru.


    Before Du Ru left, he looked at the shopkeeper and said:


    "Now I will give the hand cream to my lady when I go back. If she uses it well, we will order a lot of hand cream in your shop."


    The shopkeeper thought it was a big business and was respectful to him. He personally sent Du Ru to the door and gave him two beautifully packaged sachets.


    Du Ru accepted it impolitely before Shi ran left.


    When he went back, he also kept an eye and deliberately walked around a lot. He felt that no one followed him, so he hurried back to the shop.


    At this time, Muyun has been waiting for a long time. Seeing him coming back, she quickly asked:


    "How are things going?"


    With a smile, Du Ru took out the hand cream hidden in her arms and showed it to Mu Yun:


    "Fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission."


    Muyun opens the hand cream and smells it and knows that most of them are the materials in the prescription that he once repaired Mrs. Ji''s face. But the man still spent some time to change the prescription to make the hand cream they are selling now.


    She frowned, looked at Du Ru and asked:


    "Are the hand creams in their shop all like this?"


    Du Ru shook his head and said:


    "The ingredients of hand cream in their shop are average, which is much worse than those in our shop. It is only because the price is cheap that many people come in and out. This one in my hand is the best quality."

 Chapter 170

    Mu Yun was surprised at his words.


    She thought that the guys in the shop were ordinary people and had never heard that they were somewhat familiar with these women''s products. Although she was a little strange in her heart, she didn''t ask.


    She said:


    "Then, according to your words, didn''t they copy my prescription?"


    Du Ru shook his head and said:


    "The quality of their shop is not as good as ours, but it must make use of our principles. Otherwise, why is it different from our hand cream?"


    Twilight Yun frowned and asked:


    "You mean they copied, but they didn''t copy completely?"


    Du Ru nodded:


    "People like me who are somewhat familiar with spices can know several of them at the first smell. If someone gives me the finished product, I can naturally make spices similar to the finished product according to the flavor of the finished product. Although they can''t be 100% the same, the taste is probably similar."


    Mu Yun was a little ashamed for a moment. After she heard that there were similar shops selling similar things to her, she first suspected that it was the guys in the store. In the end, she thought so because the guys in the shop had done such cruel things before.


    But Du Ru''s performance completely denied her guesses and was able to analyze the reasons and interests more rationally than her, which made her more embarrassed.


    Du Ru, seeing that Mu Yun was pondering, thought it was his guess, and was dissatisfied, he continued:


    "It''s also possible that they got the prescription, but in order to prevent us from seizing their handle, they deliberately made it look like only an octave, so that we can''t be completely sure whether they copied it."


    Mu Yun smiled and said:


    "Today''s business bothers you. You work very carefully. I''ll give you a bonus this month."


    Mu Yun said, and motioned to Guo Shuo who was sitting on the counter. Guo Shuo nodded and wrote down a sum in the account book. Muyun also knows that the clue is broken, so she can''t conduct a detailed investigation. She thought about it. Although she didn''t know who was behind it, since it had caused such consequences, as a partner, she must make it clear to her partners.


    She went to master Hou''s shop and told the cause and effect of the matter.


    After hearing this, master Hou sighed deeply, and then said to Muyun:


    "The spice market is like this, and it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself for it. In addition, don''t pursue their business. I''ve seen your formula and know your formula. Your formula is the best formula. They can change the formula without authorization, so they have to bear the consequences after changing the formula. You should believe in your own spice formula, and don''t shake your original heart because of others. "


    Everything master Hou said was heart and lung. After hearing this, Muyun benefited a lot.


    She nodded and told master Hou about spices before leaving.


    After she left, the shopkeeper next to master Hou came up to master Hou and said:


    "Our Hou family is a spice family and is suppressed by such a little girl..."


    The words behind the shopkeeper didn''t say, but master Hou knew what she meant.


    He shook his head gently, looked at the shopkeeper and said:


    "Don''t think that the spice family can always stand at the top of spices after a hundred years of inheritance. I was proud of the family''s reputation before, but after I met Muyun, I knew it was the family''s reputation, which was both advantageous and cumbersome. If I didn''t find out the shortcomings in my spice knowledge as soon as possible, I''m afraid there would be no Hou spice in the town in ten years."


    The shopkeeper was surprised at his tone and said:


    "Don''t belittle yourself."


    Master Hou stopped talking, gently shook his head and entered the room.


    Several people here are thinking about who is supporting the newly opened Twilight Pavilion, but they didn''t expect that Mrs. Ji hid at the back door of the store when Twilight Yun first came to the store to test. Seeing the shopkeeper drive Muyun out directly, she only felt happy in her heart.


    After Muyun left, she walked out the back door and praised the shopkeeper:


    "You did a good job, and the things in this shop sell well."


    When Mrs. Ji saw people coming and going at the door, the girls and women were very proud of the things in the shop.


    She thought that running a shop was just such a simple thing. She had been hiding in a deep house and courtyard before, so she didn''t know. Now, if she did it early, she would do better than Muyun.


    The shopkeeper knew that he was able to make such achievements now because Mrs. Ji supported him behind his back. Therefore, seeing Mrs. Ji at the moment, of course, he was trying to please her. The good words in his stomach poured out like no money. Mrs. Ji was so happy that she felt that the shopkeeper could handle affairs and had a sweet mouth.


    "Since you''re watching the shop, I''m relieved to give it to you. Just remember the woman who came just now. You must stop her outside and spare no effort to crack down on her shop. It''s best to let her shop close directly."


    As Mrs. Ji said this, the resentment in her eyes could hardly be concealed.


    The shopkeeper also knew that there was a quarrel between Mrs. Ji and that Muyun, so when he heard that Mrs. Ji was so determined to kill Muyun''s shop in front of her, he said repeatedly:


    "I will do it, madam. Please rest assured."


    "Well, if you do well, I''ll pay you for processing. If you don''t do well, you should be ready to pack up."


    What Mrs. Ji means is that if he can''t do it, let him roll up his bedding and leave. The shopkeeper won''t let go of such a beautiful job. He immediately vowed that he would do it. He had to put up three fingers to swear.


    Seeing that he was so serious, Mrs. Ji believed him and rushed to Ji''s house.


    And the twilight Yun, who was calculated by them, is talking to Lin Jinyan in the shop at the moment.


    "Did you go to his shop?"


    "As soon as I got to the shop, they kicked me out. I thought they had ghosts in their hearts, so they didn''t dare let me in. In the afternoon, I asked the guys in my shop to dress up and go to inquire. According to the guys'' opinion, I''ve determined that their shop copied my prescription."


    Lin Jinyan asked:


    "Do you know who copied it?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "The proportion of spices only needs a little smell. If your nose is sensitive, you can distinguish the proportion of ingredients. Even people who have no enemies with me will be jealous when they see that the income in my shop is so good. As long as you buy a few hand creams or skin care products and find someone to distinguish the raw materials, you can make things similar to my products unconsciously."


    When Muyun said this, Lin Jinyan knew that all her questions were just guesses. There was no evidence to prove that the shop copied the prescriptions in Muyun''s store.


    Both of them were silent for a while, but Lin Jinyan''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    He is not good at these intrigues. Usually, he follows Muyun as a thug, and Muyun is the real think tank. Muyun finds it difficult to deal with what is happening now, so he inevitably feels more straightforward - just smash the shop with direct violence.


    At this time, Muyun didn''t find Lin Jinyan''s abnormality in her mind.


    Plagiarism was originally a difficult thing to define, even before she crossed. People judge whether the other party has plagiarized according to their own standards. Some people think it is plagiarism, but others don''t think so. It''s the same at this time. Even if the ingredients of each other''s hand cream are similar and the smell is similar, you can''t insist that others copy if you think the two are not the same thing.


    When it comes to plagiarism, no one in Muyun thinks that she once thought that her shop must focus on innovation.


    But this year, there is nothing new in her shop. When she opened the snack shop, she thought out the future development route of the snack shop, but at the beginning of this year, she opened a halogen shop, and then put her whole mind on the halogen shop. The development of snack shop made a lot of money by taking advantage of the trend of mung bean cake in summer. Then she met Ji Han. Later, I had to spend a lot of time in Ji''s house, intriguing with Mrs. Ji, and even less interested in the shop.


    In this way, she didn''t implement the future development of the shop. No wonder she would be surpassed by others. After figuring this out, she realized that no matter how others were, she had to pay more attention and catch the eyes of customers before she could make the shop bigger and better. If she just stays in her comfort zone and doesn''t wait for others to beat her, she will fail because of her blind self-confidence and laziness.


    She took a deep breath, looked up at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "The most important thing at the moment is not to deal with plagiarism, but I want to reflect deeply and implement the future development of the shop I planned before."


    Lin Jinyan is very pleased to see that she has recovered her spirit.


    "Do whatever you want. I''ll always be on your side."


    The next day.


    Muyun goes to master Hou and discusses with him what to do to make her spices more distinctive. While chatting with master Hou, Muyun said something about her experience in running a snack shop. Master Hou said something about the problems they always encounter in the spice shop.


    "Your idea is very right. You really need to update the items in your store at all times, otherwise the guests will feel that the things in the store are not attractive enough and go to another house."


    Mu Yun nodded and said:


    "However, although we know that what we do is very attractive, customers may not be able to see it. In this way, although the conservative business model lacks new ideas, the income remains stable and will not fluctuate greatly."


    Master Hou smiled and said:


    "You said before that big risks and big benefits, but now you support the operation of insurance?"


    Muyun shook her head, looked at master Hou, smiled and said:


    "It''s not that I support conservatism, but I think each business mode has its own characteristics. The choice of business mode has something to do with personal habits, which can''t be generalized."


    Master Hou nodded in agreement:


    "Listen to what you said, I think of one thing before. We bought a batch of spices from the western regions in our spice shop. The flavor was very strong. I thought I couldn''t sell them, so I only bought some, but I didn''t expect that they were liked by the older customers. But because the quantity was too small and there were too many buyers, I made a lot of money."

 Chapter 171

    Mu Yun was at a loss when she saw that the situation had developed like this, while Ji Ge pressed and gave her a look, indicating that she didn''t worry. Twilight Yun receives Ji Ge''s eyes and settles down.


    Jigo looked at the shopkeeper again and asked:


    "You said, did he smash your shop?"


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw that Lin Jinyan was picked up by Ji Ge, he was somewhat surprised at the development of things, but he thought that this man had damaged their gate. He deserved to be caught at the moment! He was secretly happy, but unexpectedly, jigo asked him.


    The shopkeeper immediately replied:


    "Yes, he smashed our shop. Don''t you see that the door is broken?"


    Jigo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:


    "Think carefully before you speak. According to the law, if you maliciously slander someone, you will pay him money, and you will be imprisoned for three days. But if he just kicks your door, he will pay you."


    Ji Ge has stayed in the Yamen for a long time. The people he has punished and the villains he has seen, but these shopkeepers can''t imagine. Therefore, when jigo faced the people with ghosts in his heart, the evil spirit on his body could not help sending out. When the shopkeeper looked at Ji Ge''s eyes, he felt that his dirty thoughts had been seen by Ji Ge, and Ji Ge was like a cheetah hiding in the dark. If he really lied, he would be bitten by Ji Ge without biting off a piece of meat.


    Besides, the shopkeeper is actually very stingy. Just look at his attitude towards Muyun, you can see how small his mind is.


    So he was more worried about being fined than being punished!


    He was so flustered that he quickly changed his words and said:


    "Well, it''s me... I remember wrong. He just kicked our door and didn''t... Didn''t smash the store."


    Zigo was very satisfied with his answer, but he beat it:


    "If you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. Even if you design evil things seamlessly, there are bound to be omissions for people to find."


    The shopkeeper listened to his words, wiped his sweat and nodded in response.


    Ji Ge glanced at the shopkeeper''s bullying appearance and instructed the Yamen to take Lin Jinyan away alone.


    When he was about to leave, he turned to Mu Yun and said in her ear:


    "Lin Jinyan, you don''t have to worry. I will certainly make good arrangements for her. Today''s matter is really that he is too impulsive and can''t be released until he is locked up for a day. I already know about your shop. I believe you can find evidence to prove it."


    Mu Yun gets the guarantee from Ji Ge. The little worry that still remains suddenly disappears. She nodded to jigo, and then wanted to go back to the house to find some evidence in the house. Because the fat powder formula obtained from Du Ru is what he once gave to Mrs. Ji. If Mrs. Ji is not involved in this matter, how does this prescription fall into the twilight pavilion?


    Moreover, the name of the shop is very targeted - "Twilight Pavilion". When she heard it, she felt that the person who opened the shop must have a grudge against her. Otherwise, why add a less auspicious word "fall" after her name? It seems to hope that her life will get worse and plummet


    Before she left the twilight Pavilion, she suddenly seemed to smell a touch of fragrance. The fragrance made her feel a little familiar, but now she couldn''t remember where it came from. She didn''t have too much entanglement. She just thought that the most important thing now was to go to Ji''s house to find clues and rescue Lin Jinyan from prison as soon as possible.


    After returning to Ji''s house, she first went to her own yard and told Yuyao Yulan what had happened in her shop.


    Yuyao and Yulan were worried and sat down with her to discuss the solution. At this time, it was afternoon, and the weeds in the hospital had already been worked out. At this time, it was afternoon, and the weeds in the hospital had already been removed and planted with Muyun''s favorite Acacia. But in autumn, the seeds of Albizzia fell all over the ground, so it was a little troublesome to clean up.


    Magnolia was cleaning with a broom while chatting with Yuyao and Muyun. When it came to fun, the three laughed together.


    When the atmosphere was really pleasant, a disgusting voice suddenly sounded.


    "I heard the chattering in your yard from a distance. When I came near, I found that you servant girls are really big or small. How can you laugh with your master''s house? Slaves should look like slaves."


    Mrs. Ji walked in as she spoke. Although she scolded Yuyao and Yulan, her eyes looked at Muyun, obviously pointing at mulberry and locust.


    As soon as Muyun saw her, she was in a bad mood.


    But she stood up very politely, saluted Mrs. Ji and asked:


    "Why did madam come to my yard?"


    Mrs. Ji was a little surprised to see Muyun salute. After all, Muyun would never salute when she saw her at ordinary times.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? You''re so polite? Have you met any difficulties? Want to ask me?"


    Mu Yun secretly said that he really didn''t like this season''s wife. As usual, when she was not polite, she always picked the bone in the egg; Now, after saluting herself, she has the stomach of a gentleman with the belly of a villain. It''s too hard for my wife to serve this season.


    Although Muyun is disgusted in her heart, she knows it''s wrong that she didn''t salute before. Before that, she talked with Ji Ge at the Lin family. Only then did she know that the so-called house fight in her eyes was filled with water. Ordinary people, if the sons and daughters of the common people do not salute the wife of the main family, it will be treacherous.


    Muyun said that Ji Han had never mentioned these things to her, and didn''t ask her to salute Mrs. Ji. Jigo nodded and said, since it is so, don''t salute. But mu Yun thought, don''t leave words for Mrs. Ji in the future. Today she began to salute Mrs. Ji, but she didn''t expect to get such a result.


    She rolled her eyes in her heart and didn''t answer Mrs. Ji''s words.


    When Mrs. Ji saw her arrogant look, she thought it was normal. The person who had just saluted her seemed to be pretending.


    "These are some snacks sent by the master''s classmates. I feel a little bored. I''ll give them to you. Don''t you young people like these sweet and greasy things?"


    After listening to her words, Muyun only thought she was weird. What she meant in her words was that she regarded herself as a beggar picking up garbage. But when she didn''t attack on the spot, she motioned Yuyao to take the dessert box.


    Mrs. Ji watched Yuyao take over the snack box. While Muyun''s eyes were on Yuyao, she approached Muyun and said:


    "We have had some misunderstandings before, and this heart should be regarded as an apology. We should live in harmony in the future. Don''t let outsiders see our Ji Fu jokes."


    Mu Yun took a step back in disgust and thought in her heart that since you want to talk, why should you stick so close? Mrs. Ji saw that Muyun had escaped, but she didn''t show her anger. Instead, she smiled.


    Mu Yun feels that Mrs. Ji is very strange today, but suddenly finds that the fragrance on Mrs. Ji is somewhat familiar. Just then, she remembered the fragrance, which was the prescription she had given Mrs. Ji before.


    About two months ago, Mrs. Ji heard that Muyun was very good at maintaining her skin, so she came to Muyun to inquire about the formula for maintaining her skin. At that time, Muyun only told her once. She remembered the formula wrong and caused a rash on her face, so she found Muyun again and spent a lot of money to buy the formula. This is probably why Mrs. Ji has that smell, but at the same time, it also appears in the twilight Pavilion.


    The reason for this makes Muyun have a bad guess.


    After Mrs. Ji left, Muyun called magnolia to her side and asked her if she knew the people around Mrs. Ji.


    Magnolia smiled:


    "We servant girls have to know the people in the whole house one by one. I naturally know the people around Mrs. Ji."


    "I mean, how far is your relationship, but can you buy her off?"


    Yulan soon understood the meaning in Muyun''s eyes. She thought for a while and said:


    "Those servant girls are just ordinary people. They have been following Mrs. Ji all the time. They are the people in charge of the whole Ji family. But if you want to buy them with money, they probably can''t. After all, they recognize Mrs. Ji. If they annoy Mrs. Ji, they have no way to live. They don''t look like Yuyao, If you can get your favor, don''t worry. After offending Mrs. Ji, you have to face all kinds of things. "


    "If I promise them, I''ll let them redeem themselves after things are done, and I won''t be forced by Mrs. Ji again. Do you think they will promise?"


    Before Yulan spoke, Yuyao said:


    "Girl, don''t think there''s no danger when you leave the house. The Ji family has a big business. You think the master has nothing to do all day. How can you support the family? There is the master over there. There are many land properties and houses under his name. He doesn''t need to operate them. There are many monthly payments every month. Most of these monthly payments are in the hands of Mrs. Ji. Although Mrs. Ji saves them for her nominally, but Who knows where all the money has gone? Think again, if Mrs. Ji has so much money, can her hand reach outside the house? "


    The evening cloud pondered. Yuyao is right. If Mrs. Ji is really in charge of the money, it''s just a very simple thing for her to buy evil people.


    What''s more, with the smashing of her shop before, it seems that the lady can make it out by various means in order to achieve her goal this season.


    "According to you, persuasion can''t be bought or sold. How can I know the recent situation of Mrs. Ji?"


    Yuyao and Yulan looked at each other, and then Yuyao said:


    "Second lady, you are kind-hearted. Since soft means can''t work, we''ll do it hard."


    Mu Yun quickly shook her head and said:


    "I''ve never done anything to intimidate people."


    Yuyao laughed, but Yulan added:


    "The so-called coercion is not really rough, we can..."


    Magnolia is close to Muyun and whispers in her ear. Muyun''s eyes suddenly light up and look at Yuyao''s eyes, like looking at a fairy.


    "Good idea! You two are so clever."


    With a proud smile, they both said:


    "I wish I could help Miss."

 Chapter 172

    In the evening, Yulan called out Yuyi, a servant girl beside Mrs. Ji, in her own name.


    Yuyi was completely unprepared and went to Yulan and Yuyao''s room. Magnolia held Yuyi very closely, and Yuyao poured tea for them.


    Yulan is a talkative person. Even if she is standing at Muyun''s side now, she has a good relationship with the servant girls around Mrs. Ji, which shows that her communication skills are very clever. Therefore, Yuyi is in high spirits after talking to her for less than a quarter of an hour, and has completely put her guard down.


    After another quarter of an hour, Yuyi took a sip of the tea that Yuyao poured for her. After a while, Yuyi felt sleepy.


    Magnolia asked softly:


    "Is it because madam Ji always bothers you recently? If you''re at ease, just sleep here for a while."


    Yuyi only felt Yulan''s gentle hand on her head, and then she lost consciousness. When Yuyi woke up again, he found that he had been tied to the seat and the whole person couldn''t move. She was so frightened that she couldn''t recall what she had done before she was unconscious.


    "You woke up."


    Magnolia still sat beside her with a gentle face, but now she only felt that Magnolia was hiding a frightening hypocrisy under that face.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    "We don''t want to be rude to you, as long as you help us seriously."


    Magnolia said this and helped Yuyi sort out the messy hair on her cheeks, but Yuyi hid back in panic.


    "Just say what you want to do."


    Yulan gave Yuyao a look.


    Yuyao understood, took out a porcelain vase, put it aside and said:


    "If you cooperate obediently, we will give you this antidote; but if you are not obedient, then..."


    Yu Yao said and moved the small porcelain vase to the table.


    Yu Yi widened her eyes and asked:


    "You poisoned me?"


    Magnolia put on a helpless expression and said:


    "At an extraordinary time, we must use extraordinary means. It is because Mrs. Ji has such a vicious trick that we have to use this means to deal with it."


    Yu Yao said fiercely:


    "What can you say about following the servant girl? Do you see that the lady has few means? The servant girl who was tortured to death by her can fill our whole house. She even has such blood on her hands, so the servant girl can''t be clean."


    As Yuyao said this, she looked up and down at Yuyi. With her vicious eyes, Yuyi couldn''t help leaning towards Yulan.


    Magnolia kindly tidied up her clothes and sighed:


    "Yuyi, you''ve been following such a master all the time. It must be hard to live normally. The second lady said that if you can help her solve this matter, she will redeem you and return your innocent life experience. You''d better get married and live an ordinary life. In the future, you don''t have to wave your head and tail in front of the master and pray for mercy."


    Yulan''s words seemed to recall Yuyi''s bad memories, but she shook her head at the thought of the means Mrs. Ji would take after she knew she had betrayed.


    "If I help you, I won''t survive myself."


    As soon as Yuyao heard her tone, she knew that she had an intention to help them. She just couldn''t make up her mind for the time being under the pressure of Mrs. Ji.


    Yuyao winked at Yulan. Yulan nodded and Yuyao left.


    Only Yuyi and Yulan are left in the house. I don''t know how Yulan finally persuaded Yuyi. When Muyun goes in, Yuyi has promised and is willing to tell the bad things Mrs. Ji has done before the county magistrate.


    Mu Yun breathed a long sigh of relief. She thought it would take a long time to do it, but she didn''t expect that Magnolia could catch it with her hand. She could persuade a person without a single soldier or tough means.


    Yuyao handed the so-called antidote to Muyun, who pretended to put it away. In fact, the servant girl was not poisoned at all. The poison they said was just a thing of fiction. At that time, Muyun was still a little suspicious when she heard the plan, but when she knew the reason why 60% of the plan could succeed, she sighed in her heart.


    The reason is that Yuyi is an old man in Ji''s house. She has stayed in Ji''s house for a long time and has seen many poisoned servant girls and concubines, so she will not doubt the authenticity of the poison.


    From Yuyi''s mouth, I know that behind the twilight Pavilion, it is indeed the lady who is supporting.


    "Madam saw that Muyun had made a lot of money because she opened her shop, and she happened to have a prescription in her hand. She used that prescription to make several decent skin care products, and then sold them at the counter of muluoge. This prescription was still available at the beginning, but when the time was long, she saw the limitations of the house, so she went to the second lady''s shop and bought some When the finished product comes back, let the master who knows the spices match it according to the fragrance of the spices, make it into a finished product and finally sell it. "


    "You mean that Mrs. Ji really copied the formula of spices from me and sold it to the twilight pavilion to collect benefits?"


    Yuyi is like a dog in the water. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at Muyun''s face. When she hears Muyun''s inquiry, she nods slightly.


    "Are you sure you promise to go with us to the county government tomorrow to report Mrs. Ji''s actions?"


    Yu Yi nodded as if he had made a great determination. Mu Yun feels a little distressed when she sees her attitude. Magnolia noticed her thoughts and asked Yuyao to look at Yuyi and follow Muyun out.


    "Young lady, don''t worry about such a person. She follows Mrs. Ji, and there are few people who have hurt her. If there is a Bodhisattva coming, you must first surpass her."


    Mu Yun was somewhat helpless when she heard such words. She looked at Yulan and said:


    "I don''t care about her alone, but the women who care about the world. They have been deprived of their heart nature prematurely. They are all servile, as if they can''t live without their master. However, the most important thing in life is to be happy. If you can live in this world, you should live happily, not for the wishes of others Live by your command. "


    Magnolia was rarely silent. After a pause, she said:


    "Miss''s ideas are always different."


    "Maybe I''m more rebellious." Mu Yun smiled at herself.


    Magnolia shook her head and said:


    "In fact, before meeting the young lady, I was also a woman like Yuyi. I felt that everything in the world could not compare with the master''s order, but I really found myself after spending so long with the young lady."


    Magnolia''s eyes were serious and sincere. Mu Yun patted her hand and said:


    "That''s good. Keep going."


    The next morning.


    With Yuyao and Yuyi, Muyun comes to the gate of the county government office and plays drums to complain about her grievances.


    Ji Ge got the news long ago and sat in the hall, waiting for Muyun and others to be brought to the hall by the Yamen.


    Twilight Yun and Yu intended to beat drums outside the door three times, which attracted pedestrians in the street to watch.


    The gate of the Yamen was opened, and a group of Yamen servants rushed out.


    Seeing Muyun and Yuyi, they knocked the stick in their hands and asked fiercely:


    "Who is complaining?"


    Feeling that Yuyi was retreating, Muyun tightened her hand, looked directly at the group of Yamen servants and said:


    "People''s women have grievances to claim."


    The Yamen had already been instructed by Ji Ge. After listening to Muyun''s formal statement, he sidled with several Yamen to let Muyun enter. Mu Yun leads Yu Yi and Yu Yao into the government office.


    Yu Yi was ashamed, so she lowered her head tightly and didn''t dare to look up at others. Just when she saw the toes of a yamen, she trembled all over and subconsciously leaned against Yu Yao.


    Yuyao has a general relationship with the servants in Ji''s house, so she is surprised that Yuyi will take the initiative to approach her. When she saw those yamen servants who glared angrily, she knew where the shame in Yuyi''s heart came from.


    According to the general procedure, the three knelt in front of jigo to tell the story, and because Yu intended to prove the truth, the whole process was very smooth. Before Muyun and others came, Ji Ge had ordered someone to go to Ji''s house and invite Mrs. Ji to the Yamen. After the three explained the matter, Mrs. Ji just came.


    Mrs. Ji has done a lot of heartless things, so she came to this place to punish the bad guys. She was a little uneasy. But she knew that she would never leave evidence when she did things. The servant girls around her were loyal to her and had not betrayed her for many years, so she dared to come in.


    But as soon as she saw the jade meaning kneeling on the ground, she immediately knew that things were going to be bad.


    Jigo did not give her any way back. When she came in, she asked directly:


    "Who are you?"


    Mrs. Ji stood in place, thinking about the way to get out, and didn''t care what Ji Ge said. In her eyes, jigo has always been the child who was suppressed by her and won''t resist at all. Therefore, even if jigo sits in the position belonging to the county magistrate, she doesn''t have much respect in her heart.


    Although she was not respectful, the Yamen servants next to her looked in the eye. Seeing that she refused to kneel down and reply, she directly hit Mrs. Ji''s knee with a stick.


    She screamed and fell to the ground. When she was staring at the yamen, Ji Ge said again:


    "If you don''t kneel down and answer in front of the imperial court officials, you should be punished!"


    As she said this, she put a black token on the table, took out one and threw it on the ground. When the Yamen servants saw the order sign fall to the ground, two people came forward and knocked Mrs. Ji to the ground. The other person took a stick and prepared to beat Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji panicked and shouted:


    "I''m the wife of the imperial court commander. You can''t do this to me."


    However, the signing order has been issued. The Yamen servants can only execute the signing order and can''t resist jigo''s order. No matter how Mrs. Ji yells, they fight unswervingly.


    Jigo was pleased to see that Mrs. Ji was suffering, but Mrs. Ji''s cry was really harsh, so she said coldly:


    "If you roar in court, add ten more boards."


    This sentence is really useful. Mrs. Ji has seen that even if she struggles, those people will not stop. If she really continues to shout, according to Ji Ge''s resentment towards her, she may really have to add ten boards to her. Thinking like this, she was shocked and stopped talking.


    Finally, the five boards hit Mrs. Ji''s hips firmly, and Mrs. Ji was very ashamed and angry. Those yamen servants retired after executing the order. She knelt on the ground and stared at jigo. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that jigo is putting herself in danger.

 Chapter 173

    When she came to the government office, she met such a thing, which reminded her of the time when she first saw Ji Ge. She thought Ji''s house was her territory, so she casually targeted Ji Ge and didn''t care. At that time, she knew that Ji Ge was Ji Han''s own son, but she still pretended not to know him, and said that he was a disciple who wanted to molest herself. She also found a servant to beat him.


    Fortunately, Ji Han came in time. If he came a few steps later, I''m afraid Ji Ge would be seriously injured if he wasn''t half disabled. However, it is also because Ji Han can come so quickly to let her know that Ji Ge''s weight in her heart is different, which makes her unscrupulous when targeting Ji Ge later. However, less than ten years later, their status has changed greatly. At this time, jigo obviously takes justice as the appearance. In fact, it is just revenge for public and private affairs to put an end to what happened that year.


    Although she knew it, she couldn''t show it. If she is right, jigo may become angry and punish her more severely, so she just stared at jigo and didn''t speak.


    Jigo looked at her and asked coldly:


    "Who are you?"


    Mrs. Ji took a deep breath, firmly lowered her anger, and then said:


    "Civilian woman Ji Bai."


    "Ji Bai Shi, do you know why I called you?" Ji Ge raised his eyelids and glanced at Yu Yi unintentionally.


    "The people''s wife has been at home. She is honest and has not done any evil. Therefore, I don''t know why adults call the people''s wife."


    When jigo heard her pretentious explanation, he sneered in his heart.


    "However, just now three people beat drums to complain about their grievances, saying that you embarrassed others in the house, stole other people''s secret prescriptions by dirty means, and maliciously attacked other people''s shops. Is that true?"


    "People''s women don''t know what adults are talking about."


    Mrs. Ji continued to pretend to be silly. She was a little confused by the stick just now, but she remembered that she saw Yuyi''s figure when she entered the door. She turned her head and saw that Yuyi was kneeling on the ground like herself. She knew that Yuyi had betrayed herself.


    Although she was a little uneasy in her heart, she was convinced that with her flexible tongue, she would be able to fool things over.


    She didn''t think that she could fool the people in the past, only Ji Han was alone, and Ji Han just saw some things clearly because she had been in love with her for many years, but she wouldn''t say it in front of Mrs. Ji and show her face. Mrs. Ji thinks it''s because of her clever mouth.


    She thought for a while and sorted out all the typed abdominal manuscripts before she said in a sad voice:


    "When I was at home, my civilian wife had some misunderstanding with my daughter who was born from a concubine. Although I was not her biological mother, I always treated her very well. Today, for some reason, I even sued me in the government office."


    When she said this, she lowered her head and perfectly displayed the image of a mistress who cared about common women.


    Every time the government opens a court for interrogation, the gate must be opened. On the one hand, it is to enable everyone to monitor whether the restriction is fair; On the other hand, it is also a deterrent, which makes people dare not do evil things easily. At this time, many people gathered outside the door. They heard that the upstart in the town, Ji Fu, had a big event. They came to inquire about the news with a gossip mood.


    How can ordinary people like them see such a profound performance technique? They all think that Mrs. Ji really cares about common women, and they all feel worthless for Mrs. Ji. They all secretly sigh that Mu Yun doesn''t know good or bad, and even sue the county magistrate for her mother who cares about herself. Mrs. Ji heard that everyone was leaning towards herself outside the door, and she was sure that she could round everything back and would not let Ji Ge catch her painful foot.


    Jige obviously knew Mrs. Ji''s virtue and didn''t focus on what Mrs. Ji said. If he really wanted to analyze every sentence Mrs. Ji said, I''m afraid he would have to spend his brain cells thinking about the profound meaning of the sentence and take the initiative to jump into her trap, just like those who watched.


    After so many years of fighting with each other, how can they not know each other''s temperament.


    Ji Ge directly ignored what Mrs. Ji said and said to Yu Yi:


    "Say what you just said again."


    When Mrs. Ji saw that Ji Ge made a straight fist, she ignored her beating around the Bush and scolded her in her heart. But she can''t do anything to jigo, or to the jade meaning she calls. After all, she is in the court. Can she directly intimidate jade meaning with words so that she can''t tell the truth, so she makes a gesture with her eyes.


    Ji Ge''s words pushed Yu Yi onto the shoulder of the wave peak. She not only had to face the sight of everyone in the government office, but also carried the moral condemnation of those onlookers. But after a while, her back was full of sweat, her mouth trembled, and she couldn''t say a complete word.


    Mu Yun watched anxiously, but Yu Yao quietly kicked Yu Yi and whispered:


    "You have to think clearly. If you say it, people may turn to your side, and we will help you get rid of Mrs. Ji. You don''t have to worry about anything else. If you don''t say it now, you will not only face Mrs. Ji''s anger, but also be accused by people, and you may be guilty of cheating the imperial court officials."


    Yuyi was trembling all over when she said it. It seemed that the cold sweat pressed in her heart came out.


    She steadied her mind and said firmly:


    "Mrs. Ji scolded us all the time in the mansion, and once killed several servant girls. My master had a son who was born from a concubine, but he broke off contact with my family because he couldn''t stand her torture. Moreover, she often targeted my second lady after she came back. This time, she bought a shop and took someone to the second lady''s shop Buy some skin care products, find a special spice master to make the same things and sell them. He also threatened to use these fake products to squeeze out the second lady''s shop. "


    Twilight Yun suddenly widened her eyes when she heard Yu Yi''s statement.


    What Yuyi said is somewhat different from before.


    She didn''t say that Muyun once gave Mrs. Ji a prescription. There are also hand cream and skin care products made by Mrs. Ji in Mrs. Ji''s shop. Then, it''s about Ji Ge.


    The last thing, although Yuyi knows Ji Ge, she hasn''t seen Ji Ge, and she hasn''t dared to look up since she entered the government office, and she doesn''t know what Ji Ge looks like. She only felt that this thing could prove that Mrs. Ji was not a kind mistress, so she said it. She did not expect that the person in her mouth was the county magistrate in the hall.


    Second, she deliberately erased that Mrs. Ji''s shop also had something made by them, which was to severely crack down on Mrs. Ji. She was lucky, because Mrs. Ji completely left the store to the shopkeeper, so she didn''t know what was sold in the shop, but she stressed to the shopkeeper that there must be something in the Muyun shop.


    First, she didn''t say that Mu Yun once gave Mrs. Ji a prescription, but also because she wanted to cover it up and put Mrs. Ji with a big hat of completely copying her works. After all, she is now on the opposite side of Mrs. Ji. If she can''t step on Mrs. Ji, Mrs. Ji must clean her up as soon as she turns over.


    She didn''t want to give Mrs. Ji such a chance.


    After hearing what she said, Mrs. Ji suddenly forgot the warning given to her by Ji Ge and shouted:


    "How nice I was to you in the past. You helped outsiders deal with me and slandered me! I have raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years. I......"


    Before Mrs. Ji finished, she was again thrown away by jigo:


    "Roar court, board ten!"


    As soon as Ji Ge''s voice fell, a yamen came up and held Mrs. Ji down again. When Mrs. Ji saw that she wanted to hit herself again, she broke the jar. Since she wanted to fight, she would have a good time, so pointing to the servant girl, all kinds of ugly malicious remarks gushed out of her mouth.


    The onlookers were stunned. In their opinion, Mrs. Ji came out of Ji''s house. Even if she was an official lady, what''s the matter? Her upbringing should be much better than those of them, but she didn''t expect such evil words when she said it. In addition to the various deeds mentioned by Cai Yuyi above, they no longer stood by Mrs. Ji, but began to denounce her.


    Mrs. Ji scolded half before she thought of her situation at this time. She was shocked and calmed down. Hearing the people talking at the door, they all said bad things about her. Her cold sweat was coming down. She looked at jigo and Muyun like holding a gun and a blade.


    However, jigo seemed to have not seen it. He asked Xiang Yuyi again and said:


    "What you said is true?"


    Yuyi dared to look up at the county magistrate and nodded firmly:


    "The maidservant is telling the truth. If there is a half empty word, it will be five thunders in the sky."


    Every word she said was the truth, but she did choose the truth that was most beneficial to Muyun. Her, just didn''t say. Of course, Jige also heard the fishiness. He also knew that Yuyi covered up some facts, but he asked whether what Yuyi said was the truth and didn''t ask her whether she still had something to hide.


    After being beaten, Mrs. Ji immediately jumped up and said:


    "What she said is not believable. She is just a slave. How can she speak the right and wrong of the master!"


    Jigo still looked at Mrs. Ji and asked:


    "Is she related to Mu Yun?"


    Mrs. Ji didn''t understand what she meant and asked:


    "Are they relatives?"


    If so, she will understand why Yuyi betrayed her.


    Ji Ge frowned and looked at Mrs. Ji''s eyes like a fool.


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. I''m just asking you to make sure. Since they are not related, her testimony can be trusted."


    Just then, someone came to jigo, whispered something to him, and handed him a piece of paper. After the man handed the things to jigo, he stood aside and looked like a master.


    Jigo glanced faintly at Mrs. Ji and said:


    "Now, there are both human and material evidence. What else can you say?"


    Mrs. Ji thought to herself that the witness mentioned by Ji Ge should be Yuyi, but she didn''t see any material evidence.


    Was it brought by the man just now?


    "Where did you get the material evidence? If you want to find something that doesn''t exist and make false evidence, I don''t recognize it." Mrs. Ji thought of a possibility and grabbed it like a life-saving straw.


    "False certificate? A contract printed with your handprint, Mrs. Ji?" Ji Ge raised the paper he had just got.


    Although it is far away, I can''t see the words clearly, but the red handprint under my palm is very clear.

 Chapter 174

    Mrs. Ji frowned:


    "I don''t remember what contract I made."


    She didn''t know that when jigo sent someone to find her, she had issued a search warrant and asked the people to go to be divided into two groups. A group went to catch Mrs. Ji; The other group stayed in Ji''s house to find the information in Mrs. Ji''s room.


    Just now, the master handed him the shop contract found, which is the contract of the twilight Pavilion. Mrs. Ji is also a big hearted person. She thinks it easy to get money from the shop, so she doesn''t pay much attention to the shop. Moreover, she believes that the people in her yard are trustworthy, so she puts the contract of the shop directly in the dark layer of the dressing box.


    The Yamen soldiers experienced many such things, but in three breaths, they found a lot of evidence. In addition to the contract of the shop, there are several prescriptions in the shop.


    "How dare you search my yard?"


    Mrs. Ji used to be an official lady and has always been respected. Even the important officials in Beijing gave her some face. Even if she did something disgraceful, she would cover it up for her. Where had she been searched?


    "Since someone testified, I sent someone to check what was wrong?"


    Jigo is very cold. He is not one of those people who will follow suit, and Mrs. Ji is no longer Mrs. Shangshu. A civilian with only fame and reputation, jigo will not deliberately please. Moreover, this lady was not nice to him in the past.


    In fact, those prescriptions are the real evidence, but this contract can''t prove anything. After all, the shop is run by the shopkeeper. If she says it''s all done by the shopkeeper, it has nothing to do with her and makes sense.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Ji soon realized the shortcomings of the evidence and wanted to directly blame the shopkeeper.


    She is very clever. Instead of saying it clearly, she uses hints:


    "Although this shop is mine, I didn''t intervene in the shop. Maybe something happened in it that I don''t know."


    Mrs. Ji said that beautifully, but she had dug a pit and was waiting for her. Now she saw half of her foot on the edge of the pit and just wanted to push it.


    "You mean, you don''t know what the shopkeeper is selling?"


    After what had happened before, Mrs. Ji had been on alert for a lot and did not dare to answer directly. The light is that Mu Yun is around, which is enough to make her cautious enough. In the past, she didn''t take out words from Mu Yun.


    "I know the shop is selling cosmetics and other things, but I don''t know the details."


    "Well, then search!"


    Jige threw the "warrant" to the ground. Jige yamen pushed aside the people at the door and went to the twilight pavilion to catch people for evidence.


    Mrs. Ji is nervous.


    She felt that the development of things was a little strange, as if she was walking on the route designed by others. She shook her head and comforted herself: the shopkeeper is a familiar hand. She should know that she will destroy the evidence.


    When the shopkeeper of Twilight pavilion was brought here, he looked confused and didn''t know why. When he saw Mrs. Ji and Muyun, he realized that things were going to be bad. He subconsciously stepped back and was knocked on the knee by the Yamen behind him.


    He could not stand steadily and knelt directly beside Mrs. Ji.


    Without even saying a perfunctory greeting to Mrs. Ji, she knelt on the ground trembling, as if she were confessing.


    After routine questioning, jigo called the shopkeeper''s life and asked him if the spices in the store were copied from others.


    Before the shopkeeper spoke, Muyun stood by and warned:


    "Mrs. Ji has explained everything. You should think clearly before you answer."


    When Mrs. Ji heard what Muyun said, she almost didn''t jump up and scolded her insidious. According to what she said before, she is "accountable", but not "all" is open to discussion.


    When she saw the shopkeeper suddenly look at her after hearing this, she hinted:


    "The shopkeeper was in charge of this shop. I didn''t intervene in what he sold. Is that an explanation?"


    "Yes, you just said that you don''t know anything about the things sold in the shop. Even if someone accused you of stealing the things I made, you don''t know."


    The second half of Muyun''s sentence is that she deliberately misinterpreted Mrs. Ji''s previous words. Mrs. Ji was about to refute, but she was interrupted by Ji Ge.


    "Don''t whisper!"


    Mrs. Ji hated Ji Ge even more, but she was afraid that Ji Ge would hit her board, so she held back without explanation. Her injured part still hurts. Although she doesn''t bleed, she must be red and swollen. She couldn''t sit on her knees, so she had to kneel straight.


    Half of what the shopkeeper said, his mind became active.


    Mrs. Ji''s words obviously want him to top the cylinder! Since the county magistrate arrested him instead of directly putting him in prison, the matter is still unclear. But according to what Mrs. Ji said just now, once the matter is finalized, he must be the one who will be sacrificed directly. He always flatters Mrs. Ji, but it''s only because Mrs. Ji is the one who gives him money, but if the money is to be exchanged for his life, he doesn''t want it.


    "This... My Lord, I''m a puppet!"


    As soon as the shopkeeper spoke, Muyun showed her joy, while Mrs. Ji looked at the shopkeeper in disbelief. She doesn''t understand why the shopkeeper suddenly turned back?


    No matter how everyone reacted, the shopkeeper said another fact. This fact coincides with what Yuyi said. That is, Mrs. Ji did ask him to steal Muyun''s ideas, buy skin care products in Muyun''s store, find a spice master to match the same taste, and then sell them at a cheaper price, so as to win Muyun''s customers.


    "You lie!" cried Mrs. Ji.


    "Roar court, stick ten!"


    Jige left the order again, and the Yamen soldiers rushed up.


    Pleasure flashed in the shopkeeper''s eyes. When he gets along with Mrs. Ji on weekdays, Mrs. Ji always puts on a high look, as if it was normal for him to please her. It was nothing, but he couldn''t stand the disdain that Mrs. Ji often showed. I think he has always been in front of the shopkeeper. When outsiders see him, even if he is not respectful, he also has a good face. Where has he received Mrs. Ji''s attitude. He had long held a grudge and was happy to see Mrs. Ji suffer.


    He told Mrs. Ji what he was told to do, and took out his contract with the spice master, which also had Mrs. Ji''s handprint.


    Mrs. Ji wanted to spit blood when she saw him pour the plate and tell him everything she secretly told him to do. As soon as the boards of the Yamen soldiers stopped, she felt dark in front of her eyes. But she was well raised in Ji''s house. Her body was strong. She didn''t faint. It was dark and bright again.


    "There are both human and material evidence. Ji Bai, what else can you say?"


    Mrs. Ji also wanted to argue. Suddenly, a man rushed out of the crowd. The man almost didn''t fall when he saw the people in and out of the hall.


    "It''s true!"


    "Master, you''re here at last." Mrs. Ji whispered as if she saw the Savior.


    Ji Han saw her, but she glared at her.


    He made an appointment to have morning tea with squire Ji Ge this morning. When he was halfway through the meal, suddenly the servant reported that he had entered the Yamen service at home, took Mrs. Ji away and was searching for something at home. The servant didn''t make it clear, so he thought it was Ji Ge who asked Mrs. Ji to come over. As for things, he guessed that something fell in Ji''s house in Ji Ge''s early years. Now he came to find it, so he didn''t care.


    They talked to the squire at one breath. At noon, they made an appointment to have dinner together.


    When they changed places, they were staggered with the servants who came to inform them again. When he learned that his wife had been caught and interrogated by the government, he finished his lunch. Regardless of his stomach full of soup, he rushed to the government office in one breath.


    But it''s still late. Mrs. Ji has been convicted. Ji Ge is holding a warrant in her hand. If the order is signed, Mrs. Ji will be dragged into prison and imprisoned.


    "Son... Jigo, you..."


    "Who''s under the hall?" jigo asked routinely.


    As soon as he saw Ji Han, he thought of the time when he had been bullied by Mrs. Ji. What Ji Han did is called helping Zhou to do evil.


    "I''m Ji Han who resigned and retired."


    As soon as Ji Han finished, someone said:


    "Living in such a big house, he swaggers through the market every day, returns to seclusion, and is not afraid of blushing."


    Ji Han is not easy to investigate. He only reads about his old wife who has been with him for many years and eagerly looks at Ji Ge.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing Ji Ge''s business appearance, Ji Han originally wanted to take Mrs. Ji home with affection. I''m afraid it''s going to be yellow.


    He pondered and said:


    "My wife Ji Bai is too weak to stay in prison. Sir, look..."


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to go to jail. You can redeem her with silver money." jigo motioned to shiye to come forward, said something to shiye, and then said, "Muyun reports the losses in the store... In fact, it''s not necessary. Just hand in all the profits of Muluo Pavilion these days. Master Ji will pay the ransom price stipulated by the Ministry of justice. Finally, the official''s labor and money are also included in the scope of compensation."


    Shiye had already looked through the account book of the twilight Pavilion, then twisted his beard and calculated it, and reported a number:


    "The income of the twilight Pavilion in recent days is 27241 Wen; the total price of the ransom is 120 Liang; the salary of the court and the Yamen servants is 12800 Wen. The total is 1372841 Wen."


    Before the reaction of the people in the hall, the people outside the door began to sigh.


    "I can''t see that the income of a small shop in less than ten days is almost twenty-two. Isn''t it too profitable?"


    "Redeem one hundred Liang at a time? No wonder those rich people bully others. I''m afraid this money is only small money for them?"


    No matter what happened outside the door, jigo still had a cold face. He didn''t have a good face because there was his father under the hall.


    "Do you understand? Pay the money first and then give it to others."


    Ji Ge looked at Ji Han without expression, gnashing his teeth, while he exchanged a wink with Mu Yun.


    Mrs. Ji wilted like a defeated rooster. After Ji Han came in and gave him a look, she didn''t dare to make a sound or look at Ji Han''s face.


    After this court incident, Mrs. Ji really settled down for a long time.


    When the new year was coming, she couldn''t help it and came out to do something. This is not to say that Mrs. Ji had been unable to go out before, but after she was summoned to the court, she was locked up in the ancestral hall by Ji Han for seven days, and then banned in the yard for another month.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was November, and the weather began to cool. As soon as Mrs. Ji came out, she first went to Muyun''s shop and bought fur for several people at home.


    Muyun heard the news in the shop and confirmed it again and again. Does Mrs. Ji really come to buy something? Did you give me the money? After getting a positive answer, she was still a little confused.


    that day.


    Mrs. Ji seldom comes to Muyun''s courtyard and gives things as soon as she comes, which makes Muyun flattered.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, the new year is coming. We have been frozen. I''m afraid the new year will not be good. I sent something today to repair our relationship, so that it won''t be difficult for the master to do or let outsiders see jokes."


    How many times has Mrs. Ji made peace? The third time?

 Chapter 175

    When Mrs. Ji compromised for the first time, Muyun didn''t believe it. What happened later also proved that Mrs. Ji didn''t compromise at all.


    How, or how.


    Now this third time, will she still believe it?


    "I''m really flattered that Mrs. Ji came to me, but... I don''t spend the new year in Ji''s house."


    She didn''t make a temporary intention, but she was originally the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. She naturally wanted to go back for the new year. It''s impossible to spend the new year at her mother''s house.


    Mrs. Ji listened to her words, her face was stiff, she smiled and said:


    "What are you talking about? Of course you want to go back for the new year, but won''t you come back after you go back for the new year?"


    Mrs. Ji said secretly that it would be better if she didn''t come back.


    "How? I don''t want to stay at Ji''s house, but I''m afraid my father will be lonely. If my father doesn''t want me to come years later, I won''t come."


    Mrs. Ji rolled her eyes in her heart.


    What do you mean your father is lonely alone! When I don''t exist?


    "What I''m saying is that the master has been very nostalgic since he resigned. You should always come back and have a look."


    Although Mrs. Ji smiled, there was no joy in her eyebrows. People looked at her and felt strange.


    Muyun naturally knows that she is trying to please herself. At the beginning, she said she wanted reconciliation, but it seemed that she wanted to prove it by action. But mu Yun always feels that it''s strange. She can''t accept such Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji said a few more words, but she still got the cold response from Muyun, so she felt boring and left early. When she got back, she was furious and didn''t say anything.


    But seeing Mrs. Ji''s defeat, Yulan asked Muyun:


    "Miss, since your wife wants to reconcile, why don''t you talk to her. It''s a family. It''s always stiff in the future. What''s wrong?"


    Mu Yun sneered, looked at Yulan and said:


    "You are an exquisite person, and I won''t say much. Just say it. It''s the third time since I came to Ji''s house."


    After Muyun finished, she ignored Magnolia.


    Yu Yao added:


    "People say, one more two, no more three. Since it''s not the first time, I can see that madam is a stubborn person. Giving her more opportunities is the same result. Why bother like this?"


    "But maybe it was her smoke twice before. This time she was serious."


    Yuyao couldn''t help raising her hand and gave Yulan a hard head.


    "You are smart sometimes, but now you suddenly act silly and show some useless kindness. Let''s not say that Mrs. Ji is in charge of the government and likes to be confessed. Is it because she really wants to reconcile with Miss Ji this time? It''s not because the Ji family lost a big face in the town and the master asked her to bow her head! If Miss Ji agrees to her reconciliation, she won''t read miss Ji''s mind Well, I only think, sir, to miss. "


    "This..."


    Magnolia has been with Mrs. Ji for two years. She thinks that even if she doesn''t deeply know Mrs. Ji''s temperament, she doesn''t think Mrs. Ji''s nature is bad. But Yuyao has stayed at Ji''s house for a long time. She has witnessed all kinds of ups and downs of Ji''s house. She knows better than Yulan and sees more clearly Mrs. Ji''s nature.


    As she said, Mrs. Ji was really furious in the yard.


    "What kind of thing is she! My wife humbly reconciled with her. She even threw her face at me. Who does she think she is? She''s just a common woman born of a cheap concubine in the countryside. If the master didn''t always think there were few people in the family, I would let her enter the door of Ji''s house? I used to feel sick when I looked at her!"


    Mrs. Ji scolded for a long time, but she was still angry. She overturned the newly changed tea cup on the ground again and broke all the garbage on the ground.


    The servant girl nearby should keep up with her and speak ill of Muyun. At last, she advised:


    "It''s time for her to be liked by the master. Madam, you''d better not choke her. When the master gets tired of her in the future, it''s time for you to retaliate!"


    The servant girl is trying to persuade Mrs. Ji not to make trouble first. It''s hard to say. She wants Mrs. Ji to be a shrinking turtle. But she said it tactfully, which also spoke to Mrs. Ji''s heart, and Mrs. Ji should go.


    She thought, in the future, she will not lightly Rao Muyun!


    In a few days, it was December.


    Muyun wants to return to Lin''s house in the early Laba period, so she has to leave Ji''s house ahead of schedule years ago. After Mrs. Ji heard about it, she came to see Muyun immediately. She wanted to take her hand, but Muyun avoided it.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t show any dissatisfaction on the surface. She asked the servant girl to pass the dessert to Muyun and said:


    "You''re leaving Ji''s house tomorrow. I know you make money and don''t like our family''s things. I made snacks for you myself. Can you taste it?"


    The servant girl listened to the instructions and approached Muyun, trying to pass the plate to her. When Muyun heard Mrs. Ji say that she made the dessert herself, she was blocked and subconsciously avoided the servant girl''s hand.


    The servant girl seemed to step on her because her skirt was too long and her body tilted. She reacted quickly and stood herself up, but the person tilted and the dessert on the plate fell out. The dessert was just cooked, and it burned the servant girl''s fingers at once.


    The servant girl screamed and threw the bowl out.


    "Bang Dang" made the servant girl scared silly. Mrs. Ji was very angry, and Muyun felt a little lucky.


    She didn''t want to eat it, so she didn''t have to waste her breath.


    "You bitch, why are you so careless? You ruined a good plate of snacks. My wife made it herself!"


    The servant girl was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Muyun could not see a month before the new year. It was not easy to see blood this month, so she said:


    "Since the servant girl doesn''t understand madam''s hard work, send her out of the house."


    Twilight Yun knows this servant girl. She beat and scolded her servant girl before. She doesn''t treat her master as a person based on Mrs. Ji''s trust. Ji Han taught him a lesson. After a few days, he began to die again.


    Mrs. Ji was a little reluctant to listen.


    Mu Yun saw it, hissed coldly in her heart and said:


    "But seeing that the servant girl is so dedicated to serving Mrs. Ji, it''s better to go to the kitchen to help first. After learning the rules of Ji''s house, you can also serve Mrs. Ji again."


    When Mrs. Ji saw a step down, she immediately climbed up:


    "This girl is actually smart. Sometimes she is clumsy and self defeating. She shouldn''t be punished severely. Let''s go to the kitchen first."


    The servant girl was frightened when she heard that she was going to be driven out of Ji''s house, but when she heard that things had changed, she was overjoyed and knelt down again and again, saying that she would do her best and would not make mistakes again.


    It seemed that the matter was over, and then Mrs. Ji left impatiently with her servant girl.


    Somehow, Muyun looked at their back and felt a little strange. The tip of her nose seemed to smell a faint fragrance. Since the twilight Pavilion happened, Mrs. Ji has changed the powder and spices on her body, and her fragrance is different from before.


    Twilight Yun didn''t care about the fragrance, but asked the servant girl to clean up the debris and leftovers on the ground. On her own, she went back to the house to read the book.


    In her yard, the front door faces the main hall, her bedroom is on the east side and a small stove is on the west side. There are two wing rooms on both sides of the yard. She let Yulan and Yuyao live in the East Wing room, while two Mammy and two rough servant girls live in the West Wing room. She usually reads in her bedroom.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, Muyun packed up and was ready to go to Lin''s house.


    Before leaving, she told Yuyao:


    "Although Mrs. Ji seems to please us, no one knows her mind. You''d better strengthen your vigilance and don''t relax your vigilance because of her kindness."


    Yulan thinks Muyun is too worried. Yuyao nodded cautiously.


    Although the eighth day of December is Laba, a series of preparations should be made before making Laba porridge, which makes Muyun go home to prepare with Huang at least before the fifth day of the lunar new year. At the beginning of her journey, she didn''t know about this custom. I thought the new year was just the first day of January, but I didn''t know there was a LABA before the new year, which made her make a lot of jokes. However, this year is her second year in the world. She is familiar with various customs and taboos of the new year, but she can prepare Laba porridge with Huang on Laba day.


    They were busy in the kitchen, while Lin Jinyan packed up the firewood at home.


    "When you first came here, I thought you had lost your memory. You didn''t know many customs during the Chinese New Year. Later, I learned that you were a servant of the family. I thought it was not the family. I originally came from other places, so I didn''t know how to spend the new year here? Laba?"


    Mu Yun doesn''t know how to answer. If she wants to tell a lie, she will tell more lies in the future to hide the lie, but she doesn''t want to do so. But the secret she carried was so amazing that most people didn''t believe it. In this way, even if she tells the truth, she may be suspected of having a brain problem.


    After struggling for so long, Muyun didn''t make up her mind to tell Lin Jinyan or Huang about her affairs. She knew that Lin Jinyan must have noticed a little, and Huang had doubts in her heart, but she thought it was not the best time yet, and she was not ready.


    Huang just said it casually. After she finished, she found that there were some misunderstandings in her words. But the words had been spoken, and she could not take them back.


    They were silent for a moment. At this time, Muyun suddenly felt dizzy in front of her eyes. As soon as her knees were soft, she would fall to the ground.


    Huang Shi was nearby, quickly picked her up, patted her on the back and said:


    "Haven''t you worked too hard these days? Haven''t you had a rest?"


    Mu Yun shook her head. The feeling of weightlessness just now seems to be an illusion. She doesn''t feel any physical discomfort at the moment. But Huang didn''t allow her to joke about her health. She shouted Lin Jinyan''s name and asked Lin Jinyan to help Muyun to the house.


    The first mock exam was made by her. But she could not see her face clearly. But Lin Jin Yan and Huang Shi found that when she came to the evening, she was still normal, but now she was slightly pale. There was still some cold sweat on her forehead.


    "You''re sweating. Even if you''re healthy now, you may have suffered from the wind and cold. You''re afraid you''ll have to suffer at night," Huang worried.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan and Huang Shi were so nervous, they insisted on asking her to have a rest. Twilight Yun pushed off several times, unable to convince them, so she obediently returned to the house and lay down.

 Chapter 176

    Lin Jinyan covers Muyun and says:


    "Although you have always been very strong, there are too many things this year. Although you don''t feel tired, maybe your body has already reached its limit. You can have a good rest today. With me and my mother, you don''t have to intervene and worry about all kinds of matters during the new year."


    Mu Yun''s heart is right. Although she was not sleepy, she closed her eyes obediently. She thought that when Lin Jinyan left for a while, she got up again and sat in the room reading.


    Her idea could not be realized in the end.


    After Lin Jinyan left, Muyun was about to open her eyes, but suddenly a sense of fatigue poured out from the bottom of her heart, making her unable to get up and soft all over.


    After making all the preparations for Laba porridge, Huang burned his lunch and asked Lin Jinyan to ask Muyun to have dinner. He went outside the door and called Lin Lang back. Lin Lang came back from playing with mud again. Huang grabbed her ear and patted her sleeve.


    "You are always so disobedient. The clothes are dirty and have to be washed again. Do you think you are so unscrupulous because your mother will help you wash the clothes?"


    Lin Lang grabbed his sleeve and looked at Huang with tears. The big eyes seemed to have a silent complaint. Huang was angry. He really wanted to harden his heart and teach old Lin a good lesson again, but he heard a bang. Lin Jinyan rushed out of the house with Muyun in his arms.


    Lin Jinyan looked grim and hurriedly explained to Huang:


    "Muyun, she is ill. I''ll take her to see a doctor."


    Lin Jinyan said, but his steps didn''t stop. He directly passed Huang''s side and rushed to the door. Huang Shi also noticed the difference between mu Yun at this time. Even under such a noisy situation, Mu Yun didn''t wake up at all. She told Lin Lang to look after the house at home. No one can open the door unless his family is asking. Seeing Lin Lang''s clever response, Huang hurried out and followed Lin Jinyan. He wanted to go to the doctor and ask about Mu Yun.


    When Huang came to the doctor''s house, the doctor was feeling the pulse for Muyun.


    Although he didn''t say a word, his frown told them that there was no hesitation in the situation of Muyun.


    "Hmm..." the doctor took a deep breath, looked at Lin Jinyan and Huang Shi and said, "her disease is very strange. From my experience, I don''t understand why she is so sleepy."


    Huang Shi couldn''t manage so much. She looked straight at the doctor and asked:


    "Can''t you wake her up?"


    The doctor frowned more tightly and said:


    "Since I can''t know the cause of her coma, how can I wake her up? Just now I pinched her and tried to wake her up with pain, but she didn''t respond at all. It seems that she has deeply fallen into coma. But her body has no symptoms after the medicine."


    The three were silent for a while.


    Lin Jinyan goes to Muyun''s bed and holds Muyun''s hand. Seeing Lin Jinyan, Huang felt even worse.


    After walking around the room for two times, the doctor suddenly raised his head, looked at Lin Jinyan and asked:


    "Did she do anything different than usual a few days or a few moments before she was unconscious?"


    Lin Jinyan frowned and shook his head.


    "Could it be that although she didn''t tell you, she had already felt unwell and had some signs before today?" the doctor asked again.


    Lin Jinyan shook his head decisively. Although Muyun seems to have a lot of secrets with her, people can see that she is different from others, whether it is the production methods of various snacks, various delicious dishes, or the unique way of handling fur. Although he has always wondered why Muyun knows these things that ordinary people don''t know, he once asked Gu''s people about Muyun''s past. What those people know is not very detailed, and it also shows that Muyun behaved very generally in Gu''s house, with no prominence, not to mention being able to handle and manage accounts, and has a strong integrity that ordinary women can''t match.


    Since then, Lin Jinyan has suspected that Muyun is hiding a secret. But because he trusted Muyun, he also felt that Muyun didn''t tell him the truth, and he also had his own difficulties. He has been waiting for Muyun to open his heart and tell him the truth.


    But in addition, as long as Mu Yun has novel ideas and difficult ideas, he will discuss with him. Even if he can''t give effective suggestions, this trust allows Lin Jinyan to know that Mu Yun still trusts him very much except those unspeakable secrets.


    This trust is a little heavier than her own brother Ji Ge.


    With this affirmation, he shook his head very firmly:


    "If Mu Yun has any discomfort, she will tell me first. Even if she doesn''t realize the difference of her body, I can detect the difference with my knowledge of Mu Yun, but... There''s nothing abnormal."


    "So, that''s why she suddenly became like this. Then it''s likely that she was poisoned." the doctor shook his head, looked at Huang, and said very sincerely, "Although I''m 80% sure that she was poisoned by someone, I can''t make an antidote without a poison prescription. In addition, I don''t have much research on poisons. Find another expert."


    The doctor''s words are driving them away.


    Before they left, he warned:


    "Poison is different from disease. The disease can be cured slowly or delayed, but poison can''t. You''d better find a solution as soon as possible and wake her up. Her pulse fluctuates greatly and there seems to be congestion and condensation, but I don''t know why. I want to prescribe a prescription for activating blood circulation and removing stasis, but I don''t know whether it conflicts with the poison he took. If you want him to be healthy When Kangkang wakes up, he has to find a solution within one day. Otherwise, I''m afraid... "


    The doctor didn''t finish what he said, but Lin Jinyan and Huang had understood what he meant. They both nodded and left the doctor''s house.


    Although Huang is unwilling, he also knows that the doctor is a very honest man. Since he can''t cure them, he won''t give them some empty talk. Compared with those doctors who say it can be cured, but in fact they can''t help at all, just to cheat them of money, the doctor is still very intentional.


    They no longer bother the doctor. Lin Jinyan returns to the Lin family with Muyun and Huang on his back. When Lin Lang saw them coming back, he quickly opened the door for them. Her little head has been stretched out, trying to see the situation of Muyun.


    Huang didn''t want her to worry too much, so he told her:


    "Muyun just fell asleep. When she had enough sleep, she would wake up naturally."


    Lin Lang made a face at dawn and dusk. Even if dusk Yun couldn''t see it, she was very happy and said:


    "My sister-in-law is a big slacker. Ah Lang hasn''t slept yet."


    Huang looked at her with some blame and said:


    "I forgot what I just told you?"


    Lin Lang wrinkled his nose and didn''t answer Huang''s words. Instead, he hid in the house and didn''t come out again.


    Without Lin Lang''s interference, they soon put Muyun in bed. Lin Jinyan held Muyun''s hand and didn''t let go. Huang looked at them both and felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Who in the end is the one who gets thousands of knives and puts such a vicious hand on my Muyun? What a good child Muyun is. How can anyone be so cruel?"


    Huang''s eyes turned red when he said this.


    Lin Jinyan was still silent, and Huang could only complain:


    "What should we do? We don''t know. Who did it to Mu Yun? When? What? Without the formula of the poison, the doctor can''t give an antidote. Look what''s going on? Our family is so rich that why did we suffer such a crime?"


    Lin Jinyan suddenly said:


    "If only there were medicine that could detoxify hundreds of poisons."


    When Lin Jinyan said that, he suddenly remembered something. He suddenly looked at Huang, and Huang also looked surprised.


    She hurriedly took out a box locked in the cabinet, handed it to Lin Jinyan and said:


    "I have kept the things you found in the cave on the mountain a year ago. Although I don''t know whether the detoxification mentioned on the paper is true, I can see that Muyun has become like this. Why don''t we take it out and have a try."


    Lin Jinyan also has some changes, but he is still worried about the situation of Muyun. He is not going to take it out easily. Seeing that he hesitated and knew that he must not want to joke about Mu Yun''s life, Huang opened the box himself.


    I saw that the box was a double locked door, and the outer shell was decorative. At the same time, in order to protect the inner lock, open the decorative cover and expose the inner lock. Huang took out the key hidden in his body and opened the lock inside. The box now contains a small bottle of white porcelain, and there is a section of letter beside the bottle, which has been completely preserved by Huang.


    This box was originally found in a cave when Lin Jinyan and Muyun were trapped in the mountain. Looking at the gold and jade inlaid outside the box, you know that the things in the box must be invaluable. When they opened the box, they found that there were only three pills and a letter in the box. They couldn''t understand the contents of the letter.


    At that time, Mu Yun said:


    "This kind of character is probably used specially in the army. We ordinary people who have not served in the army naturally can''t interpret it."


    In fact, at that time, Muyun had another idea, that is, the letter in this box may be used by the enemy, so the content of the letter may only be read by foreigners.


    They took the box home and let Huang''s generation keep it for them. But there was a sentence at the end of the letter, which said that the medicine in the bottle was something that could detoxify hundreds of poisons. This sentence is written in normal characters. Both Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan can see it very clearly.


    Huang heard how Lin Jinyan and Muyun found the box at that time, and looked at the letter in the box, so he said with emotion:


    "Your experience can catch up with the martial arts story in the script."


    After remembering, they both looked at the medicine bottle.


    As the saying goes, care is chaos. Lin Jinyan usually looks steady, but as soon as the matter involves Muyun, he gets confused.


    Seeing that he could not decide for a long time, Huang looked at him and said:


    "Why don''t you go to the town with Muyun on your back and see if you can find another solution. If you can''t, you should come back before dark as soon as possible."


    Why did you come back?


    Huang didn''t say, but Lin Jinyan knew.

 Chapter 177

    According to the doctor''s warning, if Muyun faints in the town, they naturally want to come back and take one of the pills in the box and have a try.


    After hearing the speech, Lin Jinyan suddenly realized it.


    Even if he is staying with Muyun now, he has no other way but to find another life in the town.


    Lin Jinyan spent most of the day as soon as he went. When he returned to Lin''s house again, it was late at night. As soon as Huang saw Lin Jinyan''s expression, he knew that Lin Jinyan was in the town and didn''t find a solution.


    Lin Jinyan carefully takes Muyun out of the carriage and puts her back into the house. He didn''t say much, so he opened the box that had been put on the table, took out the medicine bottle and took out a pill to reach Mu Yun''s mouth.


    His action was very fast. Before Huang reacted, he saw that Muyun had swallowed the pill.


    She was nervous, took Lin Jinyan''s hand and said:


    "Jin Yan! Why are you so impulsive? You don''t know whether this medicine is harmful or not!"


    Lin Jinyan looked serious, stared at Huang and said:


    "We can wait, but Muyun can''t wait."


    "Fortunately, I tried!" Huang Shi glared at Lin Jinyan and added, "when you went to town, I found a dog to try the medicine. The dog had nothing to eat, but I didn''t know whether the medicine could detoxify or not."


    Although Lin Jinyan spoke frankly, he was still worried about the pill. But on their way back, Mu Yun''s pulse was as if there were no, and he was very anxious at that time.


    Huang Shi saw that Mu Yun''s breath was weak. If he didn''t get close to her, he couldn''t feel her breathing at all. The whole person seemed to have died. Her face was as pale as snow, not as ruddy as when she was healthy, and the whole person showed a sense of dying.


    They gave up all their thoughts and looked forward to Muyun and expected her to survive the disaster. Lin Jinyan didn''t know why. When he saw that Muyun was like this, the only thing in his head was to go home and take the pill for her. This idea is somewhat subtle, but it is his last chance. If he can''t bring Mu Yun back, he will die of heartache at the moment when Mu Yun dies


    The people who keep close to Muyun sit and stand. Lin Jinyan sat by the bed and held Mu Yun''s hand tightly. He knows a little about medicine and can get his pulse right.


    At first, Muyun''s pulse seemed to be disappearing, but now there are some ups and downs slowly. He was happy in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. He was afraid that if he was a little surprised, he would be surprised by the little anger of Muyun.


    Although Huang Shi stood aside, his eyes did not leave Mu Yun''s face. Seeing that her face warmed slightly, he hurried to the bedside and touched it.


    Suddenly, Mu Yun took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. Her closed eyelids trembled slightly, as if she was about to wake up.


    Lin Jinyan and Huang hold their breath and stare. They are afraid that this is just an illusion. Fortunately, Muyun opened her eyes in time. At the beginning, she was a little confused and didn''t know where she was. After a while, she looked at Lin Jinyan nervously as if she remembered something.


    Mu Yun''s mouth opened, but there was no sound. She was a little surprised herself.


    Lin Jinyan''s eyes flashed. This antidote pill seems to be effective, but it can''t eradicate Muyun''s injury. I don''t know whether it''s because the efficacy is not enough or the poison has hurt Muyun''s root.


    He said:


    "You have just recovered from a serious illness. Don''t feel too ups and downs. Just rest assured. I''ll stay with my mother for other things."


    After listening to his words, Mu Yun also calmed down, as if thinking about why he could fall into such a situation.


    Lin Jinyan and Huang looked at each other, and they walked out of the house one after another.


    They don''t know what to say to each other.


    Huang first broke the silence and said:


    "Unexpectedly, the pill is really powerful. After taking it for only a quarter of an hour, Mu Yun woke up. It must be blessed by her ancestors so that the Lin family can turn the crisis into safety."


    As she spoke, she thought she would go to her parents'' grave tomorrow and worship. Lin Jinyan didn''t say much. He nodded and went to the backyard. Huang Shi thought that he must have borrowed firewood from the backyard to vent his anger.


    When Muyun meets such a thing, his heart must feel bad. As Muyun''s husband, he can''t protect Muyun, so his heart is naturally depressed. Huang also went to Lin Jinyan, while she went to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of health porridge for Muyun.


    Mu Yun hasn''t eaten anything since she came back this morning. She must be hungry at the moment. But she had just detoxified and couldn''t eat too greasy things. Huang made nutritional porridge for her.


    This nutritious porridge was once said to her by Mu Yun. After listening to it, she felt very reasonable and kept it in her mind. When she was cooking, she heard the sound of cutting firewood in the backyard. It was urgent, fast and very noisy. Huang wanted to let Lin Jinyan, but it wouldn''t be beautiful if she quarreled until Muyun had a rest.


    She put her head out of the window behind the kitchen and shouted to the backyard:


    "Twilight Yun is still resting."


    As soon as her voice fell, the sound of cutting firewood stopped. She didn''t even hear Lin Jinyan put down his axe.


    Huang Shi is right. Lin Jinyan blames himself for Muyun''s injury.


    At the beginning, when Muyun wants to go to Ji''s house and find Mrs. Ji''s trouble, he should persuade Muyun not to participate in all kinds of things in Ji''s house. If he could persuade Muyun at that time, Muyun would not be poisoned in bed now. The more he thought about it, the more he felt useless, and the louder the sound of chopping firewood. When Huang reminded him that Muyun was resting, he realized how wrong his action was.


    This feeling of wrong step by step is really uncomfortable.


    Lin Jinyan knew his son better than his mother. What Lin Jinyan thought had already been clearly seen by Huang. After she made the porridge, she asked Lin Jinyan to come in and feed the porridge to Muyun herself. She thought that since Lin Jinyan was so worried about Muyun''s affairs, if Muyun could persuade him, he wouldn''t fall into his own thoughts and couldn''t get away.


    But she forgot that Muyun had just removed the toxin from her body. It was hard to open her eyes. It was impossible to speak. When she thought that Muyun would persuade Lin Jinyan, she pushed open the door of the two people''s room, but saw that they were just looking after each other and speechless.


    Huang frowned and asked:


    "Muyun, is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Muyun shook her head, and Lin Jinyan answered for her:


    "The poison seems to have dehydrated ingredients. Mu Yun''s voice is dry and dumb and can''t speak at all."


    Lin Jinyan''s words were somewhat weak, and Mu Yun naturally heard it. She looked at Huang with some longing. Huang Shi knows that Muyun is also bent on Lin Jinyan. He is afraid that even if he wants to reassure Lin Jinyan at this time, he can''t say what he thinks.


    Instead of directly comforting Lin Jinyan, Huang looked at Mu Yun and asked:


    "Mu Yun, although you can''t speak now, if you think I''m right, nod your head. If you think I''m wrong, shake your head."


    Huang Shi finished, and Mu Yun nodded quickly.


    Seeing her reading Lin Jinyan like this, Huang''s anger immediately dissipated. She said:


    "Do you know that you are not an ordinary illness this time. You were poisoned by someone. Do you know who poisoned you?"


    Mu Yun thought about it. She usually treats people kindly, and the servant girls around her are very considerate. She really can''t think of anyone who will do it to herself. Suddenly, a familiar fragrance seemed to flash through her nose, which shocked her heart. She remembered that when she left, Mrs. Ji said she made a plate of snacks for her, just because the servant girl clumsily knocked over the dessert. After the dessert fell on the ground, the smell was a little strange.


    She still remembered that when she first smelled the fragrance, she seemed to be in a trance. Then she thought it was an illusion and didn''t take it to heart, but now she thought it was a big problem. Before she returned to Lin''s house, nothing special happened. Except for the plate of snacks, everything else was the same as usual.


    In her opinion, the dessert is the most suspect.


    She nodded hesitantly, and Huang immediately said:


    "Is it Mrs. Ji?"


    Mu Yun nods again.


    Huang looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Now that we know who did it, let''s take revenge. Don''t carry everything on yourself."


    Lin Jinyan could not help retorting, saying:


    "As the only man in my family, I can''t keep you comprehensive. It''s really useless."


    As soon as Mu Yun heard this, the worry in her eyes almost came out.


    Huang also frowned. She looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "When the famine happened in Anjia village, it also affected the East ditch of the city, especially our family. Our family didn''t have much money, but the family saved the bride price money. Ten Liang silver was not a small amount at that time. Most of the money was saved by me over the years, or I earned it by working for others. Why didn''t you say you were The only man in the family, you pay all the ten Liang silver? "


    Twilight Yun originally thought that Huang Shi would gently persuade Lin Jinyuan, but she didn''t expect that she would say such words when she opened her mouth. She suddenly stared big eyes and thought, is Niang going to annoy Lin Jinyan or comfort him?


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan didn''t answer, Huang was even more angry. She reached out and poked Lin Jinyan''s chest and said:


    "Even if you are the only man in the family, I''m still in charge now. You should listen to me. Don''t think you''re a man. My evening Yun hasn''t said a word."


    Muyun understood what Huang meant. Huang was saying that he was the master of the family and wouldn''t let Lin Jinyan wear a big hat for himself without authorization.


    Lin Jinyan was seldom taught by Huang. He was an excessively clever child since childhood and was very honest when he grew up. At this time, in the face of his mother''s questioning, he didn''t mean to object at all.


    But Huang pressed hard and asked:


    "Am I right?"


    Lin Jinyan dropped his head.


    They were talking when they suddenly heard someone knocking at the door.


    Huang Shi secretly said, didn''t Mrs. Ji come to laugh at Mu Yun because she learned that she was going to die?


    With such doubts, her expression was somewhat unnatural when she opened the door. But unexpectedly, standing outside the door was Ji Ge, who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Seeing Huang''s expression, jigo was also stunned. He couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Aunt, don''t you want me to come here?"

 Chapter 178

    Huang quickly moved the door out of the way. Her original unnatural expression immediately disappeared. She bent her eyebrows with a smile:


    "How, how? I thought it was an unpleasant person knocking at the door. Unexpectedly, it was you. I could scare you just now?"


    Zigo said as he entered the door:


    "I''m not scared. I''m just a little surprised."


    After Ji Ge entered the yard, he found that there was no one in the yard, not even the most lively Lin Lang.


    Confused, he turned to Huang and asked:


    "It will be Laba in a few days. Why is there no one in the house?"


    Jige''s potential meaning is that it''s time to make Laba porridge. It''s not like that Muyun and they don''t give a hand.


    Huang didn''t understand what he meant, and something happened in his heart. He said with some words:


    "Isn''t it?"


    When Ji Ge heard her answer, he knew that something had happened to the Lin family.


    "But what happened?"


    Huang sighed and led Ji Ge into Muyun''s room.


    As soon as the door opened, Ji Ge saw Lin Jinyan sitting beside the bed, decadent. At first, he was a little unbelievable.


    In Ji Ge''s opinion, although Lin Jinyan is dull, he has a momentum that people can''t ignore. At first glance, most people think he came out of the army. Even if he didn''t come out of the army, he must be a well-educated family. But now when he saw Lin Jinyan, he felt that those originally frightening momentum were like hibernation, and there was no trace.


    There was already a bad guess in his heart. When he approached, he really saw that Muyun was lying in bed. Although Mu Yun''s face was much better than when she was poisoned, it was still pale compared with ordinary people. Although Lin Jinyan often wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, she could still see the moisture in her eyebrows and temples.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Jigo''s voice was a little stiff.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan was so decadent, Huang explained a series of performances and what the doctor said to Ji Ge after Mu Yun came home. It was she who concealed the magical antidote. She only said that there happened to be such a pill in her hand. She gave it to Muyun, and Muyun would be fine,.


    Jigo heard something strange and knew that everyone had his own secret. Although he is related to Muyun by blood, strictly speaking, he is still an outsider of the Lin family, so she didn''t inquire carefully. As long as she learned that Muyun is all right now, he was relieved.


    "What did Mu Yun say? Who caused her to fall into such a situation?"


    Huang glanced at Mu Yun and said to Ji Ge:


    "Ji Fu is so big, but there are only one or two for mu Yun. Who else can there be besides her?"


    In fact, when jigo asked the exit, he already had the answer in his heart. This is just the answer, more certain.


    "Last time, she was about to go to jail. Haven''t she awakened?"


    Jigo felt helpless.


    If ordinary people are almost caught in prison, they will be a good man with their tail in their hands and dare not commit it again for a long time. On the contrary, Mrs. Ji, relying on her husband''s reputation, acted boldly and did not pay attention to human life.


    Jigo went to the bedside and leaned against the edge of the bed.


    Muyun is very happy to see him coming. Her mouth opens, but she can''t say hello. Mu Yun doesn''t know whether she should be embarrassed or sad.


    "The poison hurt Muyun''s throat. Now she can''t speak." Lin Jinyan sat next to him and gently explained.


    Jigo nodded and sat beside the bed with him.


    Huang Shi looked at the two of them at the bedside of Muyun and felt a trace of comfort. Although Mrs. Ji always targets Muyun, there are people around Muyun who silently guard her like Lin Jinyan and Ji Ge.


    She suddenly remembered a sentence she had heard before: how much happiness is because of how much pain she had eaten before.


    Huang left the room for the three of them and turned to the kitchen to cook dinner.


    Today, I''m running around because of Muyun. I''ve been worried before and don''t think there''s anything. Now I''m relieved and I feel bursts of sadness in my stomach.


    After Huang went out, Ji Ge gently pressed the quilt on Muyun and said:


    "The law will never forgive such people who are devoid of human nature and careless about human life. After I go back, I will help you find out the truth, return you a fair and let Mrs. Ji be severely punished!"


    After Mrs. Ji copied the creativity of Muyun''s shop and was severely cleaned up by him in the court hall, people in the government said that he was in a good mood recently. Although he said nothing, he also knew that punishing Mrs. Ji had brought him great confidence.


    In his childhood, because of what Mrs. Ji did, he had some imperceptible inferiority complex. Even now he has become the No. 1 scholar in the new science, the inferiority complex is like engraved into the bone marrow, but since he cleaned up Mrs. Ji, he felt light and no longer felt inferior.


    This also made him believe that even those who have power and power over ordinary people can still be punished if they do something wrong! Now Mrs. Ji put her hand on his sister again. He would not have to bear it any more. He would try his best to find Mrs. Ji''s feet and pull her off at one time. He could no longer stand high and wantonly despise their lives.


    Twilight Yun also saw Ji Ge''s different look in the past. She nodded slightly and looked at Ji Ge with satisfaction.


    She originally wanted to come back to help Huang make Laba porridge so that her family could eat Laba porridge rich in their own hearts, but she didn''t expect such a change. In the first few days, she couldn''t even get out of bed. She had to be supported by Lin Jinyan before she could walk. Until Laba day, she could get out of bed by herself, but if she took a few more steps, she would be dizzy and have to lie in bed for an hour.


    She had never felt that her body was so weak. She used to think that she could not do this and that. Now she found that her body was really great at that time. When she told Lin Jinyan this idea, Lin Jinyan laughed at her laziness.


    After Laba Festival, Muyun can walk as usual.


    The doctor said that her body was not easy to fatigue. Although he didn''t know what the main effect of the poison was, he still got the general pulse. It can be seen from the pulse that Muyun''s body seems to have been completely corroded by something. It takes at least three months to recover.


    Huang takes the opportunity to ask Muyun not to return to Ji''s house for the time being.


    "That place is a devil''s land that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Look at my good Muyun sent it in and went out. My life is almost gone. If you stay there for a long time..."


    Huang Shi was also in a hurry to say such words, but halfway through her speech, she found that her words were too heavy. It''s really bad to say that Ji''s house is where her biological father lives, so she stopped talking.


    Twilight Yun also knows that Huang Shi is for her own good, and she has already planned to spend the new year in the Lin family, let alone go back to the cold home.


    She was about to grant Huang''s request when she heard a question outside the door:


    "Is the second lady at home?"


    Generally speaking, a girl who has been married cannot be called a miss, except that those slaves who are particularly close to each other have been used to this kind of address and are additionally allowed.


    There are only three women in the family, and only Muyun can be called the second miss. But because Muyun''s identity in Ji''s house is a little awkward, master Ji specially ordered the servants at home to call Muyun the second young lady. Although the words say so, but outside, Mu Yun also stressed that she can''t call her that.


    Yulan and Yuyao call her the second young lady only in the house, and they are directly called the master when they are outside. But obviously, the messenger didn''t have the exquisite mind at all. Seeing that Muyun came to open the door, he quickly said the matter, and didn''t realize his mistake.


    "The master said that the new year is coming soon, so you can go home as soon as possible."


    As soon as Mu Yun listens to his tone, he knows that this must not be what Ji Han said. How can Ji Han care if his children spend the new year with him? If you really care, why has jigo been wandering for so many years? At first, she just suspected that the medicine had something to do with Mrs. Ji. Now when she looked at the messenger, she felt that Mrs. Ji must have done it.


    The man was not only a thief, but also looked at her with some temptation and bad intentions.


    "Do you still have the face to come over?" Huang''s voice sounded behind Muyun.


    Huang Shi was worried that Mrs. Ji would send someone to check Mu Yun''s condition. He was even more afraid that if someone saw that Mu Yun didn''t look hurt, he would secretly kill her. He hurried over and wanted to protect Mu Yun. But just as she approached, she heard the voice of the slave. Obviously, she asked Muyun to go back, but it was like ordering Muyun to go back. She was angry and couldn''t help exporting.


    The slave looked up and down at Huang, and there was a sense of contempt in the depths of his eyes.


    When they become slaves in rich families, they should first cultivate a pair of insight and be able to see each other''s worth and power from each other''s clothes and looks. Seeing that Huang''s clothes were simple and his behavior was vulgar, he subconsciously regarded her as a person of equal status.


    Before he could speak, he was interrupted by Mu Yun:


    "Well, I already know what the master means. If you don''t have anything to do with her, go back first. As for when to go back to Ji''s house, I have my own plan."


    The servant was still angry, but seeing Muyun looking at himself, with a faint warning, he lowered his head, bowed back a few steps, and then returned to leave.


    Before the servant walked away, Huang closed the door and said to Mu Yun:


    "Do you really want to go home for the new year? That place..."


    Although she also knows that the elderly like their children around during the new year, Ji Han''s wife has gone too far. Huang no longer believes them. If something happens again during the new year, which will hurt Mu Yun''s bad body again, she will be distressed. And Lin Jinyan will also blame himself.


    Although Muyun doesn''t like Ji Fu, if Ji Han doesn''t send her news, she will stay in the Lin family for the new year, but her father has spoken, so she can''t disobey.

 Chapter 179

    "If he doesn''t say it, but he is my father after all."


    Speaking of this, Huang understood that Muyun was going to go back for the new year. She was about to stop talking and relaxed for several times. She didn''t know how to persuade Muyun.


    "If you want to go back, go back. But this time, I''ll go with you." Lin Jinyan said.


    Lin Jinyan doesn''t trust Mu Yun. With his current physical condition, he has to go back to Ji''s house and fight with Mrs. Ji. Even if she pretended to be nothing, saying that she had not been wronged much, but let Mrs. Ji suffer a lot of criticism, he and Huang were still worried about her.


    After Mu Yun was poisoned, Lin Jinyan already understood:


    Instead of putting himself in a passive position and waiting for Muyun to be hurt, he takes action. If he stands in an active position and always accompanies Muyun, he can stop one or two when danger comes.


    Twilight Yun also understood what Lin Jinyan meant, but when she thought of Mrs. Ji and the faces of the servants in the house, she felt that if Lin Jinyan went to the house, she would be baptized by all kinds of eyes and rumors. Lin Jinyan was cold, and he disdained to explain to irrelevant people, but Muyun couldn''t see those people. If you don''t know Lin Jinyan, you have to speak ill of him behind his back.


    "No, if you go, I''ll be timid and can''t clean up Mrs. Ji happily."


    What Muyun said was that she was poisoned by Mrs. Ji this time. Although she felt that since Mrs. Ji could take out such things that made her unconscious, there must be someone behind her to support her. This unknown fear made her a little timid when she thought of Mrs. Ji again. But he suffered so much, but he can''t treat it as something that never happened.


    Ji''s house will certainly welcome many guests during the new year. In front of those guests, making Mrs. Ji look ugly is a bad breath for herself. At the same time, it won''t hurt Mrs. Ji''s life. She had planned to, but if Lin Jinyan followed her, she would think about Lin Jinyan''s reaction to it and hesitate.


    Lin Jinyan shook his head firmly and said:


    "If you don''t let me follow you, you''ll stay at Lin''s house for the new year. When you go to Ji''s house alone, my mother and I will worry. I''m afraid it''s a good year and we''ll have a restless life. If I follow you, my mother can rest assured. I can protect you from any danger."


    Lin Jinyan''s focus was obviously on the last sentence, and Mu Yun heard it. But the reason why she didn''t want Lin Jinyan to go to Ji''s house happened to be this sentence. She doesn''t want Lin Jinyan to be threatened, and according to Lin Jinyan''s temperament, it''s easy to be calculated by Mrs. Ji.


    Neither of them compromised with the other. For a moment, Lin Lang was still in a stalemate. He took a nap vaguely and was very puzzled when he saw everyone standing at the door.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Why are you standing at the door? Is there a guest?"


    Huang hurried to Lin Lang, helped her straighten out her crooked clothes, and took her hand to the house.


    Before entering, she winked at Lin Jinyan. Muyun knew that Huang was on Lin Jinyan''s side and didn''t want her to go back to Ji''s house for the new year.


    Now there are only mu Yun and Lin Jinyan in the yard.


    Although Muyun is very strong in front of outsiders and has opened several stores herself, she always feels weak in the face of Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan looked at her with disapproval, as if she had done many wrong things, like a child waiting for her elders to teach her a lesson.


    She was startled by her description.


    Lin Jinyan''s eyes were quite powerful. She stood for a while against such eyes and unconsciously wanted to compromise.


    Suddenly raised her head, she looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "If you don''t trust me, I can go with me, but you should listen to me. You can''t rush ahead. Even if there is danger ahead and I want to go, you can''t stop me."


    Lin Jinyan listened to her overlord clause and frowned:


    "If so, what''s the point of me following you?"


    Mu Yun casually raised her eyebrows and said:


    "Then you, don''t go."


    Mu Yun just subconsciously replied, but he didn''t think of this sentence. It was a kind of exciting method. On the contrary, Lin Jinyan wanted to go more.


    He nodded and said:


    "I am conscious and will certainly listen to you. But if something happens that makes me excited and uncontrollable, it is beyond my control."


    When Lin Jinyan finished, he looked directly at Mu Yun. That expression is like saying that you have conditions and I have conditions. If you don''t comply with my conditions, you will look good.


    Mu Yun suddenly had a bad feeling, but she still pressed it down hard.


    Everyone has impulse, and it is inevitable that they will not be controlled by reason, so it is also necessary to do unpredictable things. Of course, she just thought that Lin Jinyan must always be by his side, and such an accident would not happen; Even if it happened, she felt she could protect Lin Jinyan, so she agreed to Lin Jinyan''s request.


    Huang learned that both of them took a step back. Although they were dissatisfied, they were still relieved. With Lin Jinyan''s help, Mu Yun may not be as embarrassed as last time. Unable to be satisfied in this place, Huang prepared many things for them to take back just before they returned to Ji''s house.


    "Since you have decided to go back for the Chinese new year, you should prepare some things. If your family doesn''t like these, don''t tell them. Don''t you bring a small stove in your yard? Cook it yourself. The so-called precious things they buy are not all planted from a land like ours, but they have some nice names. They are serious Do you think it''s something special? And I don''t know what''s in it. We might as well plant it ourselves. "


    When Muyun heard her say this, she remembered that before crossing, those who returned to work in different places after the new year were often big bags and small bags, with many local specialties given to them by their parents'' hard fortress. They said that they were their own and must be healthier than those outside.


    She hasn''t experienced this herself, but she can''t hide the happy smile of her colleagues who come back from her hometown, although they complain. At that time, she felt that these people were very happy. Now, after experiencing these, she felt that the word happiness was too superficial.


    She didn''t stop Huang from forcing many things into her carriage, but Lin Jinyan on one side didn''t want to.


    "Mom, you put so many things. Do you think we won''t come back after we go to Ji''s house?"


    When Huang heard what she said, he patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    "How do you talk? Naturally, I hope you will come back as soon as possible." she said, seeing that Lin Jinyan''s eyes are always looking at the things she forced on the carriage, she said firmly, "I''m not afraid you can''t eat well in Ji''s house. Mrs. Ji dares to treat Mu Yun like that. Won''t they start in your food?"


    When she said this, she suddenly felt that she held Lin Jinyan''s hand tightly. Before she said anything, she was interrupted by Lin Jinyan.


    "Niang, you don''t have to worry about these things. I''m here. With me with Muyun, madam Ji had to worry about it if she wanted to start."


    "You look tough, but when you meet Muyun, you will be in a mess. You are also in your twenties. You usually look stable, but you still have some juvenile mind."


    Seeing that Huang''s remarks became more and more serious, Mu Yun quickly interrupted:


    "Well, mom, don''t pack too many things. If the gatekeepers see us, they think we have many murder weapons hidden and have to check them. If they see them, they may move directly to the back kitchen and give them to the Ji family. You also say that these things don''t enter people''s eyes. I''m afraid they will be regarded as food for people after they are taken away."


    Mu Yun said this, and it worked. Huang not only loves her own things, but also feels that these are what she brought to Muyun to mend her body, which can not be eaten by the slaves who helped Zhou to do evil.


    Seeing Huang''s looseness, Mu Yun wanted to say:


    "Jin Yan is also right. You packed so many things for us. I''m afraid we can''t finish it for a month. It''s not obvious. You want us to stay outside and don''t come back?"


    As soon as Huang listened to her words, he frowned and carried down several things that had been loaded on the car.


    "Look at you children. You don''t want to give you good things. You have to. I''m so angry to say I don''t want you back."


    Huang Shi said and looked at them angrily.


    Mu Yun thinks Huang''s expression is particularly cute.


    The second young lady left alone. When she came back, she brought her husband back. Although the people in Ji''s house didn''t say anything in the open, they whispered in private and wondered whether Lin Jinyan would come to Ji''s house as a son-in-law.


    Mrs. Ji doesn''t care about this. Before, she encouraged master Ji to call Mu Yun back for the new year. But she doesn''t really want Muyun back. She just wants the messenger to tell her that Muyun is terminally ill and can''t get out of bed. But she didn''t expect that the boy''s words were that Muyun was very healthy and full of Qi and blood, which didn''t seem to be sick. With doubts, she waited at the door early on the day Mu Yun came back. She wanted to see whether Mu Yun was really healthy or whether she bought the boy to tell a lie in order to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    But when she saw Muyun get out of the car with her own eyes, she knew that what she had done before was in vain.


    She didn''t believe it was her stuff that went wrong.


    "It must be the dead girl. She asked someone to detoxify her!" Mrs. Ji scolded secretly.


    She looked at Lin Jinyan personally and helped Muyun out of the car. When Muyun took Lin Jinyan''s hand, she smiled at Lin Jinyan.


    The two smiled at each other, and the tacit understanding was unspeakable.


    This makes Mrs. Ji even more jealous. Ji Han has been very indifferent to her since she was beaten by Ji Ge in the government office and almost put in a cell. In addition, the gentry in this town, whose means of pleasing others is to send some concubines and slaves, even more let her be treated coldly.


    Those concubines and slaves are beautiful one by one. Compared with her old beauty, which one to choose? Everyone knows.


    She has spent a lot of time dealing with these concubines and slaves.

 Chapter 180

    Mrs. Ji felt that her well maintained skin was also slowly dry, and there were many more wrinkles.


    It seems that all the unpleasant things have gathered for a while. Now she sees that Mu Yun is even more angry. She just wants to rush over and tear up her smiling face!


    When the servant girl beside her saw that Mrs. Ji looked wrong, she immediately stopped her and said:


    "Madam, don''t be impulsive. We did it before. If we do it now, I''m afraid it will arouse her suspicion. If everyone''s mind is a little relaxed after the new year, we''ll do it again."


    When Mrs. Ji was stopped by the servant girl, she raised her hand and wanted to slap the servant girl.


    Before the slap fell, Mrs. Ji realized that she was really too impatient. She nodded, stopped paying attention to Muyun and Lin Jinyan, and turned into the house.


    Just before she left, she glared at Mu Yun.


    When Muyun returns to the yard, she knows that two of the original four servants serving her in the yard have fallen. One is the servant girl who cleans the hall after Muyun leaves Ji''s house; Another mammy is the mammy who is responsible for cleaning the garbage that day.


    "At that time, when Mu Yun was away, Mrs. Ji ordered to send her away directly. The reason is that she fainted after doing such a little work. She must not be a good servant." Magnolia said, learning from Mrs. Ji''s expression, which was very vivid.


    "So when you came back, there were two new people in the yard," Yuyao added.


    Muyun asks Yulan and Yuyao:


    "What were those two sick slaves like when they were sick?"


    Yu Yao frowned and said:


    "It looks like you can''t breathe well. You can''t wake up anyway."


    Magnolia added:


    "That mammy doesn''t seem to be very ill. She can wake up after a coma for a day and a night, but only her eyes turn around, but she can''t say a word, and..." Yuyao looks at Muyun and seems to stop talking.


    "Say what you have. Do you want to hide anything from me about your relationship with me?"


    Magnolia quickly shook her head and said:


    "It''s not to hide anything, but I think there''s something strange about it. I found that although the mammy woke up, she was like a child. She didn''t seem to understand what others said at all."


    Yu Yao objected at this time:


    "Since she can''t speak, how can you see that her mind is like a child?"


    Magnolia raised her eyebrows and said:


    "Haven''t you seen a child? If most people wake up and know that they can''t speak, they must be anxious first, and then look at others eagerly to let them tell them why this happened. But when mammy wakes up, her eyes turn around like she''s never seen her room and doesn''t know us. Do you think it''s difficult "Isn''t that suspicious? She looks like she has lost her memory. But the way her eyes turn around is clearly like those children."


    Yuyao thought carefully. It seems so.


    When the mammy woke up, her voice broke and she couldn''t speak.


    After getting the information, Muyun knew that mammy must have been poisoned like herself.


    "And the servant girl..." Yuyao also felt that she was not as careful as Yulan, so she said everything she saw to facilitate their analysis. "Compared with Mammy, the servant girl was much more miserable. She was unconscious that night. By the next night, her breath was very weak, and her pulse was almost out of touch."


    Magnolia nodded, suddenly remembered something and said:


    "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. We all feel stuffy in our chest these days. We can''t lift our energy to do anything."


    Mu Yun is now 100% sure that the poison must be in the heart of that point. After the snack was knocked over, the poison should spread in the air and make several people feel unwell. Fortunately, although she had been in contact recently, she left in time. That is, the servant girl in charge of cleaning that day was unlucky. She had more contact, so she was deeply poisoned.


    "If I guessed correctly, the servant girl was driven out of the house by Mrs. Ji early in the morning of the third day?"


    Although Muyun is a interrogative sentence, her tone is affirmative.


    Magnolia smiled and said:


    "The young lady is smart. She was taken away by Mrs. Ji when the servant girl was about to die."


    Yuyao reacted and asked:


    "It has something to do with Mrs. Ji."


    Magnolia glanced at her and said:


    "It''s not about her. Who else can it be about?"


    After thinking for a while, Muyun said to Yuyao:


    "Go to the government office now and tell the county magistrate everything you know."


    Yuyao nodded, cleaned up and went out.


    Mu Yun thought: with Ji Ge''s intelligence, she must be able to find something strange. If she can find the servant girl and mammy, it''s the best; Even if you can''t find it, you can follow the information they give, and you can certainly find Mrs. Ji''s feet.


    In this way, it''s good to go back to Ji''s house. If they want to wait until years later, Mrs. Ji must clean up the follow-up of this matter.


    Lin Jinyan obviously thought of these too. He followed Muyun silently and stopped talking.


    Now that she has received the information and passed it to jigo, it is time for her revenge. If Mrs. Ji dares to kill her, she must be ready to be completely destroyed by her.


    The stepwife, who is about to face Muyun''s crazy revenge, thinks that Muyun is still depressed in the drum and doesn''t know that she has been watched.


    Although Mrs. Ji knows that she is no longer suitable to start with Muyun, reason is something that people can''t control. Mrs. Ji thinks that Muyun is just trying to be strong. In fact, her body has been broken for a long time, so she always tells Muyun to do errands. Go to the east of the city today and go out of the west of the city tomorrow. Mrs. Ji can always find a lot of things to run around at dusk.


    Compared with Mu Yun''s calm acceptance, Lin Jinyan is very impatient.


    He wanted to beat up the boy who came to deliver a message several times, but he was stopped by Mu Yun.


    "Since Mrs. Ji wants us to go, let''s go. Otherwise, if she reports to Ji Han, it''s us who suffer. Besides, we have to go to the shop every day anyway. It''s not too much to bring her something on the way back."


    After Muyun finished, he thought that he could take advantage of the opportunity to go out and calculate Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji is different from Yanwu. Although Yanwu had been a concubine in Gu''s family, her temperament was biased towards small jasper, but it was just the surface. She still values money in her heart. If she wants to pull a little money out of her hand, it is like pulling her skin. Therefore, every time they calculate Muyun, they will eventually take out money to punish them. The most important thing is to make them quiet. Each time it will make their flesh ache for many days, and they will live in peace for a long time.


    But Mrs. Ji is different. Mrs. Ji grew up in a big family. In her opinion, money is really something outside her body. What really matters is fame and being Mrs. Ji Han.


    Mu Yun thought that if she could destroy both things at once, Mrs. Ji would be mad. Mu Yun tells Lin Jinyan his opinion.


    Lin Jinyan, a straight hearted man, doesn''t understand the twists and turns, but he agrees with Mu Yun to take revenge.


    "No matter what you want to do, I will support you."


    Mu Yun raised her eyebrows and said:


    "Even if I do something beyond your bottom line, will you support me?"


    Lin Jin looked at Mu Yun and said:


    "You won''t do that."


    For a moment, Mu Yun really didn''t know how to answer.


    When she wanted to deal with Mrs. Ji''s plan, she really thought of many vicious means. If she really made these vicious means out, Lin Jinyan would be surprised. But she was in Yilin Jinyan''s view after all, so she wouldn''t use those too cruel methods.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I know those things that damage women''s reputation. If you are an ordinary woman, I certainly won''t agree with you. But Mrs. Ji dares to murder you with poison. I will support you no matter what you want to delay her."


    Lin Jinyan seems to be aware of Mu Yun''s worry and immediately adds such a sentence.


    But he didn''t say this sentence. It''s OK. When he said it, Muyun felt even more strange.


    She felt it was a little strange to discuss with her husband how to frame another woman, so she stopped telling Lin Jinyan about it and went to her servant girls Yulan and Yuyao instead.


    "Have you observed the two newcomers recently? Is there any abnormality between their actions?"


    Twilight Yun came to their room and opened the door and said such a sentence.


    Yuyao and Yulan were talking about something. When they saw her coming, they immediately got up and poured tea for her.


    Yulan said:


    "We were still discussing this matter just now. The little girl can''t see whether it''s good or bad, but the mammy has been lazy and always slandering the original mammy in our yard. It can''t be worse."


    Yu Yao also said:


    "It''s true. She always steals food from our small stove. The young lady opened the small stove for us servants. She''s a new comer. How can she take food from us? Even if she''s old in the house, she can''t rely on her old age to sell her old age."


    Mu Yun suddenly chuckles, looks at Yu Yao and says:


    "I didn''t expect you to be an invisible eater."


    Yu Yao had never heard of the words said by Mu Yun, so she asked:


    "What does invisible eating mean?"


    Mu Yun was too lazy to explain so much to them. At this time, the most important thing was Mrs. Ji''s business, so she told them her thoughts.


    "What the young lady said is true. What the lady cares about most this season is not the silver money. After she was fined by the government, she said shamelessly that money is good these days and can solve all problems." Yu Yao said with disdain in her eyes, "Hearing her say this, people who don''t know think that our Ji family are all guys who only recognize silver and don''t recognize people. So, let''s not solve it privately. It''s best to make things bigger and bigger and make Mrs. Ji lose face."


    "Otherwise, let''s find someone to prove that Mrs. Ji has an affair with others." Yulan was a little embarrassed when she finished saying this.


    She a girl''s family and said it was really bad.


    Yuyao''s eyes brightened and said to Muyun:


    "Adultery is one of the seven. If one of them is not handled well, Mrs. Ji may be abandoned by the master. If so, it''s really gratifying."


    Yulan heard Yuyao''s happy statement, but she was shy, but she took some strange pride.


    Muyun shook her head helplessly. She said:


    "My original intention was to frustrate Mrs. Ji''s spirit. But I think... It''s very good to hear Yulan say so."


    Mu Yun gasps for breath and makes Yulan worry for a while. She thought Mu Yun would say she was despicable.

 Chapter 181

    Since the three decided to teach Mrs. Ji a lesson in this way, they naturally wanted to improve the plan, so they hid in the small room and discussed it all morning.


    When Mu Yun came out, Lin Jinyan was worried, but when he saw her smile on her lips, he knew she must have found a good way.


    He hasn''t seen Mu Yun smile like this for a long time.


    "You''ve made up your mind?" Lin Jinyan asked.


    Muyun nodded and said proudly:


    "The so-called three cobblers are equal to one Zhuge Liang. Even if the three of us are not smart, the plan we came up with together must be more perfect than I thought alone."


    "Who is Zhuge Liang?"


    As soon as Muyun saw Lin Jinyan''s reaction, she knew that Zhuge Liang did not exist in this era, or Zhuge Liang did not appear.


    Then she wondered more: what Dynasty is it now?


    Or is she no longer on earth?


    At the thought of this, Muyun felt a little flustered. She immediately stopped her thoughts like a runaway wild horse and said to Lin Jinyan:


    "Jin Yan, in fact, I have a lot to hide from you."


    She was about to reveal some of her secrets first, but Lin Jinyan made a quiet move, and then took her hand and returned to the house.


    "Since it''s a secret, of course, be careful. Walls have ears. Let''s talk here."


    Mu Yun was moved. She looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "In fact, I''m not from here."


    Lin Jinyan actually has his own guess about Mu Yun''s identity. Muyun knows many things that others don''t know. It may be that she stayed outside Xinjiang for a period of time after she was robbed when she was a child. Therefore, she is more open-minded and knows what they don''t know. At the same time, she doesn''t know some of their customs.


    All of a sudden, it solved many problems of Mu Yun. When Muyun says such words now, Lin Jinyan is more sure of his guess. When Muyun sees that Lin Jinyan''s expression is not different, he knows that he must be thinking wrong.


    She sighed, lowered her eyes, dared not look at Lin Jinyan, and whispered:


    "I''m not mu Yun. I''m actually a ghost, accidentally attached to her."


    Today''s time is not very good, but she doesn''t know why, she wants to say her ideas, but she can''t explain them perfectly. After all, she doesn''t know what Dynasty it is now or whether it''s the world she used to live in.


    She also thought about buying some books to understand this era. But their family was too difficult, and a book was too luxurious for them, so she wanted to develop the Lin family first, and then look for the cause and effect of the world. But in this era, the importance of knowledge is not high. Ordinary people like them have almost no way to get books. Only those who want to get fame can buy the books they need from the designated study. Ordinary people like them are usually open-ended, which greatly limits her access to external knowledge.


    This makes her, up to now, do not know when her time is.


    But she was probably sure that the world she was in was not on the same timeline as the one she had stayed in. When chatting, she would quote some allusions from time to time. These allusions were familiar to her before she crossed, but the people who chatted with her didn''t know them.


    She vaguely felt that the world she had been in before was not the future of this era. They were not on a timeline.


    That is, a world similar to parallel time and space?


    In this way, when she explained to Lin Jinyan, she could not say that she came from the future. What she can do is that she is a ghost.


    She didn''t think about what to say. Lin Jinyan obviously saw her embarrassment.


    He took Muyun''s hand, comforted her and said:


    "I''ve already felt these things, and I''m ready to wait for your answer for a long time. You took the initiative to ask me today, and I''m already very happy. Don''t worry, I can continue to wait for you."


    As soon as Muyun heard Lin Jinyan say so, tears almost came down.


    She thought silently in her heart that she must not live up to such a good man.


    She nodded and thought about slowly explaining to him what she had come through.


    The topic has been turned off, running in the unknown direction. Mu Yun only thinks that she has a good beginning. When she explains to Lin Jinyan in the future, she won''t be so flustered as today, but she forgets what they talked about at the beginning.


    This morning.


    After receiving Mrs. Ji''s order, Muyun goes to the street to buy something and comes back.


    Walking in the noisy street, she was holding a handkerchief and sachet from Magnolia. These two things belong to Mrs. Ji. Yulan cheated them from the servant girl who served Mrs. Ji.


    Mu Yun was worried that using these two things might involve Magnolia. Magnolia shook her head, saying that Mrs. Ji had never taken these things to heart and threw them at will.


    Mu Yun is relieved. Just as she is going to find a small gangster in the designated place, she is stopped by a yamen servant.


    Because there was a ghost in her heart, Muyun couldn''t help being frightened.


    The Yamen servant felt his head a little embarrassed and said:


    "Boss Lin, don''t blame me. I''m used to being careless. I''m really sorry to scare you."


    Mu Yun pretended that she was really frightened, gently stroked her chest and smiled to show that she didn''t care.


    "I''ve been living a peaceful life these days. No wonder I''m scared."


    Mu Yun looked at the Yamen''s natural face and didn''t seem to want to catch herself. She put down her heart and asked:


    "Did the county magistrate ask you to come to me?"


    The Yamen servant clapped his hands fiercely and said:


    "Boss Lin is really smart. My adults just want me to come to you and get together at your house."


    The Yamen servant saw that Muyun had an extraordinary temperament and good brain seeds. The original casual way of speaking was unconsciously changed. He didn''t find it, but Muyun heard it. Now he''s more sure that no one else knows what he wants to do.


    The crime place chosen by her and Yulan Yuyao is naturally far away from the government office. They walked straight for a quarter of an hour before they came to the door of the government office.


    The Yamen servant personally opened the door, welcomed Muyun in, closed the door and guarded it by himself.


    Mu Yun nodded secretly, and then saw Ji Ge sitting behind the desk.


    After a few words of greeting, Ji Ge said what happened to Mu Yun today:


    "The news you sent us a few days ago was very timely. We left the servant girl''s body and the mammy before Mrs. Ji started. But the Mammy was unconscious and couldn''t ask for detailed information. After careful examination, it was proved that the servant girl''s body was poisoned, but the clue was broken. Although the servant girl and mammy worked in Ji''s house But they are in your hospital. In the absence of clear evidence that the poison they were poisoned by Mrs. Ji, you are the biggest suspect. "


    Mu Yun actually expected such a result, because Mrs. Ji must have been prepared to do such a thing recklessly. After the incident, she immediately sent someone to the Lin family to inquire about the news. It seems that she is very confident in the plot.


    "I have had many confrontations with her, and they are very familiar with each other''s routine. Although she has done it herself several times before, she has naturally had her own contacts after being an official wife for so many years. This is my weakness. She must have grasped this point before she dared to attack me."


    Jigo blamed himself and said:


    "It may be troublesome and take a long time to deal with this matter. If you are unhappy, I have someone here who may help you."


    Jigo said and clapped his hands.


    But in the cubicle next to the study, a young man came out. The man looked sad and sobbed, and his whole body exuded a breath of despair.


    When he saw Mu Yun, he arched his hand first and said sincerely:


    "The villain''s name is Zheng Hao. He has a sister who works in Ji''s house and is called Yuyan. Yuyan often tells me that she is well taken care of by you in the house. Although you are the master and servant, you always regard her as a close sister." the man only said half, his voice choked and his eyes turned red.


    He took a deep breath and continued:


    "I believe the county magistrate''s words and boss Lin is a good man. But I''m not willing. My sister will die like this. If I can help, just say it. I must beg for my sister!"


    What Muyun couldn''t see most was a man who shed tears because his close relatives left.


    Not to look down on them, but men have tears since ancient times. In the past, I didn''t cry just because I didn''t feel the deepest pain. Muyun can''t comfort him. He thinks he should say something, so he looks at Ji Ge.


    Jigo shook her head and patted Zheng Hao on the shoulder.


    When Muyun came out of the government office again, it was already very late. She quickly bought what Mrs. Ji told her to buy and returned to Ji''s house.


    Yulan and Yuyao have long been eager to see. Seeing that Muyun hasn''t come back for so long, they thought something had happened. As soon as they saw Muyun coming in, they took her hand and took her to the house.


    Before closing the door, the two looked around to see if anyone was eavesdropping nearby. After confirming that no one was outside, they took back their heads.


    Close to Muyun, Magnolia asked in a very low voice:


    "How''s it going? Did you find the man?"


    Mu Yun shook her head with a smile and said:


    "I found a more suitable person."


    They stared wide and hurriedly asked what Muyun met when she went out? Why do you say that? Mu Yun tells her about meeting Zheng Hao in the government office.


    They sighed for a while, but Yuyao said with gnashing teeth:


    "This is called a retribution for evil. If Mrs. Ji dares to do such a thing, she will have to bear a human life lawsuit!"


    Muyun laughs when she sees that they are both so indignant:


    "But he is an innocent man in the end. After the matter is finished, we have to find ways to get him out."


    The three people discussed things again. When Muyun was satisfied, they couldn''t hold on.


    The next day, it was a sunny day.


    The snow that fell a few days ago has not melted. At a glance, it is a vast expanse of white. Although it was years ago, every family was busy because of the new year, but the reputation of Ji''s house was very high. Many squires rushed to pray and send things, and master Ji obviously liked to be offered by these people and happily refused to come.


    But this morning, before the guard woke up, he heard a servant girl screaming in Mrs. Ji''s yard.


    I thought something big had happened to Mrs. Ji, so I hurried to see it.


    At this time, many people had gathered at the gate of Mrs. Ji''s hospital.

 Chapter 182

    From the open door, you can see Mrs. Ji lying on the bed in untidy clothes, and under the bed lies a man who seems to have just woke up.


    The man was tall and handsome, but it was obviously not Ji Han.


    Mrs. Ji wanted to blame the servant girls in her yard for not abiding by the rules, but she made such a big noise early in the morning, disturbing her good dream. But when she opened her eyes and saw the man under the bed, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Who are you and why are you in my room?"


    The man flashed a dark light in his eyes, but he still pretended to have just woke up. As soon as he heard Mrs. Ji''s inquiry, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He climbed the window and wanted to run.


    The lady hurriedly asked the servants to stop him.


    Magnolia and Yuyao interposed between the servants and obstructed them, so that the man could quickly climb to the wall.


    The courtyard wall of the Ji family is much higher than that of other families. The average family can build a five foot high wall, which is already on guard, but the Ji family has more than eight feet. But it''s not because Ji''s family is rich, but because Ji Han specifically ordered Ji Ge to find a house with a high courtyard wall.


    In order to block Ji Han''s mouth, Jige gave them a house with the highest wall in the upper court of the town.


    Ji Han was very happy at that time, but now he is very angry to see that the man suspected of Mrs. Ji''s mistress is riding on the wall, but they can''t take her.


    "You curfew, how dare you come to my house! Do you know who I am?"


    "Oh, I don''t care who you are. I''m just climbing a wall. You talk so much." the man buttoned his ears, as if he was shocked by Mrs. Ji''s lion roar.


    "You... You shameless evil!" Ji Han was so angry that he couldn''t even speak clearly. He stared at the man, shook his fingers, pointed to his nose and said, "I want to catch you to see the official. Don''t you hurry down!"


    When the man saw that someone from Ji''s house had come to catch him outside the wall, he turned over the top of the wall. Just before he left, he threw two things at Ji Han.


    Ji Han took over and looked carefully. He almost fainted with anger.


    At this time, Mrs. Ji had put on her clothes. Seeing that Ji Han seemed to faint, she stretched out her hand to help him. But unexpectedly, Ji Han directly threw away her hand and smashed the two things in her hand on Mrs. Ji''s face.


    "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Mrs. Ji was about to blurt out her howl. Sheng Sheng was frightened back by those two things.


    On the ground, I saw a clean and white handkerchief and a fragrant sachet overflowing. These two things are carried by Mrs. Ji. Suddenly, she was a little frightened.


    She also saw it just now. The man took it out of his arms and threw it to Ji Han.


    "Master, I was wronged. I usually carry this kind of thing close to my body. How can I give it to a man from an unknown source!" Mrs. Ji couldn''t help but howl and explain her innocence.


    "Do you know that this thing was carried close to you? Since you carried it close to you, how could it be taken by others?" Ji Han was still angry.


    "Master, I''m really wronged. I really haven''t given anything like this to anyone."


    "Dare you say it''s not yours?" Ji Han pointed to two things on the ground and stared at Mrs. Ji fiercely.


    Ji Han and Mrs. Ji have spent most of their lives. He can see whether this thing belongs to Mrs. Ji at a glance. Mrs. Ji naturally knows the authenticity of this thing, but she really doesn''t understand why this kind of intimate object is on the man.


    At this time, at the gate of Mrs. Ji''s yard, there were not only the servants at home, but also some squires who came to meet Ji Han in the morning. They all craned their necks to watch when they saw that there was such a secret in Ji''s house.


    Ji Han wondered if Mrs. Ji had really betrayed herself and had no time to take care of the squires. Mrs. Ji was even more flustered. She almost forgot where she was and felt very ashamed. She wanted to directly lift the soil on the ground and cover her face, so that people could not recognize her face.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that the two servant girls around Muyun seemed to have helped the man when the man ran away.


    She seemed to grasp the straw, looked at Ji Han and said:


    "Master, someone must be framing me. I''ve never done anything sorry to master. Master, you must believe me."


    Ji Han was almost mad at this time. He snorted coldly, looked at Mrs. Ji and asked:


    "Then tell me, who wants to frame you with such a plot?"


    "It''s Mu Yun!"


    Mrs. Ji immediately called out the name of the suspect in her mind and shouted it with a sense of reason.


    "Muyun, Muyun... As long as you suffer, you say that Muyun is looking for your trouble. Do you want me to count to you whether Muyun has ever asked you for trouble? Don''t you pick it first every time!"


    Although Ji Han does not seem to be involved in the affairs of the government, he has been an official for so many years. He can''t know that someone is making small moves in private. Mrs. Ji repeatedly targeted Mu Yun, which made him have some prejudice.


    After hearing that Mrs. Ji blamed Muyun, he retorted:


    "Tell me, what''s the advantage of her cheating on you as the mistress of Ji''s house? She wants to fabricate a seven out of seven accusation and want me to divorce you? Even if I divorce you, can she take charge of the affairs of Ji''s house? Does she have any advantage? She is someone else''s daughter. How can she do such a thing to you?"


    Muyun, who is watching outside, is a little uncomfortable when she hears that Ji Han defends herself like this. It is really what they did.


    Since Mrs. Ji was neglected by Ji Han, many people in Ji''s house no longer stand by Mrs. Ji. However, they thought that if they wanted to bribe others, they would certainly scare the snake, so they all used very hidden means. Even if Mrs. Ji was tortured, they might not find any evidence.


    Last night, they let Zheng Hao act as Mrs. Ji''s mistress. Yuyao personally introduced him into the mansion, while Yulan was behind them and eliminated all the footprints, just like a concubine hiding in Mrs. Ji''s yard all the time.


    They also prepared a ecstasy for Mrs. Ji. This is ecstasy and ecstasy. The only difference of medicine is that people who take it will have a spring dream in a trance. People who have taken the powder will not think it is just a dream, but will believe it.


    Although both of them were disheveled in the morning, Zheng Hao''s disheveled clothes were an illusion made by himself. Mrs. Ji''s clothes were untidy, but she pulled them apart when she was having a spring dream.


    As for Zheng Hao staying in Mrs. Ji''s room all night, he doesn''t have to worry about whether he will do anything.


    He waited until dawn before being led by Yu Yao into Mrs. Ji''s courtyard. He didn''t stay in Mrs. Ji''s courtyard all night.


    According to Zheng Hao, if he stayed in a house with the enemy who killed his sister, he would kill Mrs. Ji uncontrollably in the middle of the night. In order to prevent this from happening, he asked Mu Yun and others to send him to the courtyard the next day.


    The implementation of the plan was very smooth, and Ji Han completely despised Mrs. Ji. No matter how Mrs. Ji cried on the ground, he didn''t change his decision:


    "From now on, you can stay in another courtyard. Although it is used for summer vacation, it can survive this winter if you burn the firewood vigorously."


    As soon as Mrs. Ji saw that he was already thinking about the future, she knew that Ji Han''s decision could not be changed.


    She cried loudly, unwilling to accept the reality, knelt on the ground, hugged Ji Han''s thigh and begged him to forgive herself.


    Ji Han shook his head and pulled his legs out of Mrs. Ji''s arms.


    "Your temperament is more and more difficult to accept. When you first married me, you were virtuous and virtuous, very IKEA, but now..." Ji Han thought of the beautiful days they had, and only felt that it was like a dream at that time. He sighed and then said, "go to another hospital and have a good rest."


    After Ji Han finished, he left with his sleeves.


    Seeing that he refused to change his wishes, Mrs. Ji broke the jar and shouted to Ji Han''s back:


    "Why do you want me to take a rest? Obviously, you want to make trouble with your new concubine! We''ve all passed most of our lives, and you still don''t believe me. Just because of a small sachet, you suspect that I''m unfaithful to you."


    Ji Han listened to Mrs. Ji''s cry behind her and stopped.


    He slightly tilted his head and didn''t look at Mrs. Ji:


    "Why are you so confused now? Don''t you use your head now?"


    In fact, today''s event is just an opportunity. Ji Han can''t stand Mrs. Ji''s misdeeds. Last time Mrs. Ji was almost going to jail. She didn''t have any repentance at all. She thought about teasing Muyun all day. Therefore, no matter whether today''s thing is true or not, he will send Mrs. Ji out and raise her temper well. Otherwise, without waiting for Muyun to retaliate against her, she can kill herself!


    However, Mrs. Ji can''t understand Ji Han''s good intentions. She is thinking that Ji Han is looking for a new lover to send her old love away.


    Muyun originally saw that things were going well. Mrs. Ji was also driven out of Ji''s house. They seemed to have achieved a great victory. But when she heard Ji Han''s last words, she scattered her joy.


    Hearing this, the exquisite Magnolia couldn''t help saying:


    "Master Ji really loves Mrs. Ji, but he still believes in Mrs. Ji. Even if the punishment is not light or heavy, it''s for Mrs. Ji''s good, which makes people feel angry!"


    Although Yuyao is not as sensitive as the two of them, she also feels that there seems to be something wrong with the development of this matter.


    According to their expectation, Ji Han should be furious, and then threaten Mrs. Ji to drive her out of the house and directly quit. Mrs. Ji naturally wants to kneel on the ground and beg. In the end, even if Mrs. Ji is not retired, she will certainly deprive most of her rights and be imprisoned at home.


    But now, it seems that Ji Han made such a bad decision in order to keep Mrs. Ji.


    The squires who were watching would have several rooms without one or two concubines. Even with such a few women, there were a lot of intrigues. They heard a little about Ji Han''s handling today. They knew that Ji Han was still thinking about his wife.


    In their hearts, they all despise Ji Han. They all think Ji Han is too kind to women, but on the face, they can''t make such a comment. They all happily say that they are very generous and tolerant.


    It''s just what happens secretly? The private affairs of Ji Han''s family are their own views.


    Ji Han also knew that this group of people would certainly have views on their own handling methods, so he didn''t talk to them for a long time. Even the things they wanted to send were returned. The door was closed and closed for several days.

 Chapter 183

    Although Ji Han wanted to let Mrs. Ji live in another courtyard, he thought that it would be the new year soon. It was time for a family reunion. It was really not very good to take Mrs. Ji to another courtyard at this time. He thought that after the new year, he would arrange some servants for Mrs. Ji.


    When everything is ready, send Mrs. Ji to another hospital.


    Although he didn''t tell others about his little thoughts, Mu Yun had noticed his intention.


    She even had some malicious speculation that Ji Han didn''t want to leave Mrs. Ji.


    After seeing Mrs. Ji for so long, Ji Han didn''t send her to another hospital. She looked forward to it. She felt that Ji Han was just talking and didn''t really want to send her to another hospital. With such a guess, her original fear disappeared without a trace, and the whole person became bright and beautiful again. She ran rampant in Ji''s house with open teeth and claws.


    Ji Han doesn''t know that her kindness has been misunderstood by Mrs. Ji, and her thoughts about Muyun have revived. He was sitting in the courtyard of the county government, drinking tea with Ji Ge.


    Although he felt that the situation was very quiet, like those annoying things in the house, they were far away from him.


    But he didn''t know that in jigo''s view, every minute at this time is like years. He wanted to plunge into the unfinished business and didn''t want to face Ji Han.


    Ji Han saw that he had almost drunk the tea, so he said what he had come to the Yamen:


    "You should also know that there was no peace in my house before, and I was often disturbed by sneaking snacks. The first time, I didn''t care. I just asked the people in the house to strengthen their vigilance, but I didn''t expect a second time soon. These thieves are really hateful. You should share my worries well."


    With a perfunctory smile on his face, jigo said:


    "I''m the county magistrate of this town. Naturally, I won''t tolerate the occurrence of chicken singing and dog stealing in the town. It''s just that it comes first and comes first. Before you tell your concerns, Mr. Ji, many people in the town have asked me to handle other things."


    Jigo took up the tea cup and politely delayed the affairs of Jifu. But what he said is also true. Although the town is small, trivial things emerge one after another. Although he had already ordered the county magistrate and the county lieutenant to share his paperwork and public security, and several aides, commonly known as the master, gave him advice, but since Ji Han came today, he took over everything from this afternoon to show that he was really "busy on business".


    Ji Han had been an official himself and knew the tiredness of being an official. He didn''t doubt what Ji Ge said. In his mind, jigo was first his son and then the county magistrate of the town.


    The two chatted again. Ji Han felt very happy.


    Finally, jigo said very honestly:


    "Mr. Ji, if you come to the county magistrate in person, I naturally want to share the people''s worries, but this matter has to be postponed. But you don''t have to worry too much. As soon as I finish what I''m doing, I''ll deal with your family''s affairs immediately."


    Ji Han is naturally grateful.


    He didn''t know that Zigo had prepared these words early.


    Zheng Hao was originally found by him. After Muyun said the plan and Zheng Hao readily agreed, he promised Zheng Hao that he would ensure his safety and would not hand him over to Mrs. Ji. Therefore, even if Ji Han gets the promise of Ji Ge, the affairs of Ji''s family will certainly become a headless pending case.


    Although there was no gossip in Ji''s house, Ji Ge also ordered the whole town to strictly prohibit discussing the matter. But where their eyes could not see and their hands could not reach, the squires had already spread the matter privately.


    Ji hanchu didn''t feel anything yet. He just felt that because he closed the door to thank the guests, the number of squires came gradually decreased, but this thing passed, and no one came to comfort him for several days, so he felt that things had changed. He sent someone to the town to inquire about his Ji mansion. After a while, he waited for the boy who answered.


    It''s just that Ji Han is very dissatisfied with the little boy.


    "In the town, although no one openly discusses this matter, they say it privately..."


    The boy looked up at Ji Han and wondered whether he should go on.


    Ji Han is the most impatient person who plays with his mind. He clearly wants to go on and has to give him instructions before he says. Like this, it''s not his fault to say something that makes him angry.


    "If you want to say it, just say it. If you don''t say it, get out! After you get out of Ji''s house, you''ll never come back."


    When the man saw Ji Han, he was very angry and hurriedly said everything he heard.


    It turned out that the squires saw with their own eyes that Ji Han had covered up Mrs. Ji and privately said that Ji Han was a man afraid of his wife, had no status in the government and was suppressed by a woman. These are good and bad. They all say that Ji Han hasn''t given birth to a son for so many years. It may be that this woman has stolen the smell for a long time and can''t give birth to a son!


    Upon hearing this, Ji Han immediately stood up and swept all the tea sets on the tea table around him to the ground.


    "That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous!"


    Ji Han is a scholar in the end. He can''t scold particularly ugly words. He just says these words over and over again.


    He really couldn''t understand why he was able to turn over the clouds and rain in the court hall and ascend to the position of the Shangshu as a cloth clothes, but now when he returned to his hometown, he was pointed out behind his back and lost his face.


    Gasping for breath, he walked around the room twice, then pointed to the boy and asked:


    "Where is the lady? Tell her to see me!"


    Mrs. Ji, whom he was thinking of, was looking at the script in the room. The story in the story book was fascinating. She accidentally read it. When the boy came to deliver a message, she impatiently interrupted the boy.


    "What''s the noise? Don''t you see me reading? Wait until I''m finished."


    The man kept on complaining. Mrs. Ji is still in her name. Although Ji Han said to punish her, he didn''t take away her wife''s title, which means that Mrs. Ji is still half the master of the house. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to contradict. But at the same time, when he left, Ji Han was so angry. If Mrs. Ji couldn''t get there as soon as possible, I''m afraid something big would happen.


    On his side, heaven and man fought, thinking about how to solve the current dilemma, but he heard a "bang" at the door, and the gate was directly kicked open.


    "I asked you to come and see me. You''re still so procrastinating!"


    When Mrs. Ji was kicked through the door, she was startled and all her books fell to the ground. She was about to stare at people angrily. She saw Ji Han walking into the room with anger. At this time, she saw the little boy. She was terrified at the thought of the conversation between the two just now.


    She hurried up and asked carefully:


    "Sir, what can I do for you? I just..."


    Ji Han naturally saw the script that fell on the ground. He saw that the script read "anecdotes in the Apricot Garden". As soon as you look at the name, you can probably guess what ghost things are written in the picture book.


    In the eyes of these scholars, Apricot Garden is not a good place. The names of many blue buildings and chuguan have apricot characters. After that, the word "anecdote" had no special meaning, but it was added to the "Apricot Garden" with a bit of ambiguity.


    Ji Han thought that a strange man had broken into her house before. At this time, she still read such books.


    For a moment, all his blood rushed up to his head. He slapped the table and said angrily:


    "I originally wanted to send you to another hospital for the Chinese New Year. It''s really bad, but look what you''ve done. Let you cultivate your self-cultivation. Come and see this kind of thing?"


    Ji Han went up a few steps, took the script in his hand, shook it in front of Mrs. Ji, then threw it on the ground and stepped on more than a dozen feet. It seems that he still doesn''t dispel his hatred. He kicked the picture book out of the door, glared at Mrs. Ji and said:


    "I don''t think you need to wait for years. You can go to another hospital now. You''ll never come back without my order!"


    Ji Han''s action was very rapid, because his whole person was burned out of his reason by anger, and his actions took the momentum of decisiveness in officialdom. Mrs. Ji was taken by his momentum for a moment, and it took her a long time to reflect what he said.


    As soon as Mrs. Ji''s legs softened, she knelt on the ground.


    "Master, how can you bear to do this to me? How can you bear to do this to me!" her last sentence was like a roar, "I''m with you, from a poor reputation to a hot bare hand. I''ve been with you through every disaster. When you were involved in an unjust case, I begged my father to save you. Is that how you repay me now?"


    With Mrs. Ji''s telling, Ji Han''s anger gradually decreased.


    Every time Mrs. Ji did something wrong, he would think about the bitter days they had experienced together, and he wanted to forgive her. But when Mrs. Ji did more things, he recalled them more frequently. At this time, Mrs. Ji said again, there was no sense of shame in his heart for the first time, and he just felt that Mrs. Ji was very different from before.


    He would rather believe that Mrs. Ji and the former one are two people at all!


    "I''ve done everything wrong for you. I think you''ve never heard of all your lies. But look, how far I''ve been shielding you? My son has almost cut off his relationship with me. Every time he sees me, he calls Ji Xiansheng. My daughter is very disappointed with me because of you. Our family is ruined because of you Chickens and dogs are restless. Outsiders say it seems that it is the place where villains gather. Tell me, what should I do? "


    Mrs. Ji suddenly felt that Ji Han said these words to give herself a chance to make up,.


    She looked up at Ji Han and said in a mournful voice:


    "Sir, I will change. Why don''t you give me a chance to change?"


    Ji Han''s eyes suddenly flashed a sneer. He looked down at Mrs. Ji and said:


    "I''m giving you a chance. Now I have a chance to let you go to another hospital to have a good rest. As long as it''s no longer like this, I will naturally let you back."


    Mrs. Ji''s original expectations slowly disappeared in Ji Han''s words. Then she realized that what Ji Han had just said was just showing his helplessness and that he would send her to another hospital anyway.


    After understanding the truth, Mrs. Ji still refused to compromise, but Ji Han was unwilling to give her a chance and left directly, regardless of how Mrs. Ji cried behind him. He thought that after what happened today, Mrs. Ji went to another hospital and repented well, and he would pick her back.


    He did not expect that Mrs. Ji had only one idea when she looked at his determined back.


    That is: if it weren''t for the bitch of Muyun, if it wasn''t for her, their Ji house would still be fine!


    Ji Han didn''t look back, so he couldn''t see the hatred in Mrs. Ji''s eyes.

 Chapter 184

    Since Ji Han didn''t severely punish Mrs. Ji that night, Muyun knew that no matter how many small moves she was doing, in Ji Han''s opinion, Mrs. Ji was still important. And after what happened that day, Mrs. Ji couldn''t turn over. Even if she did evil later, Ji Han stood in front of her, but her reputation had been ruined.


    In Ji''s house, she was disappointed by people who had a little expectation; The person she wanted to fall into the abyss from the beginning has now jumped off the platform.


    When she thought about it carefully, she found that she had nothing to worry about in Ji''s house, so she packed her bags and was ready to go back to Lin''s house and stop interfering in anything in Ji''s house.


    She wanted to leave. The two servant girls who served her closely also learned that and asked Muyun to leave with them.


    "Miss, you saved me from Mrs. Ji. Even if I want to repay your kindness, I should always follow you." this is what Yuyao said.


    Magnolia is more direct, she said:


    "In this quarter''s mansion, only the young lady is the best to me. Naturally, I will follow the young lady. Otherwise, the young lady will throw me into the tiger wolf''s nest. Is there no peace?"


    Mu Yun was suddenly put on such a big hat by Magnolia. For a moment, she was stunned and said helplessly:


    "You follow me, but it''s not as comfortable as Ji Fu, and there''s no monthly money to take. Besides, you two girls..."


    Muyun has a lot of preventive shots in her stomach. She wants to fight Yulan and Yuyao, but unexpectedly, these two girl films are not afraid at all.


    One said:


    "Money is something outside of my life. Those false things will not be brought in life or taken away in death. People in my family have done many wrong things for their official position, and will they end up beheaded? I don''t ask for anything else now. I just hope I can meet a good master and spend my life safely."


    Another said:


    "I don''t have such eloquence as Yu Yao. I only know one word. I was born a young lady and died a ghost of the young lady. If the young lady wants to keep me here, I''d better turn into a ghost and follow the young lady."


    Mu Yun shook her head, looked at them and said:


    "You two won''t be brainwashed by each other? Yulan, what you just said is really not like you."


    Magnolia stamped her feet, looked at Yuyao, and complained to Muyun:


    "It''s not Yuyao who just said what I want to say. I have no choice but to say such words."


    Yuyao was unwilling to carry such a pot and immediately choked.


    It''s not like they are separated, but more like going out to play.


    It''s probably because Mrs. Ji was sent to another hospital. During the new year, there was some coldness in Ji''s house, and Ji Han became a shopkeeper and didn''t care about the new year at all. In his experience over the years, he only knew that the new year was just a new year''s Eve dinner. After the new year''s Eve dinner, the new year was over.


    When the new year''s Eve came, the chef cooked several delicious dishes to please Ji Han. Ji Han is probably because there are too many things recently. He is absent-minded when eating and forgets that today is new year''s Eve.


    Mu Yun doesn''t remind him either. He just thinks that Ji Han is probably a fool when he is an official. He only knows to miss the past, but doesn''t know how to cherish the present. Even if Mrs. Ji is sent to another hospital, he still has a life to live. But Muyun looked at him like this, but it seemed that he had lost his soul without Mrs. Ji. Mu Yun''s heart, which had been very disappointed with Ji Han, is completely cold at the moment.


    When he had a rest at night, Ji Han realized that the new year at home was over. He was still lucky at the moment. He felt that since Mu Yun had been cleaned up by Mrs. Ji for many times, he had not left Ji''s house. He must rely on him in his heart and would not easily abandon him. He put it down and wanted to explain it to Muyun tomorrow.


    When he went to Muyun''s yard early the next morning, he saw that Muyun was packing up and seemed to be going to leave.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Muyun saw Ji Han coming, she didn''t hide it at all.


    She looked straight at him and said:


    "Nothing. I just plan to meet the Lin family after the new year and never come to Ji''s house again."


    "What?" Ji Han was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He confirmed repeatedly, but he always got the news that Muyun was leaving.


    He subconsciously wanted to ask, what''s wrong with Ji Fu? But his words were only half said. He thought of many things that Muyun encountered in Ji''s house, so he stopped talking and didn''t want to dig a hole for himself. Muyun didn''t hold on to this point and insisted that Ji Han be fair to herself. Only she was most qualified to evaluate what she had experienced in Ji''s house. What others said was unfair.


    She wanted to save Ji Han some face, so she said something tactfully:


    "I''m the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. It''s not proper for me to stay in Ji''s house. I should have been in the Lin family for the new year, and I couldn''t go back to my mother''s house until the third day of the lunar new year. But Mrs. Ji called me back with an instruction. I respect her as an elder, so I had to obey. Now the new year is over, I should return to the Lin family as soon as possible."


    Mu Yun keeps his words to himself. She not only follows the general ethics such as the three cardinal principles and five standing orders, but also secretly satirizes Mrs. Ji''s superfluous, and puts all her mistakes on Mrs. Ji. Ji Han was a little embarrassed at this time. Mrs. Ji just mentioned that he suddenly had interest and let Mu Yun come back. Now think carefully, it''s a little selfish to do so.


    What Muyun said, he couldn''t refute a word. At this time, there was no reason to leave Muyun.


    He thought about it and said:


    "I was wrong before. I did things a little thin. Don''t take it to heart."


    Twilight Yun said in her heart, where are you a little biased? It''s clear that your heart is biased to the North Pole!


    What she said left some room:


    "We, the younger generation, naturally have to obey the orders of our elders. As the saying goes, don''t talk about the mistakes of our elders."


    Ji Han seems to forgive herself, but she doesn''t let go of returning to the Lin family. She tries again and again to make Muyun compromise and stay at home. But Muyun has already been disappointed with him and has completed his revenge. If he doesn''t leave Ji''s house at the moment, when will he wait?


    Ji Han saw that she was persistent, so she stopped talking and turned away.


    Muyun thinks that Ji Han will not find anything for herself if she leaves, but she doesn''t expect that Ji Han will come back later.


    He followed the boy behind him, and his hands were full of things.


    "I know you are running three shops. These things are not worth anything to you, but..."


    Ji Han was also a little flustered, so she didn''t know what she was talking about. Half way through his speech, he realized that what he said was meaningless.


    He is over there, but Muyun doesn''t care at all.


    Ji Han''s father did too badly. Even if they were born from concubines, Ji Han, as the child''s father, should bear the child''s growth and education. But what did Ji Han do? Her daughter, to him, is like a pair of pets in captivity. In his eyes, only Giff is his family. After setting up Mrs. Ji that day, Muyun heard what Ji Han said and saw Ji Han''s actions.


    Ji Han now gives her non fortress things, just like a pet he has managed to keep. He wants to be carried away by others. Naturally, he wants to give a pile of things or rations that have been used by those pets, in order to make the pet live better.


    Mu Yun sniffs at his behavior at the moment.


    Since you didn''t raise me as a child, what''s the significance of these things you gave?


    Neither because the father loved his daughter, nor because of the so-called shame.


    Mu Yun still accepts Ji Han''s things. Even if Ji Han''s father does a bad job, he is always an elder. The identity of the elder alone overwhelmed Muyun, so that she had to accept Ji Han''s kindness. After she took the things, she only expressed her gratitude and went back to Lin''s house with Yuyao and Yulan.


    Ji Han looks at Mu Yun''s back and doubts whether his decision to resign and retire is wrong?


    If he had decided to stay in the capital, even if he had no official position, many people would respect him because of his students and his reputation, and Mrs. Ji would have a good life. But now? Mrs. Ji was sent to another hospital by him, and her own daughter turned and left a few days later. He is the only one left in this huge Ji house, and those slaves who don''t know whether they are loyal or not.


    He looked at the cloudy sky, took a long sigh of relief, and murmured in a low voice:


    "The weather is so bad that people can''t breathe."


    The servants around him knew that it was not because of the weather, but that he had sent away his two relatives in a few short days. He was afraid that he was full of depression and could not express it. Not to mention how sad Ji Han was, he only said that Muyun, Yuyao, Yulan and Lin Jinyan returned to Lin''s house together.


    Muyun went back early in the morning. When she arrived at Lin''s house, Lin Lang and Huang had just got up and washed up.


    Muyun introduces Yuyao and Yulan to Huang.


    Huang originally thought that these two people were sent to her by Ji Fu, but they must not serve her well enough, but he didn''t expect that these two people have been following Muyun and are the most trustworthy two people in Ji Fu. She immediately changed her attitude and took the two people to ask for warmth.


    Lin Lang looked at them curiously, hid behind Muyun and looked at them secretly.


    Yuyao and Yulan are delicate and quiet, which makes Huang like them very much. Seeing that his mother was smiling at them, Lin Lang also put down his guard and talked with them tentatively.


    Both of them like children very much. They also see Lin Lang''s sharp hair, two braids facing up to the sky and red ropes tied. As soon as they speak, they shake their heads and lead the two red ropes to wander. They are very cute, so they like her more.


    After a cup of tea, Yuyao and Yulan joined the Lin family.


    Several people clean up the things Ji Han gave to Muyun and plan.


    Although Ji Han instructs Muyun to pack things in front of her, when Muyun goes out, she sees three carts parked at the door of Ji''s house, all of which are ordered by Ji han to give to her. They counted everything from morning till noon.


    After they got home, Lin Jinyan went hunting in the mountains and forests and wanted to catch some fresh prey for everyone to eat.


    When he came back, he saw the list they had sorted out all morning.

 Chapter 185

    Lin Jinyan looked at the thin and long list, which was almost comparable to his height, and couldn''t help sighing:


    "My family, Mu Yun, is a little rich woman now."


    Twilight Yun''s proud braid immediately poked into the sky.


    She looked up at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "That''s natural. If you don''t see how much your daughter-in-law can make money!"


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to touch Mu Yun''s head.


    Beside them, two people took a breath together.


    Twilight Yun noticed that she widened her eyes and looked at Yulan and Yuyao. It seemed that she was saying, what are you dissatisfied with?


    Magnolia quickly explained:


    "It was the first time I saw my second uncle laughing. I was stunned. I thought..." Yulan said half, and was stabbed in the arm by Yuyao next to her. Yulan swallowed what she hadn''t said.


    After all, Yuyao knew her. She almost said: I thought the second uncle was so cold faced that he never smiled! If it were normal, she would just say it. But now she is in the Lin family. Lin Jinyan is their young lady''s husband. If she offends this person, I''m afraid she will have a bad life in the Lin family in the future.


    Mu Yun doesn''t care what they say. She knows what kind of person Lin Jinyan is. Now they don''t understand Lin Jinyan, so they will misunderstand him. If they spend a long time together in the future, they will also know that Lin Jinyan is a very easy-going person and has a good temperament, but he is a little cold on the face.


    She thought of another thing, looked at them and said:


    "You still need to change your address. Don''t call me miss. I''m married and called miss. It''s really weird. You and Jinyan are the same as your mother. Call me Muyun, and I''ll call you both by your name. As for Jinyan, you want to call brother Lin? Or Lin Jinyan or something else, it''s up to you. Now that you''re out of the Ji family, don''t call me miss Call yourself a slave again. Just take the Lin family as your own home. "


    Muyun finished talking to them, looked at Magnolia, and then added:


    "Yulan, Ji Han has given me your deed of betrayal. I''ll give it back to you in a moment."


    "As for Yu Yao, your deed of betrayal has been detained by the government, and the identity of a servant cannot be easily changed. But you already exist like a sister in my heart. Don''t put your body too low. We can get along like ordinary people."


    Muyun''s words were not what she said on a whim, but it was decided after discussing with Lin Jinyan last night. She also mentioned that before she was attached to this body, everyone was equal in the world, and there was no difference between slave and master.


    Although Lin Jinyan said it was unimaginable, he believed her.


    This is a good start, but also let Lin Jinyan know her views on people.


    Lin Jinyan incomparably supports Muyun''s decision, but not because he has no independent opinion, but because he can see that Muyun is broad-minded, knowledgeable and long-term. He has always believed that there is no high or low in life. It is only because of the shackles imposed by the world on himself that people can be divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    In Lin Jinyan''s words, it is:


    "There are only two kinds of people in the world, one is the strong and the other is the weak. The strong does not mean that the person at the top of power is not unreasonable and arrogant, but a person with a strong heart; and the weak is a person with a weak heart and can be easily broken by others."


    When Muyun first heard Lin Jinyan''s speech, she couldn''t help but want to applaud Lin Jinyan. At the same time, she was more fortunate to celebrate that she could meet such a reasonable person after crossing.


    Yuyao and Yulan are very grateful to Muyun after listening to Muyun''s words.


    They were not willing to become inferior slaves, but because they were forced by their families.


    Yulan''s family has always been very poor. There are five children in the family. She is the fourth. The first three are brothers. In order to raise her brothers, her parents had to sell her. There was not much resentment in her heart. Her parents gave her a life. This life was paid off when her parents sold her for money. On the bright side, let her eat alone now, and the whole family is not hungry.


    Yuyao ended up like this because he was involved in a drastic change in his family.


    Compared with them, Yu Yan, who died because of Mrs. Ji''s plot, is the most pitiful one. Although she had a brother who loved her and loved her, she was kept in the dark by Mrs. Ji. If she wanted revenge, she had to use some circuitous means.


    The four easily reached a consensus. They were all very happy. Seeing that it was getting late, they went to the kitchen together.


    Huang was already preparing lunch. The three helped, while Lin Jinyan went to clean the table.


    Four women helped cook together and cooked it soon.


    Six people sat around the table, eating and chatting in full swing. The atmosphere could not be better.


    Now that I''m home today, of course I have to take a day off.


    The shop and all kinds of affairs were directly thrown aside by Muyun. The six people happily ate lunch and sat together in the afternoon for pure chat. Just after such a simple afternoon, the six people felt more excited and energetic than sleeping all day and night.


    Yuyao and Yulan are arranged by Muyun in the utility room in the hospital.


    After dinner, several people cleaned up the sundry room together, put everything in the shed where firewood was piled, spread some straw, and covered the bedding to make a simple bed.


    "Make do with it tonight. It''s new year''s day. Even if you want to help you find craftsmen, you have to wait until after the new year. On the fifth day of the lunar new year, Jinyan and I went to the town and bought some furniture for you."


    Yulan and Yuyao looked at each other, and Yuyao said:


    "How can you spend money? Why don''t we spend money on furniture together at that time."


    Mu Yun shook her head and said with a smile:


    "Since you are a family, are you still interested in the money?"


    Magnolia interrupted and said:


    "Brother, I''ll settle the accounts."


    Mu Yun immediately found the flaw and said:


    "We are sisters, not brothers, so we don''t have to settle accounts. That''s it. Don''t bother about it. Tomorrow, you can follow Lin Lang around the neighborhood to get familiar with the environment, and then you can help my mother do some simple housework. Our family is not like Ji Fu. Many things are much simpler and troublesome. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to do it tomorrow I learned it. "


    Yulan and Yuyao also seem to realize that things are "serious". It is more important to be familiar with the situation at home than this bed and furniture. They no longer stick to this thing, but want to have a good rest. Tomorrow, they can learn all kinds of affairs of the Lin family with the best attitude to make themselves more useful.


    When Muyun sees that they are living in peace, her heart is also relaxed.


    Magnolia two people seriously adapt to the Lin family.


    But he said that on the fifth day of the ninth day, Muyun went to town with Lin Jinyan.


    According to the general requirements of all her shops, it''s time to open them.


    Muyun first checked the accounts of all the shops last year and found that there was something wrong with the accounts of the fur shop. She pulled Guo Shuo out, criticized him severely, and called all the guys together to ask them why.


    The guys pushed and resisted, but Du Ru stood up and named all the guys with dirty hands and feet. The two people were frightened by the names they had called, but they were more angry.


    They said to Mu Yun:


    "Boss, don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. We used to be in the shop, but we were conscientious and never did anything beyond our duty!"


    "You haven''t done anything beyond your duty? Why are those hand cream powder that lack weight?" Du Ru sneered.


    "Don''t be insincere. What you have done is up to us."


    Seeing the two men and horses, the closer they said, they were about to start. Mu Yun shouted to stop.


    "That''s enough. How can you serve the guests as you are now? You don''t admit your mistake, do you? Then I have to ask my brother to help me find out what happened. I want to tell you in advance. If you can take the initiative, I''ll pay you some of your wages. Although Lin Ji''s shops won''t hire you in the future, it''s not enough Over the past year, the income in the shop has been enough for you to live for several years. However, if you don''t tell the truth and have to let the county magistrate solve this matter, I''m afraid you can''t even get a penny. Instead, you have to compensate me for all my losses. "


    As soon as Muyun''s voice fell, one of the two guys who showed weakness immediately knelt down and said all the bad things he had done. When another saw him defecting, he was afraid that he had worked for so long and couldn''t get any money. He also said what he had done.


    After glancing at Du Ru, Muyun asks Guo Shuo to settle the wages for the two people, and leads Du Ru into the backyard.


    "I was very optimistic about you before, because you are good at observing words and colors and have a flexible mind, but what you do today is too cold in my heart."


    Du Ru lowered his eyes and asked in a puzzled way:


    "I helped you catch two bad guys for your boss. You just don''t appreciate me. Why teach me a lesson?"


    Mu Yun was furious and pressed Du Ru, saying:


    "Since you know their hands and feet are not clean, why didn''t you tell me at the beginning? I have to wait until now to check the accounts. What do you want me to think of you? I believe you, so I don''t think you have colluded with them. If I don''t believe you, you should have rolled up your bedding and gone away with those two people!"


    As Muyun said, she pointed to the door and stared at Du Ru angrily.


    Du Ru smiled bitterly. He asked Muyun:


    "Boss Lin, have you spent more than two hours in the shop in the past six months?"


    Muyun doesn''t know why he asked about this, but she carefully recalls that this year, she spent most of her mind on intriguing with Mrs. Ji because of the affairs of Ji''s house, so she didn''t pay attention to the shop. Now asked by Du Ru, she thought carefully, but found that she had not seen the shop for more than ten days.


    Du Ru didn''t need her to answer. He continued:


    "When the shopkeeper doesn''t pay attention, those two people often scrape some of the finished products and sell them to others. They get benefits from them. Some of them are used to buy other guys, and the other part is swallowed alone. To be sorry, although I haven''t taken their money or done anything for them, I really can''t compete with them alone Just one person, twice as much as me. I came up to them, didn''t I look for a fight? "


    Mu Yun glanced at Du Ru''s small body and secretly agreed with her, but she was still dissatisfied and asked:


    "Then why don''t you explain to Guo Shuo?"


    "Hey, boss Lin, why did you let Guo Shuo be the shopkeeper?"

 Chapter 186

    Mu Yun was stunned and said:


    "First, Guo Shuo is a friend of Jinyan. Second, he knows many people and has a lot of knowledge. He can sell fur to Linzhen."


    "You see, you hired him as a shopkeeper not because he could manage the shop, but because he could sell things."


    Twilight Yun was so said by him that she realized her mistake.


    Although Guo Shuo is a shopkeeper, what he actually does is done by a man. It''s just that he is much more advanced than ordinary guys, and Muyun deliberately uses the position of the shopkeeper to bind him in the shop because of his high means and wide contacts, but he didn''t expect that he did so, which really caused a biggest problem.


    Everyone''s energy is limited. When Guo Shuo spends most of his time selling things, he can''t manage the things in the shop. What''s more, Guo Shuo has his wife and children. It''s impossible to sacrifice his extra time to deal with the business of the shop, which makes the accidents in their fur shop emerge one after another, but she has been unable to find the reason to eradicate these chores.


    "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years."


    Mu Yun is a person who changes when she knows her mistakes. Since this matter is indeed her wrong decision at the beginning, she doesn''t hesitate to bow her head.


    "In fact, it''s also my fault. Although I have long found that their hands and feet are not clean, I have always been timid and dare not tell the truth. The reason why I wait until today is that I have my own selfishness."


    When Muyun heard this, she was somewhat surprised and asked:


    "What selfishness?"


    "I want to be the shopkeeper of this shop."


    When Mu Yun said this, she felt as if she had jumped into the trap he had set.


    She smiled and asked:


    "Is this your selfishness? If you are so sure, I will leave the shopkeeper to you?"


    Du Ru sees that Muyun doesn''t show an expression of disgust, and knows that this thing can probably be done.


    He exhaled, looked at Mu Yun and said:


    "Because I believe that the boss is a responsible and good boss, and you really need a serious and responsible shopkeeper. I''m not talented. I just have the skills and temperament necessary to be a shopkeeper."


    Mu Yun couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech.


    Since she crossed the world, the people she saw have always been modest and self deprecating. It was the first time she met Du Ru who praised herself to heaven. In addition to feeling novel, she is also full of expectations for Du Ru.


    "Since you want to be a shopkeeper and boast, but I''m not very familiar with you. Shopkeeper is not a child''s play. Otherwise, I can let you be a shopkeeper in my fur shop for a month. In this month, if you perform well, I''ll let you continue to be a shopkeeper; but if you become a shopkeeper, if the situation in the shop is still good If there is no improvement, then you must be ready to be replaced. "


    Du Ru is very happy. He wanted to confess to Muyun today, which is a desperate attempt. If he can''t get Mu Yun''s trust smoothly, his position in the shop must be very embarrassing in the future. He has decided that if Mu Yun refuses, he will go to work in the shop.


    But unexpectedly, Muyun speaks better than ordinary bosses.


    Some shopkeepers and bosses he had contacted were not as sensible as Mu Yun. Even if he had a reason, the bosses would strongly deny the truth.


    Since the two guys are driven away, we will welcome new people and fill their vacancies.


    This is the first problem that Muyun gives Du Ru. She completely delegates the power to screen the guys to Du Ru and asks him to preside over the selection of the guys. And he will not immediately verify the ability or attitude of these guys after Du Ru chooses them, but will wait until a month later to accept Muyun''s examination with Du Ru.


    This sheep herding test method makes Du Ru somewhat flattered. He had never had so much power, and he was a little overwhelmed for a moment.


    But Muyun doesn''t care. After all, in her opinion, for the shopkeeper of a shop, staying calm in the face of danger is one of the necessary qualities.


    The fur shop asked Du Ru to let go. She asked Guo Shuo alone to explain things, euphemistically expressed that Guo Shuo was not very competent in the position of shopkeeper, and stressed his unparalleled performance in selling fur.


    "You are really a talented person, but you are outstanding, not a management shop. I want you to return to a better position suitable for you. You have been the shopkeeper for more than half a year. You should know that the income of our guys is not fixed. If you do more, the income will certainly exceed that of the shopkeeper. But if you stick to the position of shopkeeper all the time, you can only hold the fixed income You can''t get a certain commission from the goods you sell. It''s unfair to you. "


    Guo Shuo has been quietly listening to what Muyun said.


    After a long time, he looked at Mu Yun and said:


    "In fact, I realized early in the morning that I was not suitable for the position of shopkeeper. When the Chen family''s mother and daughter came to make trouble in the shop, I didn''t suppress them; later, Mrs. Ji also took part in it, and I didn''t know what to do. If you and Lin Jinyan weren''t there every time there was an accident, maybe I couldn''t keep the shop at all. Instead of giving me a vegetarian meal, I''d better give up my seat. "


    Mu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said:


    "When the shop opened, it was agreed that the shop was jointly owned by the three of us. I was the boss, you were the shopkeeper, and Jinyan was responsible for the goods. But I didn''t expect that in the end, there was such a difference. I owe you a favor for today''s business. If you need my help in the future, I will die."


    Guo Shuo shook his head and said:


    "This is my dereliction of duty. How can I say you owe a favor?"


    They looked at each other and smiled. They both understood that the other party reached this matter in order to obtain a better future.


    When they were talking happily, a voice suddenly sounded from the side. The sharp voice dissipated half of their good mood.


    "Muyun? Why are you here? Aren''t you the second lady of Ji''s house? Why don''t you stay in Ji''s house and wander around the shop?"


    Muyun doesn''t want to talk to her at all. She turns around and wants to go. Yanwu is dead and alive. He stops Muyun''s way and asks these questions again and again.


    Mu Yun was annoyed by her question and said:


    "What I want to do is my own business. What does it have to do with you?"


    Yanwu thought of a possibility. She looked at Muyun and said:


    "You left Ji''s house on your own initiative? Why don''t I believe you? Well, the second lady of Ji''s house doesn''t want to come to this rotten shop and take care of these trivial things. What''s your brain doing? Or are you just driven out by the Ji''s family?" Yanwu looked proud. She didn''t believe Mu Yun''s statement at all, I only think that Muyun was thrown into Ji''s house.


    This is why Muyun doesn''t want to tell her more.


    In Yanwu''s opinion, the most important thing for girls is to find a good husband, give birth to several children diligently and live a rich life. This is all their value. She can''t understand Muyun at all. If Muyun tells her thoughts, she will laugh at her instead. Although she looked down upon nothing in her mind and only wanted to eat, drink, Lazar and harmful smoke, she didn''t want such inferior people to despise her ideal.


    "Driven out? I think no one can stop me from being the second lady of Ji''s house. I don''t want to be. It''s also my own freedom. Some people just can''t eat grapes and insist that grapes are sour. What we think is rubbish is like a pearl treasure in her eyes. It''s unreasonable."


    When Muyun finished, Yanwu became angry. She jumped at Muyun and was about to start, but was stopped by Guo Shuo standing next to her.


    Guo Shuo was still in front of the background wall. When he saw the two people coming and going, he said several words. Muyun suppressed Yanwu with absolute advantage. She couldn''t help feeling secretly that Lin Jinyan married a good daughter-in-law. When she saw Yanwu''s disagreement, she immediately became a flower escort.


    "Speak as you speak, don''t do it. If you talk, you won''t be afraid of losing face."


    Yanwu looked up and down at Guo Shuo. There was an inexplicable jealousy in his heart.


    It seems that as long as you are around Twilight clouds, you can always find excellent men. She boasts that she is the most beautiful woman in the town, but these men can''t see her beauty, but pay attention to Muyun. She clenched her teeth secretly, but she didn''t want to conflict with the two people head-on.


    She stared at Mu Yun and said:


    "You are so noble and good. If Miss Ji doesn''t do it, she has to show up in the street and make money by herself."


    Yanwu doesn''t believe her words. She prefers to believe that Muyun was driven out of Ji''s house. At this thought, she was very proud. She no longer looked at the faces of Muyun and Guo Shuo. She turned and left and wanted to go to Ji''s house.


    She is Mrs. Ji''s daughter. It shouldn''t be difficult for Mrs. Ji to inquire about the news. She thought so and walked happily towards the Ji house.


    Seeing the direction of her departure, Guo Shuo said with some uncertainty:


    "Is she going to Ji''s house?"


    Muyun doesn''t care where Yanwu is going.


    In her opinion, people like Yanwu can''t turn out any big waves. Even if she has made trouble, it''s not easy to solve it?


    "Ignore her. We''re going on with what we just said."


    However, Yanwu, ignored by Muyun, is being stopped outside Ji''s house at the moment.


    She repeatedly stressed that she was Mrs. Ji''s daughter, but the gatekeeper still wouldn''t let her in.


    "What is Mrs. Ji''s daughter? If you have a good relationship with Mrs. Ji, don''t you know that she has been thrown away to another hospital?"


    Yanwu was shocked. She didn''t expect that she didn''t pay attention to the news of Ji''s house for more than ten days. This season''s wife came to this end.


    She asked with some anxiety:


    "What''s the matter? Why was my godmother sent to another hospital?"


    The gatekeeper stared at Yanwu and frowned even harder.


    "Aren''t you the wife''s daughter? Why don''t you even know why Mrs. Ji was sent to another hospital? This is something everyone in the Zheng family knows."


    The boy looked at Yanwu''s expression and became more and more disgusted. He stretched out his arm, made a move to drive people out, and waved it constantly.


    "Go, go, you look like a liar. You don''t even know this kind of thing. What kind of daughter do you pretend to be? If you are the wife''s daughter, I''m still the Lord''s father."


    The boy rolled his eyes and decided not to ignore Yanwu.


    "Why are you like this? I can tell you that I''m really Mrs. Ji''s daughter. If she knows you''ve done this to me, you don''t want to stay at Ji''s house anymore. Pack up your bags and go away."


    As soon as the boy heard this, he was unwilling. He stared at Yanwu and asked in a harsh voice:


    "Hey, how do you talk? I''ll explain to you in a good voice. How dare you curse me?"

 Chapter 187

    Although the young man was a doorman, he stayed in Ji''s house for a long time. He could see through the cold and warmth of the world. I just feel that as long as the Ji family doesn''t fall down, he can always sit in this position. Now a hairy girl suddenly runs out and curses him to go away, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Yanwu saw that he came up to him with a vicious look. The tips of their noses depended on each other. He immediately stretched out his hand and pushed him.


    "What are you doing so close that you want to insult me?"


    The boy looked up and down at Yanwu, turned his eyes and said:


    "Just like you, do you want me to insult you?"


    What the young man said was the truth. In the capital, he saw all the housekeepers. They were as tender as shallots, each gentle and virtuous. Even if they were installed on the surface, they were much stronger than the smoke in front of him. In the eyes of people like him who have seen the "big world", Yanwu''s face is not delicate enough, his waist is not soft enough, and his temperament is even worse. In his opinion, people like Yanwu are only the goods in the inferior column in the capital, which he can''t see!


    Yanwu was angry with her contemptuous eyes and came up. She took two steps up and gave the boy a slap in the face.


    In the past, Ji''s residence was a scholarly family. Even if people in the capital were grumpy, they were all gentle in front of master Ji. Even he, the gatekeeper, never blushed with anyone.


    He was rushed to his face and slapped, but it was his first experience.


    I was a little confused by this palm fan, and I just looked at Yanwu.


    Yanwu was a little frightened by him, hid his hand and said in a hard voice:


    "Still... It''s not because of what you said that I... I beat you. You... You''re a big man, don''t worry about me."


    The boy heard her words and scolded in his heart.


    "I said a word and you slapped me? Your heart is smaller than a chicken!"


    What he said, he went to Yanwu''s hand and insisted that she compensate herself. Where can Yanwu be willing? He tried his best to take the boy''s hand off his wrist.


    For a moment, they pulled at the gate of Ji''s house.


    Just then, they suddenly heard a serious voice asking:


    "What are you doing?"


    Yanwu and the boy were startled. They turned and looked at Ji Han.


    Now Ji Han is the only one left in Ji''s house. Ji Han doesn''t want to stay in the house. He usually goes to find friends to drink and chat. Recently, he often runs to the government office.


    On the one hand, it was to catch the man who secretly turned into Mrs. Ji''s house, but more wanted to see his son. Now he doesn''t beg jigo to forgive him. As long as jigo can talk with him calmly for two days, he will be very satisfied.


    This afternoon, jigo''s business was busy. He had already resigned. If he interfered too much in the affairs of the imperial court, he would certainly be criticized, so he left early and returned to the house.


    But before he came near, he heard someone shouting at his door.


    When he got closer and looked carefully, he saw that it was the little guard boy arguing with a young woman.


    "If the couple have a quarrel, go home and don''t make a fool of themselves here."


    Ji Han doesn''t know much about the things in the house. Even if he is the guard boy, he feels strange, let alone the things in the boy''s family. When he saw the two arguing, he subconsciously thought it was the little boy and his wife arguing.


    Yanwu listened to her words and blushed. He was trying to explain, but the boy around him shouted first:


    "Master, you can see who I am. I haven''t got a family yet. Where are the young couple? Even if I want to find a wife, I can''t find a bitch like her."


    "Hey, how do you talk?"


    Yanwu was unwilling to listen to his words. He stretched out his hand and wanted to hit him again.


    The boy took her hand, looked at Ji Han and said:


    "Sir, please help me. The bitch said she was the wife''s daughter and had to go to the house to see her. Now everyone in the town doesn''t know that her wife has gone to another hospital. Even if she wants to see her, she should go to another hospital!"


    Yanwu was stimulated by the couple before. For a moment, he ignored the master in Xiaosi''s mouth. At this time, he listened to Xiaosi''s continuous cry for several times before he realized that he was the person in power of Ji''s house.


    She immediately took back her hand, pretended to be virtuous and virtuous, looked at Ji Han and said:


    "Godfather, I don''t know if my godmother has mentioned my name to you. My name is Yanwu. I was recognized as my goddaughter by my wife when I visited Muyun in Ji''s family two months ago. It''s not that I''ve been away for more than half a month. I''ve been visiting my godmother for a long time. That''s why I''m here to disturb you. But this little fellow is really hateful. I don''t believe what I said You are a former official. You must know right from wrong better than him. "


    Ji Han almost stumbled to the ground when Yanwu said the word Godfather.


    He coughed to hide his embarrassment, looked at Yanwu and said:


    "My wife never told me she had a dry daughter."


    Yanwu stared and didn''t believe what Ji Han said.


    "Impossible."


    Ji Han tried hard to suppress her disgust. After all, as soon as Yanwu came out, it brought him a bad impression. Not to mention a woman talking with a strange man in the street, it was Godfather when she saw her first cry! It''s hard to imagine what a woman would look like if she said this to a man she''s never seen before.


    He suddenly remembered what Muyun once said: milk is mother. Now he has a deep understanding of this sentence.


    "Well, a question to verify whether you are my wife''s daughter?"


    Ji Han stepped back. He wanted to leave some face for the girl.


    Yanwu did not understand what he meant, but looked at him and said with some disbelief:


    "No, if your question is too difficult and my godmother has never told me, how can I answer it?"


    Ji Han pressed down his anger, and then said calmly:


    "The question I asked is very simple. Even our servants know the answer to this question. Since you are my wife''s daughter, this question should also be very simple for you."


    Yanwu still didn''t believe it and said:


    "First, what is the problem?"


    Ji Han took a deep breath and asked slowly word by word:


    "Do you know what my wife''s name is?"


    Yanwu and Mrs. Ji have only seen two sides. They can count what they have said. Of course, she doesn''t know Mrs. Ji''s taboo and other private things. But she couldn''t tell Ji Han the truth and wanted to cheat Ji Han.


    "How can I ask the godmother this question? I''m a younger generation. It''s too shameful to ask an elder''s taboo."


    Ji Han sneered and said:


    "Since my wife wants to take you as a dry daughter, she naturally wants to take you under her wings and be protected by her. But she doesn''t tell you her name, it means that she doesn''t want to protect you at all. And she never told me that she took a dry daughter. I think you''d better go wherever you call."


    Ji Han suddenly realized that it was a waste of time to talk to such a woman for so long.


    Without looking at the smoke, he went directly to the door. Yanwu didn''t want to let him go, but thought he was the most important person in Ji''s house. Of course, he wanted to stop him.


    The gatekeeper is not a decoration. Seeing that Yanwu wants to stop Ji Han, he goes up a few steps and pulls Yanwu.


    "Hey, why are you like this? I''ve already said that your daughter doesn''t exist at all. What do you want to do now? If you don''t leave, we''ll report to the official!"


    Yanwu was stopped for a while, and then looked up. Ji Han had drilled into the door and disappeared. She grabbed the guard boy by the collar and scolded him for being ignorant. The janitor sneered and pulled her hand and was about to drag her to the county government.


    When they couldn''t argue, Yuan appeared in time and took Yanwu away.


    Yanwu still refused to give up. He pulled yuan''s wrist and wanted to go back to Ji''s house.


    "Mother, what are you doing? I was about to go in just now. What are you pulling me for? Let me go!"


    "Stop messing around. Didn''t you hear what the people in the town said? Mrs. Ji was personally sent to another hospital by Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji also put down his cruel words. If Mrs. Ji doesn''t change, she won''t welcome Mrs. Ji back to the house. This is a sign that Mrs. Ji is out of favor. If you go to have a relationship with them and make Mr. Ji unhappy, you can''t be bothered What should I do? Don''t forget that Ji Han is Ji Ge''s father! "


    Yuan''s words pulled Yanwu''s mind back.


    She looked at yuan and asked:


    "Is it true that Mrs. Ji was sent away?"


    Yuan Shi patted Yanwu on the head and said:


    "My silly girl, it''s just that you don''t hear what''s going on outside the window. Why don''t you look at it with your eyes? Isn''t Mrs. Ji taking her group of servant girls around the town every day? Have you seen it these days?"


    Yanwu believed yuan''s words, followed yuan''s back and slowly returned home.


    When she got home, she seemed to take off all her guard. "Wow", she cried and sat on the ground.


    "My mother, why is my life so hard? I haven''t been proud of a godmother for a few days, but my backer is gone. The husband originally agreed was robbed by others. God, you''re too unhappy. Why do you treat me like this..."


    Yuan Shi was nearby and sighed.


    Yuan Shi was surprised when she first heard this, but several people she trusted said it was true. Some of them saw a gorgeous carriage driving out of Ji''s house with its head facing the direction of other hospitals.


    After that, she went to the back door of Ji''s house and chatted with the mammy who took out the garbage. She knew that Mrs. Ji was really driven out of Ji''s house by master Ji.


    At that time, she couldn''t accept it. She always felt a little sudden. But after so long, she has confirmed this statement many times and slowly accepted it. However, this is the first time that Yanwu heard of it, and it is inevitable that he will make this response.


    Seeing Yanwu sitting on the ground crying, her heart was also uncomfortable.


    No mother in the world doesn''t want her children to be good, but the reality is that she can''t give her children the best life. Even sometimes, she knew that Yanwu''s practice was wrong, but because of her guilt, she let her go.


    Yuan helped him into the house, poured her a cup of warm tea and held it in his hand. When she was about to appease Yanwu, she heard the "crackling" sound of the door being photographed.


    Frowning, she went to open the door and asked:


    "Who?"


    The visitor did not answer.


    When she opened the door, she saw Ji Ge, a scholar she hadn''t seen for a long time. Yuan felt that the Chen family had no face to see him and was about to close the door. Scholar Ji Ge was bold and put his hand into the door. Yuan''s reaction was also very fast. Seeing that a hand suddenly appeared in the door and didn''t want to hurt people, he stopped.


    Scholar Ji Ge took advantage of Yuan''s hesitation and got into the yard.


    He looked at them and asked:


    "Didn''t you say you were going to marry Yanwu to me? Why didn''t you come into my house?"


    He took a lot of money back from Yanwu and wanted to use it to do some small business. He saw that Muyun made a lot of profits and knew that Qian Da was cheating. Since he followed Muyun, he quickly built a new house and married a wife. He was so jealous that he wanted to make as much money as they did.


    Isn''t that what he wants to do business? But I didn''t think that just having the idea of making money in business would not work.

 Chapter 188

    Scholar jigo had a good start.


    Autumn is the harvest season. He received a lot of goods and wanted to sell them to Linzhen to make a lot of money. However, many things happened along the way, which made him lose a lot of money unconsciously.


    When he noticed, he was penniless, and he didn''t even make a penny!


    He was so angry that he begged all the way back to his hometown.


    Before he left, he didn''t tell Yanwu that he wanted money to do business. He just wanted to wait until he made enough money to surprise Yanwu and prove that he was not a good man.


    But now he''s back in despair


    It''s said that Yanwu hooked up with another man during the time he left. He was also popular and drank spicy. He lived a happy life.


    He was very angry and wanted to go home immediately and clean up the shameless woman Yanwu. But the anger changed when he was halfway there and his money was spent.


    He thought: since Yanwu can get money from other men, he can use her to turn the money into his own.


    Yanwu had no shame. She didn''t know how many men had touched her body. If she took over by herself, it was because they had done good things and accumulated virtue in their last life. It''s also right to use her to make some small money.


    Besides, the Chen family cheated him a few times?


    What''s wrong with charging a little profit?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. After returning to his hometown, he kept coming to the Chen family and wanted Yanwu to marry him.


    He thought very well, but Yanwu had already been disappointed with him. At this time, he said such things as soon as he came, and his heart was even more resentful.


    She ran a few steps to jigo, pointed to his nose and said:


    "You still have the face to let me marry you. See what you look like? Even if you don''t have the money like master Gu, you should at least work as hard as Lin Jinyan? Even if you don''t have these, at least you can study like Chen Mo''s brother Chen Ran. But you gave up reading after you lost the list. You''ve lost your way! You let me go What do I want us to think of you? Let''s see for yourself. What are you like? You still take money from me. I have a little white face. "


    When scholar jigo heard her incoherent complaints, he was angry.


    She will marry Yanwu. This is Yanwu''s blessing. Now she has the face to dislike him?


    Although he didn''t know who Chen Ran was, Lin Jinyan was the coveted object of Yanwu, and Gu''s house was the place where she had married. When this man is compared with these two people, it can be seen that this man is not the object that Yanwu secretly likes, but also a person with money, talent and outstanding ability.


    Such a guess, he suspected that Yanwu really hooked up with others during this period of time.


    He was even more angry, looked at Yanwu and said:


    "Why? Just like you, you still want to marry someone serious? You don''t see how bad your reputation is. I''m willing to marry you. You should be grateful. You''re still picky here."


    "Are you still talking human? Who did it to me now? It''s all you! It''s you!"


    Yanwu immediately flushed his eyes, rushed to scholar Ji Ge and raised his hand to beat him.


    Although the scholar Ji Ge was not as fit as Lin Jinyan, he was more than enough to deal with a woman. Holding Yanwu''s wrist, he pushed her to the ground. Seeing his daughter being bullied, Yuan''s eyes turned red. While cursing the scholar, he rushed over.


    Scholar jigo disdained to beat women in the original time. However, after this time he went out to do business, he encountered many things beyond his knowledge on his way. Not to mention that he was cheated out of a lot of money by a woman walking with him. He thought he realized the truth: Why are women so arrogant in the world? Because they think men should let them!


    Now he has completely lost the idea of belittling women. He thinks women should clean up before they can recognize themselves. If you give them too much attention and love, they will make trouble.


    With this idea in mind, he had no scruples when he started. When he saw yuan''s attack, he kicked yuan''s stomach and knocked yuan to the ground. Yuan curled up in bed with his stomach and looked at the condescending scholar. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Is this still the timid scholar jigo with a sour smell? Where are these local ruffians and bullies from?


    Yuan''s family was frightened by Ji Ge, but Yanwu was not afraid.


    She stood up, stared at jigo and said:


    "You are so ambitious now. Your fists are facing the old and weak women and children. I must have been blind at the beginning. I fell in love with people like you and wanted to marry you. Even if I went to the dung pool to pick up dung, I would never enter your house!"


    As soon as Yanwu finished, the scholar took a few steps up and slapped her in the face.


    Jigo''s strength was so great that Yanwu couldn''t support it at all and fell askew to the ground. Yuan quickly climbed over and protected Yanwu by his side. He looked at the scholar very timidly. Yanwu shed tears and touched the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, he touched blood. When jigo hit her just now, she was unprepared and accidentally bit the tip of her tongue. Now the pain made her tears flow down.


    Jigo looked at them both so miserable, and a nameless cheerfulness rose in his heart.


    He raised his head, looked at them and said:


    "You probably didn''t think clearly today before you refused my proposal. I''m not a bully. I''ll give you half a month to think about it. I''ll ask you again in half a month. If you don''t give me the right answer, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Jigo finished and left with a laugh.


    Chen''s mother and daughter sat on the ground hugging each other, terrified.


    They were all angry in their hearts. They shouldn''t have provoked a beast like jigo.


    The Chen family is in dire straits, but the Lin family has ushered in good news.


    Since Mrs. Ji was rejected by master Ji, Mu Yun felt that the big stone on her chest seemed to have been taken off. She was happy every day, as if she had no sorrow at all.


    Therefore, her feelings with Lin Jinyan became deeper and deeper. If they had not hung blankets and other sound insulation things on the wall early, Huang would have known how they loved each other.


    that day.


    Several traders came to the town. They brought fresh sea fish to sell in the town. Although Muyun''s town is not far from the sea, the transportation in this era is not convenient. It takes several days for these businessmen to walk from the seaside to the town. Thanks to their ice making methods, they can seal the sea fish, which keeps the sea fish fresh.


    Seeing it, Muyun felt fresh, so she bought one and wanted to try it with her family.


    Huang had never seen a sea fish in his whole life, and he didn''t know how to cook it. Mu Yun politely says that she can do it. Although Huang is surprised, he still gives the sea fish to Mu Yun. She started by herself and looked at how mu Yun cooked sea fish by the way.


    When Muyun was cooking sea fish, she felt her saliva surge and wanted to taste the taste of sea fish.


    When she finished the meal, she couldn''t wait to pick up a piece of fish with her chopsticks and was about to put it into her mouth. Somehow, she felt that the fish had a particularly disgusting taste. She covered her mouth, turned her head away and tried to restrain her feeling of vomiting. She couldn''t grasp the chopsticks in her hand.


    Lin Jinyan was very anxious. He immediately put down his chopsticks, walked to Muyun, patted her on the back and asked:


    "But because I caught cold last night?"


    There was a strong wind last night, so Huang didn''t hear anything unusual.


    But Muyun suddenly remembered what they had done last night. A pretty face couldn''t help blushing and pinched Lin Jinyan''s thigh. Lin Jinyan was so angry that he took the initiative to hand her his thigh so that she could pinch more meat. He still looked very serious on his face.


    Twilight Yun secretly grits her teeth. She just feels that the man has become bad, but it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Although she thought so, she gently comforted the piece of meat that was hurt by her with the palm of her hand.


    Huang focused on picking on Lin Lang and naturally didn''t see it, but Yulan and Yuyao had sharp eyes. They pretended not to see it and ate seriously. Just when they ate, the corners of their mouths trembled slightly, just like they wanted to laugh, but they had to try to suppress it.


    Huang Shi couldn''t see their little movements, of course, because she suddenly had a guess in her heart. She was so excited that she could hardly hold chopsticks.


    She tried to make her voice sound normal and said:


    "Muyun, would you like to go to the doctor with me? The weather is getting warmer now. Many people are cold and can''t get up at this time. Let''s go to the doctor and take your pulse and get some medicine to keep fit."


    Twilight Yun responded.


    When Huang didn''t look at them, she immediately took a white look at Lin Jinyan and picked up her chopsticks again, but she didn''t dare to touch the sea fish again.


    Lin Lang was the least affected of the few.


    It was the first time for her to eat sea fish. She just thought it tasted so delicious that she almost swallowed her tongue.


    After eating, Yulan and Yuyao clean up the table together. Huang takes Muyun to see the doctor. Lin Lang still followed them and wanted to go with them. Huang sent her and said that when they came back, they would bring delicious food to Lin lang. if she held on, there would be no delicious food and would not take her.


    Lin Lang has been with Mu Yun for a long time, and there is some calculation in his head. As soon as she heard Huang''s words, she knew that instead of making trouble, she might as well wait for them to come back and give her delicious food, so she compromised.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were on the road, talking about Lin Lang''s recent performance as they walked.


    "Lin Lang is now big, but with Yulan and Yuyao taking care of him, he is more like a girl than before."


    "Yes, Lin Lang used to be a girl. He was a wild boy."


    Huang Shi said so and laughed.


    When someone accompanied them to chat, the journey seemed very short. It seemed that it was just a blink of an eye. They came to the doctor''s door.


    They explained their intentions to the doctor, who was somewhat baffled.


    This is not a time of alternating cold and warm, nor is it a time of frequent wind and cold, but he kept winking at Huang when he explained. Although he didn''t understand what Huang meant, he still took their request and gave them a pulse.


    Huang''s pulse is as strong as before, with a bit of weakness. It is a manifestation of external strength and internal dryness. He gave Huang some medicines for recuperation, mainly mild.


    When he put his hand on Muyun''s wrist, the doctor thought that the girl should be strong, but he noticed the abnormality between two breaths.

 Chapter 189

    The doctor raised his eyes to Huang Shi. Huang Shi stared at him expectantly.


    He understood the whole story.


    Most newly married girls don''t know when they are pregnant. They notice the abnormality and come to see the doctor after they slowly show their pregnancy. Huang Shi should be a person from the past, and he was afraid of Muyun. It was just a simple physical discomfort, so he came to him under the excuse just now.


    Huang''s heart should be mostly fluke.


    However, the Lin family is a lucky one. The doctor sighed in his heart, and his hand moved away from Muyun''s wrist.


    He stood up and saluted them.


    "Congratulations, Muyun. It''s a blessing."


    After hearing this, Huang immediately took out a reward from his arms and gave it to the doctor.


    "Fortunately, I have been prepared. Fortunately!"


    Huang was happy to be a little incoherent. She was thinking that she was going to have grandchildren, but she didn''t care what she said.


    Mu Yun said she didn''t know what was in her heart. In addition to the joy of a life in her belly, she also let it go and worried a little for several times. Other feelings are more complicated. If what she thought and didn''t think about before burst out at this moment and filled her mind.


    Twilight Yun didn''t even know how to get home. She only knew that she had returned to her senses and was already lying in bed, while Lin Jinyan sat by the bed with the tenderness of drowning in her eyes.


    Pregnant, Muyun is the heaviest person in the Lin family. Several people stare at Mu Yun all the time, afraid of any problems in her body.


    Lin Lang Chu didn''t quite understand it when he asked Huang:


    "Mother, why are you all around your sister-in-law now? Is she dying soon?"


    Lin Lang''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his eyes twinkled with fear.


    When she was a child, she experienced the death of her father. She thought that when everyone revolved around a person, that person must be seriously ill and will die soon.


    Seeing that Lin Lang was so anxious that he was about to cry, Huang touched her head and said:


    "No, your sister-in-law has a little life in her stomach now. If we are not careful, this little life may be gone. In order to keep it, of course we have to turn around your sister-in-law. Are you angry? Because everyone doesn''t love you as much as before?"


    Lin Lang frowned and shook his head.


    "My sister-in-law is pregnant with a brother or sister. They are younger than me. Of course I want to let them. But my sister-in-law is so busy on weekdays. Aren''t my brothers and sisters busy with her in her stomach?"


    Huang couldn''t help laughing when he heard what Lin Lang said. Yuyao and Yulan turned around and smiled with their backs to Lin Lang.


    "It''s not a little brother or sister, but your nephew or niece."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Lang is only six years old now. After his birthday this year, he is only seven years old.


    She can''t understand these generations.


    Huang Shi also saw her confusion and said with a smile:


    "When your nephew or niece comes down, you will be their elder. Just like the relationship between uncle doctor and you, do you think uncle doctor is very stable and reliable? In the future, you should also learn from Uncle doctor and can''t play and be lazy all day."


    Lin Lang listened to Huang''s words and his face became solemn.


    She had never thought of such a serious problem. Now Huang said it all at once. She was like facing the most difficult and biggest choice in her life. Huang Shi looked at her serious little face and couldn''t help laughing. But she was right. After Muyun gave birth to the child, Lin Lang was the child''s aunt. Although the age difference may not be very big, the generation is there after all.


    In a word, after Lin Lang was solved, Huang and Yulan went to a family in the village that specializes in selling old hens to buy Muyun''s hens.


    The family was surprised that few people from the Lin family came to buy things. They asked her one after another, what happened at home before they came here to buy things?


    "I''m worried about other people''s chickens. I just came to you to buy them. Isn''t our house the same as usual? It''s just..." Huang sold it first and completely lifted the other party''s appetite. After the man kept urging, she told the truth, "Oh, it''s my daughter-in-law. There''s something in her stomach at last. I''m not buying her some good things to make up for it, or let her have a big fat boy."


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately made several blessing gifts and said to Huang:


    "Congratulations! There are several kinds of hens here. I look at your Lin family. They must like the most, but the price..."


    The family had long heard that the Lin family was getting richer and richer, so they tried their best to sell the most expensive hen to the Huang family. However, most people in the village were honest. The price of the hen was what it cost. It was a real penny for a penny.


    Huang Shi is not stingy. Since Muyun opened her shop, her family''s income has been very considerable. She is probably used to being brainwashed by Muyun. Now she sees so much money and wants to spend them quickly.


    She was a little worried about putting such a large sum of money in the house.


    She waved her hand and bought three old hens.


    Eat one and keep two.


    Or when Mu Yun is greedy, she can make it immediately without running so far to buy it.


    The family was happy that they had made a big deal, and could not help saying a few more good words. The more Huang listened, the better his mood was. There was Magnolia next to him. The three talked noisily, waiting for the head of the family to take the money for delivery.


    When the owner took out the three fattest hens from the henhouse and walked through the scale, the price came out immediately.


    As soon as the daughter-in-law heard the price, without waiting for Huang to speak, she quickly said:


    "Well, the price is unlucky. Why don''t we pinch off the mantissa and calculate an auspicious number, even if you pay 626."


    As soon as Huang heard that he could save a sum of money, he subconsciously felt happy. But she realized that just now she was still playing rich. At this time, she was short of ambition, which was not good.


    Seeing Huang''s behavior, Yulan frowned and persuaded Huang with her daughter-in-law:


    "Aunt, it''s just the so-called spending money to eliminate disasters. They want to take advantage of our family''s wedding and rub their blessings. Don''t shirk it any more."


    As soon as the daughter-in-law heard Yulan''s words, she thought that this man could really talk. On one side, she said to Huang not to give more money.


    Huang''s heart was more appropriate. After saying a few words to his daughter-in-law, he took three old hens and returned home happily with Yulan.


    As soon as they left their front feet, a man came out of the bushes at the gate of the yard.


    The man clenched his teeth and looked at Huang''s back. He wanted to kill them on the spot.


    In the usual winter, Chen Jin does nothing at home. But this winter, I don''t know what he did and made a lot of money. Today, he took the initiative to bring money to Yuan''s house to buy a chicken and stew it. She didn''t ask much. She went out with the money, but she didn''t expect to hear the news that Muyun was pregnant.


    She thought bitterly: Why did they have the Lin family so soon? Mu Yun, that bitch, should not have children all his life. What a nice person her daughter is. No one dares to marry her because of them, and she is threatened by the scholar.


    At first, when she heard that Yanwu was pregnant for the second time, she was still a little happy. She only felt that her daughter''s stomach was too competitive. She must be the pet of the family if she married to any family, but now she has fallen to such a point!


    Yuan only hates heaven and has no eyes. He even makes bullies like the Lin family have a happy event. The more she thought about it, the more she resented it. She didn''t look good when she entered the house. She picked a chicken at random and paid for it. She wanted to go back as soon as possible and discuss with Yanwu how to renovate the Lin family.


    Whether the children in Muyun''s belly can be safely born depends on them!


    Yuan Shi thought so, holding the old hen''s hand even harder. The old hen let out a terrible cry.


    She slapped the old hen and said fiercely:


    "You beast, what''s there to cry about? Since you''re in my hands, you still want to live?"


    Although she looked at the old hen with her eyes, she thought of the person she hated most.


    When he got home, Yuan saw Yanwu sitting in front of the window, with no God in his eyes.


    She asked softly:


    "Daughter, what are you thinking?"


    Yanwu turned his head. There were dark marks under his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep well these days.


    She glanced at Yuan''s family faintly and said in a somewhat resigned manner:


    "Mother, do you think I really should marry that scholar?"


    As soon as Yuan listened to her words, he immediately threw the hen on his hand to the ground.


    The hen let out a scream, but because her legs were tied by a rope, she couldn''t stand on the ground and beat hard.


    Yuan looked at the miserable hen and said:


    "What do you want to marry? That kind of person can''t be entrusted for life. Instead of giving you to that kind of animal, we''d better fight to get your husband back."


    Yanwu heard yuan''s words, but she didn''t believe she could really do it.


    She breathed out a long breath and asked indifferently:


    "How to get it back?"


    "Do you know what I heard when I went to buy an old hen today?"


    Yanwu frowned and asked:


    "What news?"


    Her words were scattered and diffuse. It was obvious that she didn''t believe that yuan could bring anything happy. Seeing her like this, Yuan quickly pulled her back from the window and placed her on a stool.


    She poured a cup of hot tea and let Yanwu hold it before she said:


    "When I went to buy chicken today, I heard that the Lin family said that Muyun was pregnant. When the Lin family spoke, they were very proud. They also said that all the people in their family loved Muyun as a baby. They were afraid that Muyun would be uncomfortable in his heart and what would happen to the child."


    When Yuan Shi finished, Yanwu widened her eyes. In her eyes, there was disbelief, and then anger:


    "What''s she for? What''s their family for!"


    After Yuan finished speaking, she immediately thought of the two children she had left behind. She can''t keep her children by herself. As soon as Muyun is pregnant, she is held in the palm of everyone''s hand for fear of falling, and in her mouth for fear of melting. What kind of differential treatment is this?


    She thought, tears pouring down like a dam with a valve open.


    "Niang, I''m not reconciled. Am I reconciled? Why? Why can Mu Yun easily get what I can''t get? Why can she easily take what should belong to me? And I try my best to grab it from her. I can''t get it. Niang, my heart hurts."


    Yuan''s words had such a serious impact on Yanwu. He not only regretted it. She should wait until after eating the chicken today, and then tell her. I''m afraid it''s smoking. At this time, she doesn''t want to have dinner.

 Chapter 190

    Yuan stroked Yanwu''s back and said softly:


    "That''s why my mother wants to tell you about it. We''ll take advantage of her this time and kill her! Then, get your husband back!"


    Yanwu listened to old yuan''s words, and her tears stopped immediately.


    Muyun is pregnant. It sounds like a good thing.


    But as long as there is a mistake in the middle, she may not be able to keep her body. Her body is not very good. If something happens again, one corpse and two lives.


    Yanwu thinks more and more and feels more excited. She only feels that this time Muyun is pregnant, which is also a good thing for them.


    They felt that the opportunity was rare, so they began to discuss how to remove Muyun.


    Huang Shi here went to buy an old hen, and Lin Jinyan, who stayed at home, was not comfortable. He seemed to be sorry for Muyun who was pregnant because he didn''t do anything


    Seeing that he was like a needle in his ass, Muyun was restless and laughed:


    "Everyone who knows knows knows that you are so flustered because of me. If you don''t know, I think you did something wrong last night, so you are so upset during the day."


    As soon as Yuyao heard the description of Muyun, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Jinyan''s face suddenly appeared embarrassed. He obediently walked to Muyun and sat down. His eyes kept looking at Muyun. He couldn''t see whether he was pregnant or not.


    His eyes were self-evident. Muyun gave him an angry look, hit his forehead with his fingers and said:


    "Promise! What do you look like? I just got news in my stomach. You look like this. If our child is born in the future, won''t you be happy?"


    Lin Jinyan still looked at Mu Yun''s stomach foolishly, and said in a somewhat insincere way:


    "Heaven is heaven. For our children, I am willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Yuyao stood nearby, somehow embarrassed. Although it sounded like Lin Jinyan was talking to their children, she always felt a strange meaning.


    If Yu Yao came through like Mu Yun, he knew that this feeling was that he was fed dog food hard.


    They laughed again for a while, and Lin Jinyan suddenly stood up.


    He looked at Mu Yun and said:


    "Have you told jigo such a big thing?"


    Mu Yun''s face stiffened and said with some embarrassment:


    "You''re all around me. I''m all thinking about how to deal with it. Where do you want jigo?"


    Lin Jinyan directly ignored the complaints in her words. In his opinion, Muyun is pregnant now, that is, she should be spoiled and loved, and should not do anything.


    He commanded Yuyao and said:


    "You watch Muyun here. I''ll go to the town and tell Ji Ge about it and ask him to come over for dinner. When my mother comes back, you''ll tell her to do more."


    Yuyao nodded and said:


    "I remember everything. Go and come back quickly."


    Before Lin Jinyan left, he looked at Mu Yun rather reluctantly, as if he would never come back as soon as he left. Mu Yun scolded him with a smile and urged him to leave quickly.


    When the sun set, laughter came from the Lin family''s yard, which was very lively.


    Huang served the stewed hen with five other dishes.


    Chengdonggou has a special pregnancy custom, that is, you must eat old hens on the day you know you are pregnant. In addition, it should be accompanied by two meat dishes and three vegetarian dishes. Meat and vegetables must be pork and beef, symbolizing many children and happiness and hard work.


    Among the three vegetarian dishes, there must be a plate of wild vegetable roots, which symbolizes the suffering of pregnant women after pregnancy. This is also a side warning to pregnant women that pregnancy is a very hard thing, and they must hold on.


    The other two vegetarian dishes are nothing special. They are medicated meals that people usually make to regulate the body of pregnant women.


    Magnolia tells Mu Yun about this custom, but mu Yun shows contempt. But she knew that Lin Jinyan and Huang Shi were very happy today. If she said something unpleasant, it would dispel their interest, but it was not beautiful, so she refrained from saying it.


    At this time, jigo began to speak.


    "Muyun, you''re pregnant. Your body is heavier than usual. Don''t do too tired things in the future. Pay more attention to rest and drink more hot water. Don''t touch the cold water. Your body is cold. If you touch the cold water, you will suffer." Ji Ge said, looking at Lin Jinyan again, "After Muyun is pregnant, her mood will fluctuate. You should let her more and don''t let her have depression in her heart. Otherwise, it''s bad for the child."


    Both of them stared at Ji Ge. They just felt that Ji Ge must not be himself.


    Mu Yun opens her mouth and asks everyone''s questions:


    "How do you know so clearly? Do you..."


    Muyun actually knows that Ji Ge won''t do anything special. She just said this to tease Ji Ge. Unexpectedly, Ji Ge was stunned, but she didn''t explain, but pulled up something else.


    Speaking of the reason why jigo learned these things, it is not a good memory.


    After he left Ji''s house, he went out to study. His classmates often went home because of festivals. When he was reunited with his family, he was always alone. Fortunately, the students in the private school loved him very much. Knowing his hardships, they left him at home to spend the festival with his family. That was the happiest day after he left his home, Aunt Li and the old mute who took care of himself.


    A lot of things happened during this period, one of which was that the husband''s wife was pregnant, and the husband''s family were in a hurry. Because he was grateful for his husband''s admission, he often helped him with the housework, and he also knew some things to pay attention to when he was pregnant.


    But if he had explained this, he would have to say why he wanted to stay at his husband''s house. This involved a lot of sad things. He didn''t want to stop talking when he was so happy.


    Twilight Yun didn''t miss the loneliness that flashed on Ji Ge''s face when she just asked.


    She also guessed that jigo knew the course of these things. It must not be a good memory, so she stopped asking.


    After the six had a noisy meal, they sat together and chatted.


    Several people have different experiences. They have their own opinions when talking. For a while, they are very lively.


    Although she was happy, Mu Yun''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Although she tried to cover it up herself, people were always paying attention to her because of her pregnancy. The slightest movement of her caught everyone''s attention.


    Lin Jinyan was most worried and asked:


    "Is it physical discomfort? Do you want to have a rest first?"


    Mu Yun shook her head.


    Jigo said:


    "It should be common during pregnancy. Eating more plums will be much more comfortable."


    Muyun also heard before crossing that pregnant women like to eat sour, but she doesn''t understand it, but now she has some sympathy. Lin Jinyan sees Mu Yun''s face with a look of approval, so he stands up and wants to go to the forest to find some sour fruit for mu Yun to eat.


    As soon as Muyun saw him stand up, she knew what he wanted to do. She quickly took his hand and said:


    "Where are you going so late? Even if you want to go, you have to wait until the day tomorrow. Besides, it''s winter and there are no wild fruits in the forest that I can eat."


    Since he knew that Muyun was pregnant, Lin Jinyan''s brain seemed to be useless. Even if he looked at everyone wearing cotton padded jacket, he couldn''t remember. It''s winter now.


    When Muyun sees Lin Jinyan standing there stupidly, she can''t help stretching out her hand to pull him to his seat.


    Several people began to tease Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan just smiled and was not angry.


    In his heart, Muyun is the most important!


    Although it''s winter now and it''s impossible to find sour wild fruits for Muyun to eat from the mountains and forests, Wei Yongshou sent some sour fruits planted by their own family after hearing that Muyun was pregnant. According to Muyun''s method, some acidic and delicious drinks were prepared and sent.


    When he delivered the food, Muyun teased him about why she knew what pregnant women like to eat.


    Wei Yongshou said frankly with some embarrassment:


    "Last winter, because the seabuckthorn fruit couldn''t be sold, the engaged girl and I couldn''t get married. Boss Lin, after you bought the seabuckthorn fruit that you''ve been with for a long time, I had more money to marry my current daughter-in-law. She had a wedding less than three months after we got married. Not long ago, she gave birth to a lovely child."


    Mu Yun is a little surprised. When he gets along with Wei Yongshou on weekdays, he has never heard of Wei Yongshou''s family, nor has he been married, and his child has passed the full moon. With a deep thought, she asked Yuyao to take her sachet in the house and wrap a gift for Wei Yongshou.


    Wei Yongshou refused:


    "I should have told boss Lin about my marriage. But after a long time, I was afraid of changes, so I hurried to welcome my wife into the door, but the marriage was too simple. I promised my wife that I would welcome her into the door in an eight lift sedan in order to make our family rich in the future. Boss Lin, take your gift first, and wait until I make up my wife''s marriage in the future Give it to me. "


    Wei Yongshou said this and scratched the back of his head with embarrassment.


    "When my family is rich, boss Lin, the family should be richer. I''m afraid the money won in this gift will double."


    Muyun gets along with Wei Yongshou and is saved. She knows that he is not a liar and greedy for petty gains. He said this because he was familiar with Mu Yun''s temperament and knew that Mu Yun would give him this gift. He said it jokingly.


    After listening to Wei Yongshou''s words, Muyun couldn''t help laughing with him.


    On the day Wei Yongshou delivered the things, Lin Jinyan was ready to go hunting in the mountains.


    Although the harvest in winter may not be as good as that in autumn, now Muyun is pregnant and naturally wants to eat the best and freshest. He thinks of Muyun wholeheartedly, and Muyun always worries that he will encounter danger after entering the mountain. This worry has become more and more serious since she was pregnant.


    Lin Jinyan can only keep comforting her to ensure that he will not be in any danger on the mountain, and let Xu Ming, who hunts with him, help him as a guarantor.


    Xu Ming was very reluctant.


    In his opinion, when his daughter-in-law is pregnant, his husband naturally has to guard next to him. How can he run to the mountain so far? If there is something wrong with his daughter-in-law, he doesn''t even have a place to cry? But Lin Jinyan is also a stubborn man. In addition, he is more direct. Soon he persuaded Xu Ming and took him to Muyun to show his loyalty.


    Muyun sees that Lin Jinyan is so determined that she can''t say no again, but she is worried when Lin Jinyan goes up the mountain.


    This kind of Twilight Yun makes Huang very worried.


    How worried Muyun is. For the moment, Lin Jinyan goes to the mountain to find some delicious meat prey for Muyun, but suddenly finds a... Man lying in the mountain forest.


    At that moment, Lin Jinyan thought of many legendary stories in the mountains.

 Chapter 191

    In those stories, there are always cattle, ghosts and snakes disguised as human beings, using human compassion to eat humans when they get close.


    He remembered what Muyun said before he left home, and remembered his promise.


    Struggling between saving and not saving, he saw the figure lying in the snow and suddenly shook.


    Lin Jinyan is still worried that this person will freeze to death here. He approached with full alert, picked up a branch on the side and poked the man.


    The man didn''t respond.


    He took a few more steps, tried again with the trunk, and suddenly heard the man say:


    "Brother, stop poking. I can''t move."


    Lin Jinyan threw the stick away in embarrassment, walked to the man, squatted down and asked:


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    The man reluctantly turned his head to Lin Jinyan.


    The man''s nose and eyebrows were covered with snow dregs and had been red with cold. Those eyes seemed to be filled with snow. Looking at Lin Jinyan, they seemed to have a thirst.


    "Brother, shouldn''t you save your life first and ask questions later?"


    When the man finished saying this, he closed his eyes and fainted.


    Seeing that he really couldn''t support it, Lin Jinyan quickly picked him up and rushed to the doctor''s house.


    He dared not bring such an unknown person into his home. Mu Yun is still pregnant. If this person has a sinister mind, it must be mu Yun who hurts first. He thought that the doctor was a man with medical skills and was the most suitable entrusted candidate.


    When the doctor saw this man, he didn''t want to take him in.


    However, Lin Jinyan has carried people back. As a doctor, he naturally wants to help the patients when he sees them. After the rescue, do you want to throw the just saved person directly into the ice and snow?


    The doctor sighed and accepted the man.


    Lin Jinyan also felt a little embarrassed and promised to bring some pots of wine when he came next time. This wine was made by Muyun himself. If it weren''t for today''s problems, he didn''t want to give it to outsiders.


    Before Lin Jinyan left, the doctor gave him several pairs of tocolysis drugs.


    "Although Muyun looks strong, the toxin still remains in her body before. It''s still a little hard to get pregnant. You can decoct these pills and let her take one dose every day. But remember, you must take them in the early morning. Don''t wait until the sun rises."


    Lin Jinyan repeated what the doctor said again and again, saying that he had remembered very clearly.


    The doctor nodded with satisfaction and waved him away.


    In order not to let Muyun worry about himself and to go hunting next time, he hid it from Muyun and didn''t explain it.


    The next day, when he went hunting under the pretext, he went straight to the doctor''s house to see how the man was.


    Most importantly, more importantly, is the doctor okay?


    When he came to the doctor''s house, he saw that the doctor was talking to someone.


    He doesn''t know go, and he can''t see the difference between the two. He was just a little surprised. The people who were going to die yesterday looked like a gentleman.


    The doctor had to devote himself to playing chess. He didn''t find Lin Jinyan coming.


    The man had sharp eyes and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Hey, brother, did you come to see me?"


    Lin Jinyan is not good at dealing with this kind of people.


    Because he is honest and serious, no matter what others say, he may take it seriously. Therefore, in his experience, he is always teased by such people, and his heart inevitably burns some shadows. Every time he sees someone with a similar character, he wants to retreat.


    The doctor came to his senses. Without raising his head, he whispered:


    "Here you are."


    Lin Jinyan said "well" and put the wine he promised to give the doctor at the table.


    As soon as the doctor saw the wine, he immediately left go.


    "I''m not as good as you. I''ll admit defeat."


    "Oh, don''t, old man. We haven''t finished yet. The outcome is unknown."


    The doctor showed a disdainful expression and ignored the man''s whirring behind him. He went into the house with a wine pot. Lin Jinyan ignored the man and followed the doctor into the house.


    As soon as the man saw that there was no one in the yard and it was sad to stand alone, he shook his head and entered the house.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard the doctor say:


    "Ask him yourself."


    He looked up and saw Lin Jinyan looking directly at himself.


    He smiled awkwardly. Although he understood that "he" in the doctor''s words meant himself, he didn''t know how to explain it. Lin Jinyan saw that he was just smiling, but he didn''t explain a word, so he looked at the doctor again.


    The doctor sighed and said:


    "He told me that he ran away from home and fainted in the mountains on the way."


    Lin Jinyan wanted to have a drink with a cup. When he heard this, he was lucky to celebrate that he had not started drinking, otherwise he would spray out. He looked at this man. He was almost as tall as himself. He had a strong breath. Even if he was a thief, no one would doubt him.


    But such a person said he ran away from home?


    Even a three-year-old wouldn''t believe it.


    The man looked at Lin Jinyan and showed a suspicious expression. He couldn''t help moving his stool, sitting at the table and said to Lin Jinyan:


    "Come on. I respect you. You saved me and put me in this gentleman''s house. I guess you must trust your husband, so you can rest assured to give me to him, so I told the truth. But why don''t you two believe it?"


    Lin Jinyan spent more time with such jokers. He subconsciously raised his guard. He just felt that every word the other party said was possible to joke.


    "Everything pays attention to evidence. If you can prove that you really ran away from home, we have nothing to say."


    Lin Jinyan suddenly remembered a move that Ji Ge had taught himself, that is, always focus on evidence.


    The man couldn''t help looking bitter.


    How to prove running away from home?


    Seeing that he could not speak, Lin Jinyan took a sip of the wine that had just been filled, and discussed the process of making wine with the doctor.


    "This is brewed by the flowers picked by Muyun in the spring. She said that the wine is low, smells fragrant, and won''t be intoxicated if you drink too much. It can satisfy your appetite."


    The doctor nodded and said:


    "I like the wine she brews. It''s not spicy, but also has endless aftertaste. It''s much better than the fake ginseng water sold on the street."


    The doctor was a drunkard when he was young. He was a bit arrogant with his excellent medical skills. He didn''t wake up until he once treated someone wrong because he was drunk. But the addiction to alcohol has gone deep into the bone marrow and can''t be given up easily.


    At that time, he happened to be close to the Lin family. Muyun brought the wine he brewed to him to taste. He said that he wanted him to give up the wine completely with the help of this flower.


    She didn''t know it. The doctor gave up those spicy and intoxicating spirits, but he was nostalgic for the soft flower wine.


    They were having a good chat when they heard the man suddenly plunge in.


    "Who was that evening Yun you two talked about?"


    The doctor glanced at Lin Jinyan and didn''t speak.


    Lin Jinyan stared at him and said:


    "Mu Yun is my daughter-in-law."


    It''s kind of choking. Most people will laugh and praise her daughter-in-law for her virtue and ability.


    But this man was not an ordinary person. He immediately answered:


    "Your daughter-in-law can make wine, so you have good luck."


    Lin Jinyan didn''t hear what he wanted to hear. He was not very happy at once.


    The doctor shook his head.


    After he had saved the man and woke up, he felt that the man''s brain seemed a little abnormal. Now it seems that it is not abnormal, but the man''s brain is missing a string. The doctor and Lin Jinyan looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    The man didn''t notice. He pulled Lin Jinyan hard and said:


    "Hey, brother, thank you for saving me yesterday. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would freeze to death in the snow. I don''t know your name. What''s your name?"


    Lin Jinyan was about to answer, but he suddenly added:


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My last name is Jiang and my first name is Nan. My family lives in Beijing, but now I run away from home and have no place to live."


    When he said the last sentence, he looked at Lin Jinyan with hope.


    Lin Jinyan was uncomfortable by him. In addition to not wanting to take him in, the bigger reason was that this man was really not to her taste. When he was thinking about how to push off, the man made a moth again.


    He grabbed Lin Jinyan''s hand and said:


    "The first time I saw you, I knew you were a master. Although my body is all right, let''s have a competition."


    Before Lin Jinyan agreed, he pulled Lin Jinyan into the yard and made a fight. Lin Jinyan frowned and didn''t want to fight him, but after the man put his posture in place, the whole man''s momentum changed, just like from a two dog to a lion.


    He rushed up without saying a word. Lin Jinyan was instinctively alert and waved to block his attack. The man looked at Lin Jinyan and stopped his first move. His eyes were shining. He stared at Lin Jinyan tightly. If he was afraid that he would suddenly disappear.


    Lin Jinyan was so hairy that he kept blocking his attack. But he didn''t want to do anything to this man, not to mention that this man was lying in the snow for a long time yesterday, and his body had just recovered. He had just met this man and had a fight when he came up. He was really a little uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t want to attack the man who claimed to be Jiangnan, but Jiangnan didn''t let him go.


    Lin Jinyan was suppressed for a long time, and his temper gradually came up. He also stopped thinking about the patient and made a heavy hand directly.


    Jiangnan didn''t think so. He shouted "come on" and caught Lin Jinyan''s moves.


    You and I have been fighting for a long time. The doctor can''t watch anymore.


    "Stop it, you two. You think this is a vegetable garden. You can stroll around? But my house!"


    With his voice, all kinds of sundries were thrown at them. They had to stop, take over the sundries one by one and put them on the ground.


    Jiangnan looked at the doctor with embarrassment and said:


    "Hey, I''m such a person. When I see someone who is right for my appetite, I want to have a competition. Therefore, many people in my family don''t like me. I ran out in a rage."


    However, the man''s friendship is so strange. At the beginning, Lin Jinyan thought that this man was not pleasing to his eyes, but just after they had a fight, Lin Jinyan saw that his kung fu was not bad and he was not inferior to himself. It was inevitable that he felt a little pity for each other.


    The doctor shook his head and entered the room.


    "If you want to fight, go out of my yard and fight again. Everything in my yard is valuable. I can''t afford to sell you both!"


    The doctor disappeared behind the door with some angry words, but Jiangnan didn''t seem to hear it. He took Lin Jinyan''s hand and wanted to continue.

 Chapter 192

    Lin Jinyan doesn''t want to offend the doctor.


    Joke, Mu Yun is still pregnant. If he annoys the doctor, what should Mu Yun do in addition to the problem?


    "Just after a fight, I naturally want to drink. If you don''t want to go outside, you can go to your house. Doesn''t your daughter-in-law know how to make wine? I also want to try her wine."


    Jiangnan believes in post shelf wine. It''s refreshing to drink after a competition!


    But his last few words poked Lin Jinyan''s death. Lin Jinyan''s original refusal immediately came to Jiangnan and dragged him to the restaurant in the town.


    Take a strange man home to meet Muyun? That''s absolutely impossible.


    He still remembers that when they visited the capital together, there was a childe brother Bai Yunqing in the capital. This guy fell in love with Muyun at the first sight. This man and the one surnamed Bai live in the capital, and may have the same taste, so he must not be allowed to see Muyun.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t know that he didn''t intend to go to Lin Jinyan''s house.


    In Jiangnan''s view, home is just a cage.


    He doesn''t like it!


    From the beginning of their dialogue and Lin Jinyan''s performance, he saw that Lin Jinyan was an honest and upright man, so he deliberately dug a hole for Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan jumped down and forgot that he didn''t want to drink with him at the beginning. Instead, he dragged him to the restaurant.


    With a successful smile on his lips, Jiangnan followed Lin Jinyan and walked towards the town.


    Not to mention, how Lin Jinyan was forced to know the identity of Jiangnan while pushing cups and changing lamps. At this time, the Chen family''s mother and daughter have planned how to deal with Muyun.


    They didn''t want to do it by themselves. If Lin Jinyan knew it, they wouldn''t welcome Yanwu into the door. If anyone hates Mu Yun most in this world, it is of course Mrs. Ji who hasn''t heard from her for a long time. Mrs. Ji is so badly hurt by Muyun that she doesn''t want to make Muyun feel better.


    Tell her the news that Muyun is pregnant. She will revenge Muyun.


    They thought, the best thing is to let Mu Yun disappear in this world; The worst thing is to let Muyun miscarry. Compromise, also want to make Mu Yun unable to get pregnant from now on! If Mu Yun becomes a hen who can''t lay eggs, then according to Huang''s idea of an important son, he will force Lin Jinyan to take a concubine. Even if Lin Jinyan doesn''t agree, Huang may cut first and then play.


    After entering the Lin family''s door, what else does Yanwu want? It''s not what Huang can manage.


    After they wanted to deal with it, they went to another hospital, bought the mammy who cleaned up the garbage at the back door, and spread the news of Muyun''s pregnancy. After doing all this, they left quickly.


    Twilight Yun, unaware of the approaching danger, is staying in the government office.


    Originally, she was firmly guarded at home by Lin Jinyan and Huang Shi.


    She was really bored at home. After begging them for a long time, they finally nodded and asked Muyun to come out for a walk, but they were really worried that Muyun was alone and asked Ji Ge to lead her.


    Generally speaking, there should not be many affairs in the government. However, during the Spring Festival this year, there were several incidents of wild animals attacking humans in the mountains and forests. Jigo also saw from the files of previous years that there were no large wild animals in the mountains and forests near chengdonggou. Only since the beginning of the previous year have such attacks occurred.


    Chengdonggou''s Li is also talented. He successfully repelled the wild animals last time, but this time it seems that there are many wild animals, so several villagers were seriously injured. Li Zheng frequently handed in some requests to make up for the injured villagers. In addition, he also sent people to the neighboring village to inquire about the news.


    So these days, Ji Ge is in the government office, listening to Li Zheng''s news at any time.


    In addition to this, there is a decree issued by the imperial court in advance.


    The main idea is that a team of bandit suppression troops will pass by their town and let jigo receive them carefully.


    According to the document, the leader of this army is general Jiang, a famous military general in Beijing.


    Mu Yun felt bored, so she stretched out her head to have a look. Seeing the content above, she burst out laughing.


    Jigo raised his eyebrows and asked:


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You recently broke your leg for this?" Mu Yun asked with a smile, lighting the document.


    Ji Ge nodded, but his face was not happy or angry.


    "Although I''ve never been an official, that''s what happens when I''m an official." Mu Yun waved his hand and asked Ji Ge not to pretend to be calm.


    When Ji Ge heard this, he became interested and asked:


    "What?"


    "Isn''t this something that can only be understood, not spoken?"


    Mu Yun winks at Ji Ge.


    Probably because they were twin brothers and sisters born out of one cell, Ji Ge understood what Mu Yun meant and shook his head with a smile.


    They looked at each other and smiled, which ended the topic.


    After Ji Ge finishes his work, Ji Ge takes Mu Yun shopping first.


    Mu Yun chose a special road and passed by her own shop. Jige knows that Muyun is worried about the situation in the shop, so he agrees with her.


    They talked and laughed, but they didn''t find that there were few pedestrians on the street, and most of these people walking upstream of the street were wearing light white clothes, and their eyes swept over them as if they didn''t.


    Jigo''s facial features were sharp, and soon he found the abnormality. He hurried forward and wanted to leave with Muyun. Mu Yun doesn''t find anything strange, and asks Ji Ge to go slowly.


    Before her words were finished, people in pure white approached quickly.


    In a few moments, twilight Yun saw a silver light in their sleeves. Because the sunlight just shines there, the reflection on the knife is particularly dazzling. When Muyun is hit by the internal light, he also knows that things are bad.


    Several people rushed to them, raised their swords and cut.


    Jigo protects Muyun behind him, takes out a signal bomb from his sleeve and throws it in the air. The ammunition with red smoke at the tail rose into the air and burst, even in the daytime.


    Ji Ge comforted Mu Yun and said:


    "Don''t worry. My guard can arrive in a quarter of an hour at most."


    He said, took out his matching knife and confronted several people. He kept Muyun firmly behind him, and they fought and walked away.


    If it were usual, Muyun would run faster than Jige, but somehow, her legs were so weak that she couldn''t take a step.


    Suddenly a knife appeared in the oblique stab, and jigo couldn''t dodge.


    Seeing that the knife was about to cut off Jige''s whole arm, Muyun stood up and bumped Jige aside. However, a layer of meat was scraped off her back by the knife. When Ji Ge saw that Mu Yun was injured, his eyes were shocked. With a loud drink, he shook the gray man around them with a knife, and then watched them spray their eyes. Fire.


    "Those who dare to hurt her will die."


    As jigo said, he focused on the man who wanted to cut him just now. He acted quickly. When several people were taken by his momentum, he killed the person who hurt Mu Yun. Unexpectedly, the man sprayed blood on his neck and dyed Ji Ge''s face.


    Several people looked at jigo''s bloody face, all trembling with fear, and several of them retreated and moved back.


    Just then, I suddenly heard a noise from the alley. It was jigo''s escort.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, several people wanted to turn around and run away, but Jige closely followed them, like an angry wolf, persistent in revenge. In the blink of an eye, two people in gray clothes lay down on the ground, unaware of life and death, while Ji Ge was not tired at all and insisted on killing everyone.


    Finally, the guards around him stopped him in time.


    "Don''t kill them all, sir. We have to interrogate some people!"


    Ji Ge suddenly woke up and turned to find Muyun.


    The man stopped jigo again and said:


    "Elder sister has been sent to the medical school by us. Don''t worry. Adults also have wounds. If they delay, they are afraid to leave future troubles."


    Sister is a nickname given to Mu Yun by the county magistrate. Just because Muyun often brings delicious food to visit Ji Ge, someone laughs that he also has such a good sister. At that time, Muyun replied that if she wanted to be my brother, she would call her sister to listen. The Yamen servants are all shameless and skinny guys. When they hear Muyun say so, they all call their sisters one after another.


    After that day, the title of sister refers to Mu Yun.


    Hearing the news that Muyun has been sent for treatment, Jige is in a trance, but he doesn''t listen to the guard. He persistently asks him to tell himself where Muyun has been sent.


    The guard couldn''t and told jigo the location of the hospital.


    Jigo turned and left. The guard was not at ease, so he followed jigo.


    When Lin Jinyan got the news and came with Huang, it had already been two hours.


    Muyun has been received by Ji Ge into the government office and has a rest in a wing room in the government office. Ji Ge thought that Mu Yun was sleeping, so he led Lin Jinyan and Huang Shi to the side room to explain today''s affairs.


    "This noon, Muyun and I wanted to go out for dinner and stroll in the street. Unexpectedly, a group of people had already been ambushed in an alley near Lin Ji dim sum. When Muyun and I walked past, they immediately surrounded us. In order to protect me, Muyun was cut off by one of them."


    When Diego said this, his eyes were red.


    Huang had guessed the follow-up. She turned her head and quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Lin Jinyan shook his voice and asked:


    "And then?"


    If Mu Yun is hurt lightly, Ji Ge won''t show a sad expression when they come. But when he went to see Muyun just now, he gave her a pulse a little. He knew that she was just short of Qi and blood, and there was no big harm to her.


    But jigo''s expression told him that things were not so simple.


    The most worrying thing about Muyun at the moment is the child in her belly.


    Now, it is very likely that the child has a problem.


    Jigo looked at Lin Jinyan and clenched his palm into a fist:


    "Because the treatment of Muyun was not timely, Muyun bled too much, and the fetus in her abdomen could not be saved."


    As soon as Jige''s voice fell, Huang couldn''t support it and almost fainted.


    Jigo bit his teeth and continued:


    "It''s all because I''m eager to get paid and forget the most important thing. Moreover, Mu Yun was in a bad mood. Today, she was frightened and lost her child, which made it worse. The doctor said that if she didn''t recover well for half a year, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get pregnant in the future."


    Huang took a cold breath, so he held his breath and fainted.


    Lin Jinyan was beside her and hugged her.


    When Ji Ge saw Huang fainting, he was even more ashamed:


    "I''m responsible for everything today. Those people are afraid to come for me. Muyun is just suffering innocently. She..."


    Lin Jinyan doesn''t want to hear these words. He raises his hand to interrupt Ji Ge''s self confession.


    "I want to see her. First find a house and settle my mother."


    Ji Ge nodded hurriedly and carried Huang to the next room to rest with Lin Jinyan. After that, he led Lin Jinyan back to the wing where Muyun was.


    Ji Ge has noticed Lin Jinyan''s almost wet eyes, so he leaves time for him and Muyun. He turns to go out and closes the door.

 Chapter 193

    Lin Jinyan sat beside Muyun and breathed out a long breath.


    He held Muyun''s hand tightly, put her hand on his lips and kissed it gently.


    Although the child is gone, he is very painful, but compared with it, he is more frightened that Mu Yun will die because of today''s changes. This fear is far more than the grief of losing his son.


    He trembled at the thought that Mu Yun would be hurt by those cruel killers.


    I can''t imagine whether he would live alone if that happened. He thanked God again and again in his heart for not taking away Mu Yun''s life.


    They all think that Muyun is unconscious, but in fact, Muyun is not unconscious at all.


    She heard what the doctor said.


    When jigo knew that she was all right, he also asked the doctor if he could add children to keep her.


    When Jige asked this, Muyun wanted to wake up, but she heard the doctor say:


    "Was this lady seriously injured before?"


    When the doctor asked, Muyun remembered that she had been unconscious because of Mrs. Ji''s mysterious medicine. Although he was saved by Lin Jinyan, he was weak. If the doctor asks such a question now, it must be the poison that has affected his body.


    The doctor''s next words confirmed Mu Yun''s guess.


    "After the lady''s body was in deficit, she didn''t get timely rehabilitation, which made her body too weak and her pregnancy was still too reluctantly. Moreover, after today''s shock, although her physical injury was not very serious, because of long-term anxiety, if you want me to keep the child today, even if she was born in the future, she must be a stillborn child."


    When Muyun heard this, she tried to suppress it so that she wouldn''t make a sound of grief. She just felt that her strength had been emptied, and she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. She didn''t want to face such a fact, so she pretended to sleep until Ji Ge invited Lin Jinyan.


    At the moment, she misunderstood Lin Jinyan.


    She thought Lin Jinyan was so sad because she couldn''t keep her child. She felt remorse in her heart. She couldn''t understand why it was just an attack that harmed her children.


    If she hadn''t rushed over at that time, her children wouldn''t have disappeared like this


    But according to the situation at that time, if she didn''t go, one arm of jigo would be gone.


    The more she thought about it, the more dizzy she felt, and soon she really fainted.


    Twilight Yun didn''t know she was faint, but she fainted day and night. In the meantime, she had a high fever and a low fever, which broke the heart of Lin Jinyan, Yuyao and others.


    By the time she woke up again, jigo had already found out who was behind it.


    Originally, such dead men were not easy to speak, but there was a pig teammate among them. This person has been dissatisfied with being sent to do such things that people criticize, so he always talks about his complaints. Although he kept his mouth shut during jigo''s interrogation, as long as jigo was away, he kept complaining to the people in his cell.


    In order to get out of prison as soon as possible, someone in the cell took the initiative to tell jigo about it, and jigo learned about it.


    He also guessed from his words that the man behind the scenes was Bai Jia in the capital.


    Bai Jiayuan is in the capital. How can he have the leisure to stretch his hand to deal with the broken things in their small town?


    Ji Ge went on to find out that after Mrs. Ji arrived at the other courtyard, she slowly found that life in the other courtyard was far less comfortable than that in Ji''s house. She begged Ji Han many times to put her back, but Ji Han didn''t answer. Mrs. Ji went to the capital to complain and wanted to threaten Ji Han with her mother''s power.


    When the capital sent someone over, Mrs. Ji learned that Muyun was pregnant, so she wrote to her mother''s family again and asked them to bring ten dead men.


    Those dead men came to this town. They thought they were just to protect Mrs. Ji, but they didn''t expect to do such bad things.


    But they have been assigned to Mrs. Ji, so they can only perform tasks.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Ji Ge came to the Lin family to discuss with Lin Jinyan.


    "Although this happened in my town, I have the right to deal with it. But this season, my wife is very involved. If you are not careful, it may cause disaster."


    Although jigo said vaguely, Lin Jinyan knew the deep meaning.


    As the saying goes, the people do not fight with officials, while small officials do not carry them with big officials. The Lin family has no foundation in the capital and can only say a few words in such a small town. And jigo is not much bigger than sesame, so he can be fair in the town.


    If they didn''t handle Mrs. Ji''s affairs well and touched the Bai family, it''s not impossible for them to disappear overnight. And jigo may be strangled directly.


    Ji Ge looked at Lin Jinyan''s face and knew that he should understand what he said.


    But he refused to let him give up completely.


    Not to mention that the group of people took the people away in broad daylight. Twenty people ambushed in an alley just to kill one of her; It''s enough to make people angry that Twilight Yun got a knife for her and lost her child.


    Even for the sake of Muyun''s baby, he can''t easily let Mrs. Ji go.


    Lin Jinyan looked at Ji Ge and said:


    "Since they privately raise dead men, it shouldn''t be very difficult to give them the name of plotting a great rebellion?"


    Jigo frowned and smiled bitterly:


    "The reason is too shallow. Although the holy Master said that we can''t raise private soldiers, it''s just that this private soldier ceremony has been popular since ancient times. Although it is not recognized in the public, it exists by default in the private. If you tell it in the public, it will offend not only the white family."


    Lin Jinyan frowned more tightly when he heard Ji Ge''s words.


    They discussed for a while and thought of various methods, but they could always find the loopholes.


    Seeing that it was late, jigo said:


    "We need to think long-term about bringing Mrs. Ji down. Let''s do it today. Muyun is still waiting for you at home. Don''t let her worry too much and hurt her again."


    Lin Jinyan nodded. They left the government office and went home respectively.


    On the way home, Lin Jinyan became more and more angry. He just felt that things in the world were always unsatisfactory. He wanted revenge, but he had to be bound by various rules and regulations. It was really oppressive.


    Somehow, his mind flashed a face that always liked to giggle - Jiangnan.


    That day, they were drinking in the restaurant.


    Jiangnan was normal at the beginning, but after drinking three jars of wine, he was a little unscrupulous. Many of his words were treacherous. Lin Jinyan worried that what Jiangnan said was heard and stopped again and again.


    But he was a little envious.


    People like Jiangnan who can freely express their ideas are also the people he wants to be. According to Mu Yun, he always likes to keep his mind in his heart and don''t tell her. But he felt that some words could be understood without saying, but sometimes he always had misunderstandings with Muyun. If he could be frank, his life with Muyun should be more harmonious.


    When he was not careful, he thought more about his future life and growing old together with Muyun.


    He could not help but imagine their white hair. A smile appeared on his face.


    When he got home, he was surprised to see that Muyun had woken up.


    He rushed to the bedside, sat next to Muyun, let her lean against her, and then touched her forehead. Muyun has learned from Yuyao''s mouth that she has been in a coma for a day and a night, and there have been various conditions. If it wasn''t for Lin Jinyan''s timely discovery and Huang''s seriousness and thoughtfulness, I''m afraid she would be in a coma for a longer time.


    She raised her hand, pulled down Lin Jinyan''s hand on her forehead and said with a smile:


    "You''ve worked hard these days."


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and looked at Mu Yun''s eyes with love. The meaning in his eyes is self-evident: it''s right to take care of you. You shouldn''t say such words.


    Mu Yun has been with him for a long time and can read such information from his eyes.


    She put her head on Lin Jinyan''s chest and said:


    "It''s my fault that the child didn''t keep it. If you want to scold me or anything, I''m up to you."


    As soon as Lin Jinyan heard that her tone was wrong, he immediately straightened her body and looked at her. Twilight Yun''s eyes are sad, including self blame, shame and pain, but she doesn''t see his joy alone.


    "Why do you say such a thing? I thank God that you can save your life."


    Lin Jinyan''s eyes showed some seriousness. Mu Yun knew he didn''t lie.


    She suddenly realized that Lin Jinyan stayed with her that day, not because of the child, but because of her.


    Knowing that everything would not be her own misunderstanding, Mu Yun burst into tears.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t know what she thought, so he was worried and asked:


    "Why are you crying?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and whispered:


    "Because I''m happy."


    Lin Jinyan didn''t believe it. He pressed Mu Yun''s shoulder and said:


    "If you have anything to say, say it. Don''t hide it from me."


    Twilight Yun shook her head. When Lin Jinyan wanted to say anything more, there was a knock at the door.


    "Muyun, are you awake? I stewed an old hen to mend your body."


    Muyun quickly wiped away her tears and pushed Lin Jinyan away. Then she shouted to the door:


    "Mom, come in."


    Huang Wenyan pushed the door in and saw Lin Jinyan was there. He hid the chicken soup directly in front of Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan subconsciously took the chicken soup and fed it to Muyun himself.


    Sitting beside the bed together, Huang took Muyun''s hand and said:


    "This time we heard from jigo. The situation was so dangerous that you had to rush up by yourself. It''s really bad."


    Twilight Yun flashed the scene of her saving Ji Ge. At that time, the situation was critical. If she didn''t stop Ji Ge, I''m afraid Ji Ge couldn''t hold the pen in the future.


    But she didn''t tell the truth.


    She really didn''t want the estrangement between Huang and jigo. Even if there was only a slight possibility, she didn''t want it to happen.


    Jigo has been alone for so many years. The Lin family are very kind, and Huang also regards Ji Ge as his own. This warm sense of family should be what Ji Ge has been looking for. Although the Lin family can''t accompany him all his life, for the time being, it is a harbor where Jige can avoid wind and frost. She can''t bear to destroy it.


    When she was thinking about this, Huang suddenly added:


    "According to your temperament, if there is no last resort, you won''t joke about your life. Hey..."


    Huang sighed a long sigh and gently patted Muyun''s hand:


    "I''ve been talking for a long time, but you probably haven''t understood what I mean. In fact, I just want to say that if you want to save people, you should also take your own life first. This time, jigo''s escort came in time. If they come a few quarters in the evening, you and jigo..."


    Huang didn''t say anything later. His eyes were a little wet.

 Chapter 194

    She paused and went on:


    "Anyway, your life is the most important. You should remember that."


    Twilight Yun was even more moved when she heard Huang''s words.


    This statement, before she crossed, was the truth that everyone knew since childhood, but it is different here. When she first came to the Lin family, she was despised by the Huang family because there was no news in her stomach. She was also repeatedly involved in the plot of tobacco and tobacco, which made the Lin family restless. But now the Huang family can say such words, which makes Mu Yun feel the change of the world.


    Lin Jinyan waited for Huang to leave before he pulled Mu Yun into his arms again.


    Muyun found that Yuyao, who had been waiting in the house before, left early.


    Lin Jinyan held Muyun in his arms. They didn''t say a word, but they both felt the atmosphere was very good.


    I was speechless all night.


    next day.


    Jigo went out of town to meet an army passing their town. Ji Ge has seen many generals in Beijing. Most of them are tiger backed and bear waist with a fierce face. But today, the leader was very elegant. When he saw Ji Ge meeting at the door, he got off his horse to meet him.


    He was surprised, but soon remembered that when he was studying in Beijing, he did hear the rumors of the Jiang family. They were famous for being like Wen rather than Wu.


    But even so, is general Jiang too "kind"?


    The two exchanged greetings. Jigo took them to the post station to have a rest, and then asked him if he had any other needs. The general surnamed Jiang showed some sadness.


    As soon as jigo looked at the other party''s look, he knew that he should ask about it first, and said:


    "The general has something to hide. If you don''t say it, let me share my worries for the general."


    After another prevarication, general Jiang told the truth.


    The general, formerly known as Jiangbei, is the eldest son of the Jiang family. He also has a younger brother named Jiangnan. Although this brother is almost invincible in martial arts, he is so upright that he is jokingly called a martial fool by his family, but it is also because of his temperament that he has made many enemies in Beijing.


    When he came out to suppress the bandits this time, his father specifically ordered him to go out to practice with his brother. But just after the suppression of bandits, his brother Jiangnan disappeared. Fortunately, there were soldiers who were good at investigation. They found out the trace of Jiangnan early. Knowing that Jiangnan is now recuperating in this town, they asked Ji Ge to look for the trace of his brother.


    Finally, general Jiang added:


    "If an adult can find my brother, even if the general owes you a favor."


    The general said it lightly, but jigo had his own ideas.


    The fame of the Jiang family in the capital is not lower than that of the Bai family. Those who come out of such a large clan are usually either deep-seated or dandies. After hearing the general''s description, Ji Ge thought Jiangnan was a dandy. If the dandy''s temperament is better, he can still be dismissed with money, but I''m afraid he''s a wanton man and easy to be dismissed.


    Jigo looked embarrassed and said:


    "If you can''t even find the general, what can you do for a man who doesn''t have much ability?"


    Jiangbei didn''t expect that he would say so. The little county magistrate didn''t agree to his request. Did the magistrate look down on his little favor because he wanted more?


    As soon as he thought so, he was not as polite as he was just now.


    The man who is good at tracking said by general Jiangbei did not lose Jiangnan, or he found that Jiangnan never changed its place after entering this town. This also shows that Jiangnan is not here to meet a person who suits his appetite, that is, he has been kidnapped.


    At first, he was inclined to the former. After all, Jiangnan''s strength was arrogant, and ordinary people couldn''t beat him at all. But now it seems that the second possibility is higher. He subconsciously thinks that jigo is a greedy man. Jiangnan is likely to be caught alive.


    "How much do you think is appropriate?"


    He had soldiers in his hand. He could have asked the soldiers to find his brother, but they are in someone else''s territory. No matter what they want to do, they must first tell the county magistrate. Without the permission of the county magistrate, the county magistrate may not be happy for them. What''s worse, the county magistrate participates in his book. To be honest, in fact, even the most common soldier in this group doesn''t think highly of him. It would be terrible if his little prestige disappeared completely because of this matter.


    When Diego heard what he said, his face changed.


    "What does that mean, my lord?" his face was slightly frozen.


    Jiang Bei smiled and said:


    "Just looking for someone, the county magistrate is unwilling. Why?"


    For a moment, the two clashed with each other, and they didn''t know how to continue to talk about it.


    In the middle of the stalemate, he saw Lin Jinyan coming with a man.


    The man is tall and stands with Lin Jinyan like two mountains. Jigo didn''t feel it before. Now he feels double momentum. He just feels that his breathing is not smooth.


    Jiangbei''s eyes lit up when he saw someone coming. When Jiangnan saw his brother, his face suddenly changed. He grabbed Lin Jinyan''s arm and wanted to drag him away.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t notice the strange atmosphere between the three and said to Ji Ge:


    "I found this man in the mountains. He said he ran away from home."


    Lin Jinyan''s meaning is that this man came out of his home and had no place to live. Mu Yun in their home is still pregnant and it is impossible to place him at home, so he wants Ji Ge to solve this man. Ji Ge had already noticed the strange appearance of Jiangbei when this man appeared. He guessed that the person he wanted to find should be the one in front of him.


    He was not tactful either. He pulled Lin Jinyan to his side, pointed to Jiangbei and said:


    "The general just lost someone at home..."


    With that, jigo looked to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Jiangbei coughed in disguise. When he saw Jiangnan, he was relieved. At the same time, he also guessed maliciously. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Where are you these days? Why are you fleeing the camp? Do you know? If you do such things on the battlefield, you should be treated as a deserter."


    Jiangnan pretended not to hear him and tried to get close to Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan stood beside Ji Ge with awe inspiring righteousness, ignoring the look in Jiangnan''s eyes for help.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Jiangbei proposed to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    Jiangnan is not good to disobey his brother, but he forcibly pulls Lin Jinyan together. Ji Ge is not at ease with Lin Jinyan and can only go.


    So reluctantly sitting together, the final result is that the four people at the table are silent, for example, standing with nothing to say is even more embarrassing. Lin Jinyan sat for a while and became impatient.


    He got up and wanted to leave. Jiangnan stopped him and asked:


    "Oh, what are you doing? Is there something urgent at home?"


    Jigo interrupted:


    "His wife is seriously ill. I''m afraid she needs his company most at the moment."


    Jiangnan immediately smiled, gave a blessing and said to Lin Jinyan:


    "I heard the doctor say that your wife is pregnant and I haven''t had time to congratulate you..."


    His blessing gift was only half done, and he was interrupted by Lin Jinyan:


    "Thanks, but no¡°


    When Lin Jinyan finished, he got up and left. His face was cold and solemn, which made Jiangnan embarrassed to stop him.


    When he left, Jiangnan hurriedly approached Ji Ge and asked him why Lin Jinyan behaved so.


    Jiangbei originally wanted the guards to take Lin Jinyan when he saw that Lin Jinyan was disrespectful to Jiangnan, but Jiangnan didn''t care. He wanted to teach Jiangnan a lesson, but Jiangnan turned to the county magistrate for a while.


    He secretly raised a brother, but he was close to outsiders, and the eye knife fluttered to jigo.


    "I heard that you are the brother of his daughter-in-law, but is that true?"


    When Ji Ge heard him open his mouth and asked such a thing, he thought it was Lin Jinyan''s loose mouth. He even told an outsider about his relationship with Muyun.


    As soon as he expressed his displeasure on his face, Jiangnan explained:


    "I heard this from the doctor. When he saw me, I struggled a little hard, so he threatened me to let the county magistrate take me away. Later, I thought Lin Jinyan was very appetizing, so I often pestered him to drink. After the doctor knew this, he threatened me to let the county magistrate catch me. I wondered why he always talked about the county magistrate, Lang China just told me about your relationship with his daughter-in-law. "


    After Jiangnan finished with a smile, he approached Ji Ge and asked carefully:


    "Why is her daughter-in-law seriously ill? Isn''t she pregnant?"


    Ji Ge thought of the man who had just recklessly blessed Lin Jinyan and was afraid that he would make another mistake next time. When he was thinking of telling the story, he suddenly thought that this man, together with Jiangbei, belonged to the descendants of the Jiang family in the capital. Their family''s power was only stronger than that of the Bai family. So tell the evil things of the Bai family. If they were willing, they might directly settle Mrs. Ji ¡£


    The power of the Jiang family is there. If the Bai family dares to move the Lin family, they will beat the Jiang family in the face. With this consideration, the Bai family will definitely dare not attack the Lin family.


    Jiangbei promised him a favor before. Now it''s time to realize it.


    I just don''t know if Jiangbei still remembers what he said before. Although he didn''t find this man, he is related to Lin Jinyan and is half of the Lin family. Then this task should also be completed by him.


    After considering the pros and cons, jigo said:


    "My sister was indeed pregnant before, but she was murdered by a traitor three days ago, and her baby couldn''t be saved. It''s hateful that the traitor has great power behind her, and we don''t dare to trouble her easily."


    If Ji Ge only said the first sentence and didn''t say the back, Jiangnan might still be rational, but as soon as he heard the back words, his chivalrous tenderness could not be suppressed.


    He jumped up and said:


    "There should be such a thing! Even pregnant women with children are not spared. They are really human!"


    When jigo saw her anger, he knew that half of the plan had been completed, and the other half was Jiangbei, who sat silent.


    Among the two brothers, Jiangbei is the one who speaks with weight, while Jiangnan is just a carry on.


    If this matter wants to succeed, Jiang Bei should speak in person.


    Jiangbei just leisurely held the tea cup, swept open the tea and took a sip. Naturally, he noticed the sight of jigo, but he didn''t want to promise jigo so soon.


    As the saying goes, the best way to defeat the enemy is to defeat their minds first.


    When Ji Ge saw the appearance of Jiangbei, he knew that it was very hanging. But he couldn''t stand Jiangbei. There was also a relatively straight Jiangnan.


    Despite Jiangbei''s reaction, Jiangnan directly said:


    "What do you think he''s doing? He''s just a soft touch and let others handle it."


    Jiangnan finished saying that, regardless of Jiangbei''s iron green face, he took Ji Ge and walked out.


    "Let''s go and catch the bad guys. No matter what cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods they are, we can''t get anywhere with Grandpa."


    Jiangbei is still drinking tea slowly. He doesn''t seem to care about their actions.


    Just as Ji Ge was about to be dragged out by Jiangnan, Jiangnan said:


    "The county magistrate said that people have strong strength behind them. Are you going to help or drag back?"


    He sighed and stood up.


    There is a brother who doesn''t worry. Things are always unhappy. He was filled with emotion.

 Chapter 195

    Mrs. Ji has been waiting for the dead to report back in another hospital, but she hasn''t seen anyone for two days. She thinks it''s the dead who ran away without authorization.


    Follow her servant girl to comfort Mrs. Ji, but Mrs. Ji doesn''t believe it.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. They don''t want to do it at all. If I hadn''t pressed them with my brother''s name, they would have run back to the capital!"


    Her servant girl also said comfortingly:


    "There may be some delay."


    Mrs. Ji immediately replied:


    "What can delay two days? What else can they do besides killing?"


    The servant girl choked badly by Mrs. Ji.


    She thought in her heart, madam, it is because of your attitude that those dead people don''t obey your orders.


    While they were talking, they suddenly broke into a team from the door. Those people tied Mrs. Ji up without saying a word. The servant girl next to Mrs. Ji shouted to her and asked why those people tied her up.


    The team did not speak, but a way was divided among the team around the door. Ji Ge took the two brothers in Jiangnan and Jiangbei and stepped into another hospital.


    As soon as Mrs. Ji saw that Ji Ge came, she knew that things would be worse.


    But she was ahead of others and asked sternly:


    "Jigo, what are you doing?"


    Jigo raised his eyelids, glanced at her and asked faintly:


    "What have you done yourself? Don''t you have a number in your heart?"


    Mrs. Ji had a ghost in her heart. At this time, she was even more flustered when she saw Ji Ge''s mouth and asked such a question.


    She pretended not to understand what jigo said, but cursed:


    "You''re obviously taking revenge for your own business! I can''t even get out of the door in this small yard. How can I do bad things? You''re just looking for a reason to catch me."


    Before jigo spoke, Jiangnan, standing behind him, couldn''t help it.


    He jumped out and said to Mrs. Ji:


    "You look like a dog. Why are your words so unpleasant? You can''t kill people if you can''t go out? What''s your theory?"


    "Where''s the hairy boy from? Is there a place for you to interrupt?"


    Mrs. Ji doesn''t know the two little of the Jiang family. Even if she met them when they were young in the capital, it has been more than ten years now. Mrs. Ji will never recognize them as descendants of the Jiang family at the first sight.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t know the two young people in front of her, but they were familiar with Mrs. Ji''s story.


    Their mother often takes Mrs. Ji as an example. Although Mrs. Ji came from a bad family, she married a potential young man, Ji Han. The younger generation of the Bai family, except Mrs. Ji''s brother, are all straw bags. Mrs. Ji''s sisters are not married as well as her. The reason why the Bai family can still stand in the capital is that Mrs. Ji''s biological brother is in Beijing and holds no small military power. This makes the Bai family''s lineage always weak. In addition, master Bai, the person in power of the Bai family, becomes more and more confused. What he does is always unimaginable. The first thing to bear the brunt is to become a concubine and destroy his wife.


    The first generation of concubines oppressed the lineage, so that the lineage had no face at home and abroad.


    This series of events made the Bai family almost fall apart. Although in the eyes of outsiders, the Bai family is always a huge camel, it has been consumed internally, leaving only an empty shelf. Only Mrs. Ji''s brother has some strength.


    Jiangbei knows more than Jiangnan. He has been slowly taking over his father''s work. He knows that the holy master has been dissatisfied with the dialogue for a long time. The reason why he hasn''t spoken to the Bai family is that the holy master has a crush on Mrs. Ji''s brother''s ability. In order to show his favor, the Holy Lord did not move Bai''s family. He often showed his kindness in front of Mrs. Ji''s brother to make Mrs. Ji''s brother more loyal.


    If the matter is handled well this time, the holy master can also get a reason to deal with the white family well.


    Jiangbei thought so much, but it was just a moment.


    Jigo has signaled the bodyguard behind him to bring up the dead man who revealed the information.


    Mrs. Ji was still arrogant. After seeing the dead man who had been baptized by punishment, she was immediately scared to death. She guessed these things in her heart. How much did she say to jigo? Then he thought that if he fell into the hands of Jige, would he also fester like this dead man?


    As soon as her legs were soft, she knelt in front of jigo and whispered to jigo to forgive herself.


    Jiangnan was even more angry when she looked so spineless.


    When he was about to teach Mrs. Ji a lesson, a figure was faster than him and kicked Mrs. Ji over with a thunderbolt. Mrs. Ji fell to the ground. Before she could see who was kicking herself, she ushered in all kinds of boxing and kicking.


    Lin Jinyan''s heart was burning with anger, and he would not spare his hand. He beat Mrs. Ji black and blue.


    Mrs. Ji lies on the ground, dodges left and right, and keeps begging for mercy, but she still can''t stop Lin Jinyan''s action.


    Seeing that Mrs. Ji was about to lose her breath, Ji Ge stopped Lin Jinyan.


    "Don''t kill anyone."


    If Lin Jinyan kills Mrs. Ji, Lin Jinyan will have to bear a life. Even if the wife pleads guilty, her life belongs to the Ministry of punishment. Lin Jinyan was stopped by Ji Ge and recovered some intelligence, but his eyes were still staring at Mrs. Ji. He wanted to kill her.


    Jiangbei has been watching a play nearby. At this time, he looks at Ji Ge and asks:


    "Magistrate, what are you going to do with this man?"


    Jigo motioned the three not to worry. She looked at Mrs. Ji and asked:


    "Why are you looking for someone to chase me?"


    Mrs. Ji was beaten fiercely by Lin Jinyan just now. She broke her mouth in several places. She just moved her lips and was in great pain.


    Jigo asked her to speak at this time. Her heart was bitter, but she had to say:


    "I''m just unwilling to do it..."


    Before Mrs. Ji finished, jigo shouted:


    "Lie! I''ve already broken off my relationship with the Ji family. Your property has nothing to do with me. There was no conflict of interest between you and me, but you asked these dead men to attack me. The fundamental purpose of these dead men is not me, but Muyun!"


    Mrs. Ji shook her head and said:


    "No, I just started on you because I was unwilling. I didn''t want to involve others."


    "That''s not what you told the dead."


    Jige thought those things were aimed at him, but when asked, he knew that the fundamental purpose of these dead men was to frighten Muyun and miscarry. After all, Ji Ge is the imperial court''s official. If Mrs. Ji dares to commit murder, the imperial court will strictly investigate and will not let her go. That''s a plus. Mrs. Ji won''t be so stupid to do such a thing. Her plan is that the best thing is to cut off his arm so that he won''t die, but she can''t continue to be a county magistrate.


    Mu Yun must be frightened because of this. She was poisoned by Mrs. Ji and her body hasn''t been cured yet. Fortunately, after this time, the tire is slippery!


    But she thought too much, but ignored that jigo ordered the guards to ambush nearby at the beginning.


    He usually doesn''t take a guard, but since he received the order from the imperial court, he assigned people to look around the town to eliminate the hidden danger so that this army can be properly placed.


    When Ji Ge looked at Mrs. Ji''s wide eyes, he knew that his reasoning was correct.


    He asked sideways:


    "Where''s the master?"


    A man in paperwork emerged from behind the army. He was holding a lawsuit in his hand.


    Jigo took the lawsuit in his hand, handed it to Mrs. Ji and said:


    "Do you want to sign it yourself, or do you want to be forced to sign it?"


    Mrs. Ji had no idea of luck in her heart. She looked around and felt that the soldiers looked at her with contempt and anger,


    But she wanted to make a last attempt, looked at jigo and said:


    "Don''t forget that my brother has military power in the capital. If you annoy him, you and the Lin family can''t feel better."


    Jiangnan, who had been holding behind Ji Ge, couldn''t help it again. He shook off his brother''s clamp and shouted to Mrs. Ji with a smile:


    "Do you know who I am?"


    When Mrs. Ji heard his question, she thought the man didn''t believe his identity, so she smiled:


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. What matters is that I didn''t tell a lie."


    "Don''t always talk big, or you''ll have your own face to fight later." Jiangnan sold it first, and then said, "have you heard of the Jiang family in the capital?"


    Mrs. Ji smelled the speech and looked at him up and down. But she can''t see the temperament of the Jiang family from this man.


    Although the Jiang family are in charge of military power, they all like reading, and their temperament is biased towards people, not generals. At first glance, he was full of bandit spirit. If she were to say, he was more like a robber than the Jiang family.


    "You lie."


    Mrs. Ji sneered and resolutely refused to admit that this person was a general. If this person was really the Jiang family, what she just said was like a joke. But she already had a bad guess in her heart, so she was a little empty at the moment.


    Jiangnan naturally recognized it, pointed to Mrs. Ji, smiled at her brother and said:


    "The woman looks good, but her mouth is not very clean. Why don''t we take it back to the camp and let the brothers teach her a good lesson?"


    As soon as Mrs. Ji heard this, her bile was scared out. There is probably only one thing a woman can do when she goes to the barracks! Tears burst out of her eyes and surged like an unstoppable flood. She knelt on the ground and climbed to jigo''s feet.


    She took his ankle and begged:


    "Jigo, for the sake of taking care of you when I was a child, please beg for mercy."


    Jigo sneered, looked down at her and said:


    "Did you take care of me when I was a child? How? With a stick or an embroidery needle?"


    Mrs. Ji shook her head. She looked at Ji Ge eagerly and said eagerly:


    "Remember? When you first came to Ji''s house, I served you bird''s nest porridge."


    Mrs. Ji didn''t say it was OK. She was furious when she said that she was good.


    "Yes, the bird''s nest porridge is very good. After I ate it, I lay in bed for a whole month before I could get out of bed. You told Ji Han that I was just an ordinary cold. My father believed your words and gave me a vice cold medicine, so he wouldn''t care about me anymore. If it weren''t for my private school teacher who saw that I hadn''t been in school for a long time and came to see me, I''m afraid I would die."


    Originally, Mrs. Ji wanted to interrupt him when she was half talking. She felt that she had done it secretly. Ji Ge would not find it, but unexpectedly, Mr. Ji Ge was kind-hearted and specially asked a doctor to see him, so she knew Mrs. Ji''s plot.


    At the moment, Mrs. Ji has no way back.


    Jiangnan heard Ji Ge''s words and hated Mrs. Ji even more. He was only joking. Now when he heard it, he just felt that Mrs. Ji was more hateful than he thought.


    It''s best to be a military prostitute.


    He motioned to his brother''s soldiers to take Mrs. Ji away. Ignoring Mrs. Ji''s roaring and begging, they dragged Mrs. Ji out of the house.


    Mrs. Ji screamed miserably, and Ji Ge frowned.


    Jiangnan thought he was moved with compassion and hurriedly said:


    "Women like her deserve what they deserve. Don''t let her go because of the benevolence of women. If you let her go, you''ll let the tiger go back to the mountain. Once she goes back, I don''t know how many people will be harmed."


    Jigo raised his hand to interrupt Jiangnan''s chatter and said:


    "I don''t want to let her go. I wanted to kill her when she tried to kill me many times. But if I did it myself, I was afraid her blood would stain my hand."


    Upon hearing Ji Ge''s words, Jiangnan slapped Ji Ge on the shoulder and said:


    "That''s right!"


    Ji Ge was hurt by him. He couldn''t help but stay away from him for two steps and close to Lin Jinyan.


    Although Lin Jinyan thought the matter was handled too recklessly, among these people, only he had the lowest voice, so he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 196

    Several people are ready to go back.


    Jiangnan once again entangled Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Brother Lin, I did a big favor today. Don''t you thank me?"


    After Lin Jinyan was ready to be slashed, he asked:


    "How do you want me to thank you?"


    Jiangnan somewhat embarrassed scratched the back of his head and said:


    "I want to... Go to your house and see your daughter-in-law. You are my brother. Your daughter-in-law is seriously ill. Wouldn''t it be too unfair if I didn''t visit?"


    Lin Jinyan thought for a moment, nodded and said:


    "Yes, but not today."


    He hasn''t told Mu Yun about Jiangnan yet.


    Just because Muyun is already weak, if she hears this kind of thing, she will be more worried. Before Jiangnan goes to see Muyun, he must first confess to Muyun. After Muyun is completely depressed, he will invite Jiangnan to come.


    Jiangnan was very excited when he agreed and said:


    "Of course not today. I''m not ready yet. I want to prepare a big gift for my sister-in-law."


    "Sister in law?" Lin Jinyan frowned when he heard the name, "are you older than me?"


    Jiangnan calmly shook his head and said:


    "The rule in the Jianghu is to be a big brother if you have a big fist. So you are my little brother."


    As a matter of course, Jiangnan looked at Lin Jinyan happily and completely ignored Lin Jinyan''s black face.


    "There was no winner last time. Why should you be the big brother?"


    Lin Jinyan said, so he dragged him into the yard, put on a posture and wanted to fight him once.


    The final result, of course, is a tie.


    Seeing Lin Jinyan''s bad complexion, Jiangnan no longer takes advantage of Lin Jinyan. Instead, it skillfully calls Lin Jinyan brother Lin.


    That afternoon, when Lin Jinyan came home, he told Mu Yun all about his encounter with Jiangnan. Muyun also knew that the days when this happened were when she was seriously ill, so Lin Jinyan took care of her body and didn''t tell her it was human nature, so she didn''t blame Lin Jinyan too much.


    The next day.


    Jiangnan took his brother Jiangbei to the Lin family.


    Before they came, Lin Jinyan told Huang their identity.


    Huang was nervous. He didn''t sleep well all night. He got up before dawn and began to prepare. Yuyao and Yulan were at Ji''s house when Ji''s house was prosperous. Of course, they had seen many celebrities and dignitaries, so they didn''t show any abnormality.


    But Huang got up so early that they couldn''t sleep in, so they began to prepare together with Huang.


    When they came to Jiangnan and Jiangbei, Huang quickly hid in the kitchen and dared not go out. He even went to the back of the house to get firewood and asked Yulan or Yuyao to go.


    The two servant girls are generous, not because there are two more men at home. The master''s family''s upbringing can be seen from the slave''s behavior. When Jiangbei saw two servant girls with magnanimous behavior, he knew that although the family was poor, the family had a good upbringing.


    He was worried that a talent from the south of the Yangtze River would follow, but at this time, he looked forward to seeing what the hostess of the family was.


    Huang Shi was just nervous. He had to pull Mu Yun together and kept guessing the two people in her ear.


    Twilight Yun couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to comfort Huang.


    After finishing the meal with Muyun, Huang also knew he had to go out and followed Muyun behind, but his eyes frequently crossed Muyun and looked at the two people sitting at the table.


    Mu Yun didn''t dress up deliberately. If you are in an ordinary family, you must want your daughter-in-law to dress up and earn face for yourself in front of others, but Muyun knows that Lin Jinyan is different. If you dress up too much, Lin Jinyan must be jealous.


    She didn''t want to suffer at night, so she followed Lin Jinyan''s meaning and dressed as usual.


    But when he came to the Lin family in Jiangnan, his main purpose was to meet Mu Yun. Before he came, he guessed maliciously what Lin Jinyan''s daughter-in-law looked like. In the end, because Lin Jinyan is too dull, he guessed that Lin Jinyan''s daughter-in-law is probably the kind of peasant woman who does farm work at home all day.


    But when Muyun comes out with a dish, the eyes of Jiangnan will fall off.


    Mu Yun herself may not feel it, but since she calculated Mrs. Ji to another hospital, the whole person has relaxed a lot, not as sad as before. Because of Xue ER and Du Ru, her shop is kept in good order. She doesn''t have to worry about it on weekdays, so she has been relaxed in recent days with an unspeakable peace of mind.


    Although she had an abortion before, it didn''t damage her temperament, but made her look more beautiful.


    Such things as temperament depend on people and can not be covered up by their clothes.


    Jiangnan looks at people by intuition. It is undeniable that he has a talent in looking at people, which makes most of his close friends are good people, and those who are alienated are not good stubbles.


    When Jiangbei saw his brother, he was stunned and embarrassed. He coughed and awakened the mind of Jiangnan.


    After Jiangnan regained consciousness, he didn''t feel that his behavior was inappropriate. Instead, he looked at Lin Jingyang and said in surprise:


    "Brother Lin, your daughter-in-law looks so good."


    Ordinary girls will blush when they hear such praise and hide behind their father, but mu Yun is not a person of this era. She smiled generously when she heard the praise of Jiangnan.


    She looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "A man like him, of course, needs an excellent daughter-in-law to accompany him. Otherwise, how many girls will he hurt?"


    Mu Yun''s funny words not only inherited the kindness of Jiangnan, but also praised Lin Jinyan to the sky, which made the atmosphere of embarrassment a little bit more harmonious.


    As soon as Huang heard Jiangnan speak, he thought that this childe was interested in Muyun and wanted to rob the people''s women. When he heard Muyun''s rescue, he was still a little timid and afraid of Muyun''s skillful carving. But she looked at them, but she didn''t show an unhappy look. Instead, she agreed with Muyun. The boulder in her heart put down and asked everyone to have dinner together.


    Mu Yun sits aside with Lin Jinyan. She secretly pinches Lin Jinyan''s palm.


    Lin Jinyan looked on his face, but privately he also shook Mu Yun''s hand, as if agreeing with what she had just said.


    This meal was very harmonious.


    After drinking and eating, Yuyao and Yulan go to wash the dishes. Muyun accompanies Lin Jinyan to receive the guests. Huang went out and went to his neighbor''s house to take care of Lin Lang.


    Before the two brothers from Jiangnan came, Huang worried that Lin Lang didn''t know how to behave in front of the guests and bumped into the noble, so he sent Lin Lang to his neighbor''s house. Lin Jinyan and Muyun think Huang''s making a fuss and blocking her, but Huang doesn''t listen to dissuasion and has to put Lin Lang next door.


    After Huang''s departure, Muyun took out a wrapped package and handed it to Jiangnan. She knew that Jiangbei was worried about the safety of Jiangnan by his brother. Therefore, her cloth bag was not very tight. From there, a little fur color was revealed, which made people know that it contained fur.


    "This is a small meaning. Please don''t dislike brother Jiang."


    Mu Yun''s address to Jiangnan has some Jianghu momentum, that is, she wants to please Jiangnan.


    Yesterday, she asked Lin Jinyan how to call Jiangnan, and Lin Jinyan asked her to call her so.


    Jiangnan was surprised to see what kind of fur it was from the little exposed fur. He grew up in the Jiang family. Although he is not as proficient in fur as those fur dealers, he also knows something.


    As soon as he saw that the fur was smooth and delicate to touch, he knew that the fur must be extraordinary. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to accept it or not?


    When he was hesitating, it was Jiangbei who made the decision for his brother.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness."


    Jiangnan did not expect that his cautious brother would be so kind after seeing Lin Jinyan''s family again. The idea just flashed by. He really liked the things in his arms. After Jiangbei said this, he immediately held them in his arms.


    As soon as Jiangbei saw his unpromising action, he smiled to himself.


    He grew up in Jiangnan. What kind of person is Jiangnan? Can he not know? And looking at the fur, he did have some weight, so he helped Jiangnan make a decision.


    After that, the host and guest talked freely.


    half a month later.


    After a month''s recuperation, Muyun is much better. She plans to go around the shop.


    Huang Shi and Lin Jinyan are firmly opposed. Muyun takes Huang Shi to the doctor''s house and asks whether he has recovered almost and can take a certain job.


    After the doctor gave Muyun a pulse, he didn''t want Muyun to work again, but when he saw Muyun''s begging eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    Every time he sees Muyun, he thinks of his daughter.


    His daughter has been married far away. It takes a lot of effort to come to his hometown to see him. Mu Yun often gives him things, so he regards Mu Yun as half a daughter. At this time, he didn''t want to die when he saw Mu Yun''s begging eyes.


    He said to Huang:


    "If you pay attention to her and don''t overwork, there should be no big problem. It''s just that her body can recover within half a year. If you want to add some daily work, I''m afraid it will take a year."


    As soon as Huang heard this, he was unwilling.


    "Listen to the doctor. You don''t have good health. Do you still want to go to the shop? There are Xue ER and Du Ru in the shop. There won''t be any problem at all. Why don''t you trust them and give them all the work?"


    Mu Yun also feels that these two people are very responsible.


    Xue Er has been with her for more than a year. Mu Yun is very familiar with him and trusts him; Although Du Ru didn''t contact her for a long time, she also saw Du Ru''s ability after the twilight Pavilion.


    Although she said so, she always felt that if she wasn''t busy with something, she would be fine. If she were wasting her time.


    Seeing that she still disagreed, Huang said:


    "If you feel bored at home, you can read more books. Before Jinyan, I didn''t buy you many books because I was worried that you were bored at home. I haven''t seen you turn over a few books. You were so busy that you could hardly see people. You still took time to read. Why don''t you like reading recently?"


    Muyun doesn''t know how to describe her mood. She feels that the busier she is, the more time she can spare, but if she has a lot of time to consume, she doesn''t know what to do. Moreover, since she was told by the doctor that she was pregnant, Huang and Lin Jinyan often stared at her and didn''t let her go to the shop. Now she hasn''t been there for nearly a month. She doesn''t know why and can''t let go.


    Seeing that he had advised her for a long time, Mu Yun didn''t change her mind, so she said:


    "Well, you can go. But Jinyan and I must follow and watch you. It''s already past time. We''ll go after lunch and promise to come back before Shenshi."


    Twilight Yun was overjoyed when she heard Huang''s release. She hugged Huang and kissed her on the face.


    "Thank you, mother!"


    Huang Shi saw her smile, there was a trace of anger, and immediately disappeared.


    She nodded Mu Yun''s forehead and said helplessly:


    "You..."


    She was embarrassed to shake Huang''s hand and act like a spoiled child. Regardless of Huang''s wishes, she had to take her back to dinner and have a look in the shop as soon as possible.


    As soon as Huang Shi looked at his positive energy, he couldn''t help wondering whether he had choked Mu Yun in the house these days.

 Chapter 197

    afternoon.


    Muyun goes to town with Lin Jinyan and Huang Shi.


    She first went around the three shops and found that there was really nothing to worry about, so she was ready to go home.


    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared nearby. I only heard the voice say:


    "Oh, isn''t this boss Lin? You''ve just had a baby, and you''re still so restless and running around. Is it because your Lin family can''t support it and you have to run around outside as a woman? Or is it because you can''t stand loneliness alone and have to come here for a while?"


    Yanwu said, looking at Lin Jinyan.


    When she heard that Muyun was just frightened and lost her child, she was still a little dissatisfied. But soon after, she heard that jigo took a large group of soldiers and took Mrs. Ji away.


    The situation was frightening.


    Someone saw it and said that looking at the head of the team, he couldn''t forget the end of the team.


    As soon as Yanwu heard this, he knew that Ji Ge was really angry, and his dissatisfaction disappeared. He just hoped that Ji Ge would not follow the vine and touch their Chen family. After being frightened for more than half a month, neither of them was found by Jige. He knew that Jige didn''t find them moving in it, so he came out to hang around.


    Just didn''t expect that she saw Mu Yun as she wandered around.


    She was really oppressed these days. If she didn''t send out those grievances, she was unwilling, so she said such words without a head.


    Huang Shi didn''t want to hear this, but she was stopped by Mu Yun before she said anything.


    After so much contact with the Chen family, Muyun knows the little moves of Yanwu and yuan in detail. At the moment, when she saw Yanwu''s eyes spinning and her fingers curling involuntarily, she knew that Yanwu was guilty!


    Knowing that Yanwu was guilty, she guessed that the Chen family must have participated in the abortion before, otherwise they would not be so nervous when facing her.


    "Don''t wander around in front of me when you''re free. I haven''t found out about my abortion yet. If you always hang around in front of me, I''ll secretly think you have something to do with it. My brother is worried that he can''t find a clue now. If I tell him you have something to do with it, you''re afraid you can''t leave it at all."


    As soon as Yanwu heard her words, he was inspired.


    She also knew that now was the time when the wind was tight, but as soon as she saw Mu Yun''s face, she couldn''t help but want to humiliate her.


    In her heart, she scolded herself for being worried, and at the same time, she talked loudly:


    "You have a brother of a county magistrate who can be arrogant. But don''t think Ji Ge is a county magistrate now and will always be a county magistrate in the future! I''ll wait for the day when your Lin family declines, and I''ll stare at it."


    After Yanwu put down his cruel words, he fled and left as if.


    Although Mu Yun chased Yanwu away, Huang always felt that Mu Yun''s words seemed to have something in them.


    She looked at Mu Yun and asked her questions.


    Mu Yun sneered.


    "What I said was just a test. If she didn''t have a ghost in her heart, she wouldn''t react so much. But jigo didn''t find any evidence of their Chen family''s involvement, but it''s good to scare her."


    Huang looked at Yanwu''s back and frowned:


    "The mother and daughter of the Chen family have been wandering in front of us like immortal cockroaches. I''m tired of seeing his face now."


    Mu Yun smiled meaningfully and said:


    "With their brains, it''s not easy to fix them. We don''t have to rush to this moment. It''s the so-called future."


    Huang also knew that Muyun would never fall on the Chen family''s mother and daughter, so she no longer tangled with it. As soon as she saw that the time was almost up, she urged Lin Jinyan and Muyun to go back together.


    Muyun laughs at Huang''s nervousness, but Huang warns Muyun that she can''t ignore her health.


    There is no need to elaborate on how the three came back to Lin''s house noisily.


    But it was said that such a thing happened to Mrs. Ji. What I finally knew was Ji Han.


    Since Mrs. Ji was rushed to another hospital by Ji Han, there was no one in Ji''s house who could talk. Ji Han often went to find Ji Ge. But these two days, jigo was receiving the general who returned from the suppression of bandits, so it was inconvenient for him to disturb him again.


    But the advantage of driving Mrs. Ji to another hospital was also obvious. The squires who had avoided him at first became enthusiastic about him again. Between words, he always likes to sell his relatives to him.


    Although he didn''t intend to take concubines, he was very proud of the feeling of being flattered for a long time, so he didn''t directly refuse them.


    But that day, when he was drinking with a squire, the squire probably drank too much. Some of his words were unscrupulous. He even talked about Mrs. Ji''s right and wrong. He also took Ji Ge with a group of officers and soldiers and took Mrs. Ji to the military camp to be a military prostitute.


    Ji Han heard about it for the first time. He got up from his seat, stared at the squire and asked:


    "What you said is true?"


    The crosstalk was frightened by his voice, and the wine was sober for a few minutes. I recalled what I said, and I just wanted to beat myself up.


    Ji Han asked coldly again when he saw that he didn''t answer.


    The squire was somewhat uncomfortable and hesitated between his words.


    Ji Han slapped the table and said in a harsh voice:


    "Yes, yes, no, No. There''s nothing to hesitate about."


    The squire was annoyed, but the words had been said by him. At this time, jigo was asking. If he didn''t tell the truth, it would be another fault.


    He thought about it and said:


    "I don''t know the details. It seems that Mrs. Ji went to find a dead man at home and wanted to assassinate the county magistrate, but the county magistrate was protected by a guard, but she didn''t hurt a bit. But I pity the county magistrate''s sister. The woman may have just brought it along and accidentally slipped her fetus. The county magistrate scolded herself and investigated the matter thoroughly. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ji was dug out, about half a year A month ago, I heard that Mrs. Ji angered a noble man in Beijing and ordered him to go to the military camp... To be a military prostitute. "


    When the squire finished, he saw Ji Han was stunned, so he hurried out and didn''t want to be contaminated with it again.


    Ji Han came back and wanted to ask whether it was true, but he couldn''t find a figure.


    He scolded and hurried home.


    Ji Fu.


    Ji Han called out the housekeeper and asked him if he knew what Mrs. Ji had done recently.


    The housekeeper hesitated to tell the truth.


    As soon as Ji Han saw his performance, he knew that what the squire said was probably true.


    But he really didn''t want to believe that the virtuous lady Ji had done such a thing.


    Ji Han was even more angry when he saw that the housekeeper didn''t say a word for a long time. He slapped the table:


    "Tell me, what''s the use of me asking you to be a housekeeper? At first, Mrs. Ji did something against the rules, but you didn''t stop her and let her end up in such a situation. Now you don''t even ask her to touch the imperial court officials. Where are you a housekeeper? You''re obviously an old master and don''t care about anything!"


    Ji Han finished, but he was very angry. He paced back and forth in the room.


    In fact, he also knew that the housekeeper was strictly a servant. How could he manage what Mrs. Ji did. He was just angry, but after he said those words, he didn''t feel that the depression in his chest was expressed. Instead, it accumulated deeper and deeper, and the whole person was not happy.


    The manager was thinking about what to say and defended himself, but Ji Han suddenly covered his chest and fainted without coming up.


    He was shocked and quickly asked someone to carry Ji Han into the house, and asked someone to ask for a doctor.


    Later, after thinking about it, he felt that there was no leader in the house, so he asked the servant girl to tell the county magistrate about the master''s fainting, and it was best to invite the county magistrate back to the house. After doing these things, the housekeeper sat in the hall waiting for news from both sides.


    He lamented that the state of the world had changed too quickly.


    A year ago, they were still calling for wind and rain in the capital. Now they have to hide in this small town. Even the officers and soldiers have to avoid one or two when they go to the town to rest.


    While he was thinking, he saw that jigo arrived before the doctor. The housekeeper hurried up and told the cause and effect of Ji Han''s sudden fainting. Ji Ge was silent and followed the housekeeper to Ji Han''s bedroom.


    Ji Ge pushed the door in and saw several servant girls, regardless of Ji Han lying in bed, standing in front of the bed, divided into three factions and confronted each other.


    As soon as the Guan family saw this situation, they thought that some servant girls in Ji''s house had a big heart because Mrs. Ji had been driven to another hospital. They wanted to take this opportunity to climb Ji Han''s bed.


    After Mrs. Ji left, there was no female master to show in the backyard, so all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes came out and wanted a share. The thoughts of these servant girls are also normal. After all, these servant girls have stayed in the house for so long and are younger and more beautiful than Mrs. Ji. Which is not jealous of Mrs. Ji''s position?


    He sternly asked the servant girls to step down and secretly looked at Ji Ge''s look.


    There was no dissatisfaction on jigo''s face.


    He sighed in his heart. Only Mrs. Ji''s housekeeper had means, but his heart was too cruel and narrow, which made the relationship between the father and son so rigid.


    After Ji Ge and the doctor treated Ji Han and listened to the doctor''s instructions, he ordered the housekeeper to take care of Ji Han. He himself went to the Lin family and told Muyun about it.


    Lin family.


    Ji Han is the father of this body. When she learned that he was in a hurry and couldn''t wake up, she felt a little distressed for Ji Han.


    But she didn''t know that after her wife was captured this season, she threw it directly into the military camp. When Lin Jinyan told her about Mrs. Ji''s arrest, he didn''t say what punishment Mrs. Ji had received. She thought it was just a general means of punishment, such as beating a board or imprisonment, but she didn''t expect to be a military prostitute


    Seeing that Mu Yun''s face changed, Lin Jinyan took Ji Ge into the house to talk about it in detail after she left.


    He said the confrontation between Mrs. Ji and Jiangnan, and carefully asked Mu Yun whether it was wrong for him to be silent at that time?


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "In their position, they certainly won''t listen to your opinions. If you said it at that time, Jiangnan would say that you are as kind as Ji Ge, but they have gone too far this time. Mrs. Ji was originally an official''s wife, so she can''t be thrown into the military camp."


    Lin Jinyan asked:


    "Then I''ll talk to jigo tomorrow?"


    Lin Jinyan wants to talk to Ji Ge and ask Ji Ge to plead with Jiangnan and get Mrs. Ji out.


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "Jiangnan is the leader of this matter. If you go to Jige, Jige will go to Jiangbei general, but Jiangbei general depends on Jiangnan''s attitude. But Jiangnan has a general relationship with Jige. If he hears that Jige intercedes with Mrs. Ji, he must pay less attention than you intercede with Jifu people. After all, your relationship with Jiangnan is much closer than Jige."


    This is the so-called circle theory.


    When Jiangnan, Jiangbei, Jige and Lin Jinyan are together, the other three can form a group. Their circle is the circle of officials. Lin Jinyan is excluded from this circle and can''t speak. When Lin Jinyan and Jiangnan are together, the circle they form is based on the so-called loyalty. The two have an equal dialogue.


    This is why Muyun suggests Lin Jinyan to talk to Jiangnan instead of asking Lin Jinyan to talk to Ji Ge.


    She explained this to Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 198

    Lin Jinyan approached Ji Ge''s house for the two brothers in Jiangnan and Jiangbei, but he saw Jiangnan come out with a look of resentment.


    As soon as Jiangnan saw Lin Jinyan, the anger on his face disappeared.


    He took Lin Jinyan and insisted on drinking in the restaurant.


    Lin Jinyan glanced at the courtyard and saw a piece of clothes disappear behind the door. He nodded and left with Jiangnan.


    As soon as Jiangnan arrived at the wine table, he first poured a jar of good wine, and then confided his depression with Lin Jinyan, saying that Jiangbei had taken care of him too tightly. He was close to the age of weak crown and was no longer a child.


    Lin Jinyan listened to him complain quietly for a long time. After his mood stabilized, he said why he was looking for him.


    Jiangnan wanted to drink wine. The whole person was like being struck by thunder.


    Seeing his behavior, Lin Jinyan felt that it was difficult to do this, but he heard Jiangnan laugh:


    "You are too kind. That woman has killed all your daughter-in-law''s children. Do you still want to say good words for her?"


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and said:


    "This woman is really hateful, but she is my father-in-law''s wife. My father-in-law has been in bed for a long time because of her. My daughter-in-law is worried that this will harm his father-in-law''s health, so she wants me to ask you to release Mrs. Ji."


    At the beginning of Jiangnan, he didn''t understand what Lin Jinyan meant by his father-in-law''s wife. It was because Mu Yun''s temperament was not as delicate as those concubines'' daughters. He thought master Ji''s wife was Mu Yun''s mother. Now it doesn''t sound like that.


    He shook his head and said:


    "I said I would send her to the military camp, but it was just a joke. My brother was strict under his rule. Even if I threw a woman with red fruit into the military camp, they wouldn''t look at it. Not to mention that Mrs. Ji is now locked up in the prison of the military camp. Who would care about her?"


    When he finished, he seemed to think of something interesting and laughed.


    Lin Jinyan was relieved to hear that they had not done anything special to Mrs. Ji.


    Seeing that he was worried, Jiangnan promised him to return Mrs. Ji to another hospital as soon as possible.


    They talked for a while. Most of the time, Jiangnan was complaining. Lin Jinyan is like a quiet basket. He throws in all kinds of nagging as he likes in Jiangnan.


    Lin Jinyan finally got away from the wine jar in the south of the Yangtze River. It was noon.


    After Muyun heard that Ji Han was ill, although she didn''t say anything, Lin Jinyan could detect Muyun''s concern when they talked about Ji Han yesterday. After the two finished, Muyun also told Lin Jinyan to go to Ji''s house to see Ji Han if there was enough time. She can''t run around because of her health. Huang doesn''t allow her to enter Ji''s house again. Only Lin Jinyan can ask her.


    Lin Jinyan went to buy some fruits and carried them to Ji''s house.


    The housekeeper was packing up in the main hall, but the doorman hurried over and said that the second lady''s husband came to the door.


    The housekeeper was surprised and went to the door to pick him up in person, and led Lin Jinyan to Ji Han''s bed.


    Ji Han lay ill on the bed. When he saw Lin Jinyan, he was a little surprised. After his surprise, he was happy.


    At the beginning, he looked down on Lin Jinyan. Of course, he had been with Muyun for a long time. When he heard all kinds of deeds of Lin Jinyan, he knew that every time Muyun was in danger, Lin Jinyan saved him in time. His resentment against Lin Jinyan disappeared. Later, he saw from Lin Jinyan''s relationship with Muyun that they really loved each other.


    Ji Han has accepted Lin Jinyan in his heart and is more kind to him.


    "I really regret it. I shouldn''t have married her."


    After Ji Han said this feeling, they were silent.


    Lin Jinyan doesn''t know how to answer, while Ji Han has mixed feelings.


    Not long ago, Ji Han told Lin Jinyan about the process from his meeting with Mrs. Ji to knowing each other. He said more than half before he mentioned Mu Yun''s biological mother. He didn''t realize it. It seemed that he had not spoken for a long time, so he said it happily at one breath.


    Although Lin Jinyan felt uncomfortable, the younger generation listened quietly, regardless of whether their elders were right or wrong, and did not express any opinions.


    Finally, Ji Han looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "I did something wrong before. I''m sorry for mu Yun''s mother. Now I''m sorry for mu Yun."


    He paused and felt that he was just saying these words with empty teeth, with a bit of hypocrisy. But he has reached such a point that he wants to apologize to Muyun himself, but he can''t.


    He looked at Lin Jinyan imploringly and said:


    "Jin Yan, I know that Muyun really likes you, and you will certainly live up to Muyun. I can rest assured that I give Muyun to you. There''s just one thing I hope you can promise."


    Lin Jinyan nodded and said:


    "You said."


    "Can you apologize to Mu Yun for me?"


    Lin Jinyan naturally wouldn''t refuse. He nodded and agreed.


    Before he left, he thought of the reason why he came and asked Ji han to have a good rest.


    He was about to step out of the door, but he remembered that Ji Ge and Mu Yun had advised him to express his meaning more, so he turned to Ji Han:


    "I''m actually entrusted by Mu Yun to come this time. She''s not as fit as before. She can''t be tired. Although she didn''t come, she told me many times to let you have a good rest. Don''t live up to her expectations."


    Lin Jinyan said that without looking at Ji Han''s expression, he turned and left directly.


    Ji Han''s eyes turned red at the moment he turned around.


    As soon as Lin Jinyan left, Ji Han received a letter from Ji Ge, saying that Mrs. Ji had been released from the military camp and had been placed in another hospital at the moment. Ji Han worried about Mrs. Ji''s health, so he asked the housekeeper to go to another hospital and take Mrs. Ji back to the house.


    When the housekeeper heard this, he was very surprised. He quickly called several servants and servant girls and went to the other courtyard together.


    Ji Han walked around the house for several times. He didn''t see the housekeeper coming back. He looked at the door in person and wanted to see Mrs. Ji''s situation as soon as possible.


    In his letter, Ji Ge explained Mrs. Ji''s situation in the military camp, and explained that Mrs. Ji didn''t really become a military prostitute, but was locked up in the military camp for a few days. Ji Han thought it was so simple, but he was stunned when the housekeeper led Mrs. Ji into the door and the car curtain opened.


    Mrs. Ji was tightly tied in the sedan chair with a piece of white cloth in her mouth. Mrs. Ji didn''t seem to know Ji Han anymore. She stared at him with big eyes full of fear.


    Ji Han was furious and asked:


    "What''s the matter? Why tie your wife like this?"


    He went to another courtyard with the housekeeper. All the servants and maids who came back this season stood trembling and dared not say a word.


    The housekeeper took a hard step forward and said to Ji Han:


    "My Lord, it was like this when my wife was sent back. She doesn''t know anyone now. As long as you untie her, she will scratch people everywhere, just like a..." wild cat!


    The housekeeper didn''t say the last four words. It''s hard for him to imagine that Ji Han might faint again if he described it.


    Ji Han didn''t listen to the housekeeper''s advice and asked the servants to untie Mrs. Ji.


    Those servants looked at each other and were unwilling to untie the rope.


    Ji Han was furious. He raised his hand, slapped a servant and said:


    "Don''t you even listen to me? You can do whatever I ask you to do! Hurry to untie!"


    The beaten servant stood up quickly, ran to Mrs. Ji in two steps, untied the rope, and then stepped back three steps and retreated straight out of the crowd. It''s good. If Mrs. Ji is a monster, he doesn''t dare to approach.


    Ji Han didn''t have time to take care of the servant''s reaction. Seeing that Mrs. Ji was loosened, she wanted to come close and comfort her.


    But Mrs. Ji didn''t recognize Ji Han at all. When Ji Han wanted to get close, she stretched out her hand and grabbed four blood marks on Ji Han''s face.


    Ji Han was stunned and forgot to dodge. If the housekeeper didn''t pull him away, Mrs. Ji would seize the opportunity to pinch Ji Han''s neck.


    The servants and servants around had already retreated far away, as if they had left the battlefield to Ji Han and the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was furious, greeted the servant and caught Mrs. Ji again.


    Those servants were all timid. If Ji Han was more careful, he could see that these servants were exposed on the skin outside their clothes, more or less with wounds.


    After a burst of chasing, the servants tied Mrs. Ji to the ground again, but they didn''t block her mouth, so Mrs. Ji''s screams echoed in the whole Ji house.


    Ji Han had just recovered from his illness. He needed to rest. At this time, when he heard Mrs. Ji''s scream, he got goose bumps all over and hurriedly asked the housekeeper to block Mrs. Ji''s mouth.


    Thus, the dress as like as two peas were just received by the housekeeper.


    Ji Han realized that the housekeeper had to. He was a little embarrassed for the moment. At the same time, he felt sad about Mrs. Ji''s crazy behavior.


    He waved his hand and asked the housekeeper to lock Mrs. Ji into the backyard, while he went back to the study alone.


    When Ji Wan learned that her mother came back, she ran to Ji Han''s study.


    She wanted to see Mrs. Ji, but she was strictly forbidden by Ji Han.


    "Dad, I just want to see my mother. Why don''t you want me to go?"


    Ji Wan felt that her father had changed. In the past, if she was coquettish, Ji Han would let her do whatever she wanted. But now? She just wanted to see her mother, but Ji Han didn''t want to.


    "Your mother is ill now and it''s hard to see customers." Ji Han said perfunctorily.


    "I''m not a guest. I''m her own daughter."


    Ji Wan continues to beg and wants to remind Ji Han that he and his mother are related by blood and will not be easily hurt. Although she heard people say that Mrs. Ji is crazy and can''t recognize anyone at all, she firmly believes that her mother must know her and won''t hurt her.


    Ji Han doesn''t want Ji wan to be hurt. More importantly, he doesn''t want Ji Wan''s mother image to become a complete madman.


    He would rather let Ji Wan use her imagination to imagine that Mrs. Ji used to be normal than let Ji wan see Mrs. Ji now.


    Ji Wan can''t ignore Ji Han''s good intentions. She thinks that Mrs. Ji really went to the military camp to be a military prostitute, so she let Ji Han dislike her like this. Ji Han doesn''t even want to see her biological mother.


    Ji Han talked to him face to face, so Ji Wan could clearly see the scars on Ji Han''s face.


    She also guessed maliciously. I don''t know which concubine dug it in her father''s face. It can be seen that her father was not unhappy. She thought that Ji Han would marry a concubine and enter the door soon. She also secretly decided that if Ji Han dared to do such a thing, she would let the concubine know her strength on the day she entered the door.


    She firmly believes that her mother became like this because of the Lin family and jigo.


    She completely forgot at this time. If it wasn''t for her mother''s killing heart, how could she be caught and thrown into the military camp?


    Ji Wan has been blinded by hatred and just wants to revenge the Lin family.


    The first thing she thought of was Mulin''s shop. It was easy to bring down a shop. She took care of several local ruffians to make trouble in the shop and said that the things sold in Muyun''s shop were defective. She also hired a lot of people to make it bigger.

 Chapter 199

    Ji Wan''s idea is very simple. Muyun can get such high praise in the hearts of everyone because she opened a shop.


    If her shop is screwed up, the Lin family will not treat her as usual. If she can completely destroy Mu Yun''s reputation in this process, Mu Yun can''t stay in the town.


    This can not only avenge her mother, but also give her a sigh of relief!


    She thought very well, but she didn''t know that the local ruffians she hired were the so-called pig teammates.


    The group shouted at the door of Muyun''s shop. They wanted to go in and smash everything, but Muyun increased the number of yard guards in the yard because of the baptism of Chen''s mother and daughter and Mrs. Ji in turn. They were stopped outside the shop and had to shout outside the shop.


    Twilight Yun heard the noise and went out. She saw that those people were people she knew very well.


    After all, the town is so big that there are only a few local ruffians who can afford it. Even if the number of refugees had been increased because of rampant thieves, it was only those who wandered because their houses were robbed. After the troops led by Jiangnan finished their suppression of bandits, these houses were returned to the refugees, who soon returned to their original place of residence, so there are still a few hooligans in the town.


    Mu Yun almost laughed when she saw them.


    When those people saw Mu Yun, their faces showed some embarrassment, but they still pretended to be tough and said:


    "Boss Lin, you said that the things in your shop are excellent products, but after my brother used them, why did he have a rash on his face?"


    As he spoke, he pulled out a brother with a rash all over his face. The man also looked at Muyun angrily. It seemed that the rash on his face was due to the use of Muyun''s products.


    Twilight cloud paper ring chest looked at two people how to act, did not give a voice to explain.


    These two people are also famous in the town.


    The person with rash on his face and the person who spoke at the beginning always walk together, which has become a necessary match in the street. He had a rash on his face for some reason. It hadn''t been eliminated for so many years. After seeing the doctor, the doctor didn''t know why. Therefore, the rash on his face was not because of Muyun''s products, but because he had always been like this.


    The two men were followed by many people. After listening to the leader, they responded one after another.


    Mu Yun continues to look coldly and doesn''t respond.


    She was thinking, what is the purpose of these people coming here? When she opened the first shop, this group of people came to trouble, and Muyun naturally cleaned up a meal. When they opened their second shop, they made trouble again, and Muyun repeated his old trick.


    Soon after, her brother Ji Ge became a county magistrate. Even if they were angry, they were not looking for Muyun''s trouble. When she opened the third shop, the group didn''t bother, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    It was only after more than half a year that they came to the door again. It seemed unreasonable.


    Obviously, they must have gone to her shop to make trouble for money, but this time it should not be for this reason.


    Among the people she offended, only the Chen family and the Ji family.


    Chen''s mother and daughter are not willing to spend money. If they hire others, Muyun''s products are not good, they might as well go to battle in person. After all, compared with two women, these men''s mouths are too stupid to scold at all.


    Therefore, it is unlikely to be the Chen family.


    Mrs. Ji has the deepest hatred with her in the Ji family. It is said that Mrs. Ji is crazy. Naturally, it is impossible to trouble her. But if Mrs. Ji suffered such a great crime, her daughter must have a grudge.


    Therefore, this group of people may be found by her daughter.


    Mu Yun already has the culprit in her heart, so dealing with these people is just the right medicine.


    She glanced at the man with the rash and said:


    "You say that he used the things in my shop to become like this. Do you know what kind of perfume he used? Or hand cream?"


    These local ruffians and hooligans just take people''s money and go through the motions. As for the process of handling affairs, they will never be detailed, so there are many loopholes in it. They can catch a large number of them at random.


    Mu Yun''s question directly confused several people.


    There was a flexible man who jumped out and said:


    "We are all old men. How do you know what it is? My brother is just greedy for cheap. Didn''t you give something away for free a few days ago? We took some samples back to try. In the end, you can''t refuse to recognize it!"


    After hearing this, Muyun felt a bit of her opponent''s feeling, but she had already figured out the countermeasures.


    She turned to the girls who were shopping in the shop and asked:


    "At that time, there were new products in our shop. You may have tried them?"


    Those girls are all familiar guests in Muyun''s shop. They can''t bear to see someone coming to find fault, but Muyun hasn''t spoken, and they can''t make decisions without authorization. Now Muyun asks them, and they can''t wait to explain.


    "Yes, it''s good. After using it, I feel my skin is much smoother."


    "And it''s very fragrant. My husband also likes it very much. He used to dislike me for using fat powder and said that the fat powder I used was too pungent."


    "Me too, me too. I thought it was very good after using it. I recommended it to my aunt. My aunt bought many back. My aunt and I didn''t have a rash on our face."


    When the girls finished, they looked straight at the local ruffians.


    Those local ruffians looked embarrassed, but they still wanted to complete the task.


    "If you don''t have a rash, it doesn''t mean we don''t have it. Maybe her shop is mixed with defective products, and we happen to have it!" the clever man continued.


    "Yes, yes."


    Others responded.


    Seeing that several people are still around their shop and hinder other guests from entering, Muyun also stopped to tease them, and said coldly:


    "Say, how much did you give to those who bought you to go wild in my shop? I''ll pay double, as long as you tell me her name."


    Muyun didn''t say these words without foundation. These people didn''t use powder at all. They even thought of such a way to slander themselves. There must be someone pushing behind them, and she also recognized that it was Ji Wan.


    As a girl in the boudoir, how much spare money can Ji Wan have? Even if she has ten liang of silver for her monthly supply, she must have spent a lot just buying some cosmetics, new clothes, gold, silver and jewelry. She has always been a big spender. Thank God she has been able to save hundreds of taels of silver for so many years. Even if she gave the hundred Liang silver to these local ruffians, she would double the price, that is, two hundred Liang.


    These two hundred Liang are probably despised by Ji Wan. But these local ruffians and hooligans will be open to money.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, several people began to quarrel. Obviously, there were differences.


    Seeing their infighting, Muyun was very happy to add a fire, and then said:


    "My money is not for all of you. I''ll give him the double price only if I''m the first to tell the person behind the scenes. I won''t give anyone else a cent, and I''ll ask my brother to come and catch you. Just be quick. My idea may change in the next moment."


    Among them, one of the most greedy people immediately opened his mouth to say Ji Wan''s name.


    As soon as he said the previous word, he was covered by the man on his side.


    "You''re crazy. If you say it, the Ji family will deal with us severely. Don''t you even want your own life and ours for this money?"


    Another said:


    "What''s terrible about their Ji family? They just have a few spare money. Behind boss Lin, there is a county magistrate. Who do you want to offend?"


    As soon as they heard this, they all quieted down.


    And Muyun has heard the instigator behind the scenes from their dialogue, so she asks the hospital guard to beat out these people directly.


    Seeing that Mu Yun''s men were rude, they all shouted:


    "What, what? We''re willing to say it."


    "It''s too late. I don''t want to know."


    Mu Yun sneered and ignored the shouts of several people. Instead, she said to all the onlookers:


    "To tell you the truth, although the spices in my shop are the formula I want, they are made by master Hou, a famous spice master in the town. Even if you don''t believe whether the things in my shop are excellent or not, you should also believe in master Hou. Master Hou was born into a spice family, and their spices have been handed down for a hundred years. Why am I one I didn''t take this as a sign, but I didn''t want to rob master Hou''s business. If you don''t believe it, you can go to master Hou in person to confirm my statement. "


    Twilight Yun said, regardless of the reaction of everyone, he turned and entered the room.


    Even if she didn''t look, she knew that these people must have more trust in the shop.


    Sure enough, after she entered the shop, many people who had been watching entered the shop to look at it. Between their words, they all trust master Hou.


    Mu Yun turned defeat into victory with this move. She played really beautifully. With Ji Wan''s hand, she not only corrected her name, but also raised master Hou''s name through this wind, so as to make her shop business more prosperous.


    After hearing this, Ji Wan was so angry that she threw the jewelry box she had at hand on the ground.


    She followed her servant girl all the time. Seeing that Ji Wan was so angry, she helped her think of ideas.


    "Miss, I heard that Mrs. Ji found a servant girl to seduce the husband of the second young lady. Although she failed in the end, the servant girl somehow caught the eyes of the second young lady and was accepted as a confidant by the second young lady. If we repeat our old trick, if we succeed, we will hit the second young lady in the face; if we don''t succeed, we can enter the second young lady through this matter Sister''s home. Isn''t it more convenient to do anything when you enter the second miss''s home? "


    When the servant girl finished, Ji Wan''s eyes lit up.


    Just now, the resentment caused by Mu Yun''s opposition to the army because of his plot suddenly disappeared.


    She guessed that Muyun''s body was not good enough, so she had a miscarriage this time?


    This can explain why a servant girl seduced Lin Jinyan. She didn''t send the servant girl out of sight, but put it under her eyes. Maybe what Muyun thinks is that one day she can''t give birth, she will borrow the servant girl''s belly.


    Ji Han thought he knew something Xinmi. He was very excited. He immediately asked the servant girl to prepare. It''s best to seduce Lin Jinyan, then marry the Lin family and beat Mu Yun''s face hard.


    The servant girl nodded and agreed, but what she thought was:


    If she seduces Lin Jinyan, she can be the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. And all the money that Muyun made was in her hands. If she can''t seduce herself, she can also work at Lin''s house. It''s said that Yulan and Yuyao, two cheap girls, seemed to have changed when they came to town some time ago. Before, she didn''t think these two girls were dazzling. Now she just changed her clothes. She really looked like two young ladies, not serving others.


    She was so envious that she came up with such an idea at the moment.


    At that time, if she really marries the Lin family, she will take care of Ji Wan''s business; But if she doesn''t succeed and enters the Lin family, Ji Wan will help her eradicate Muyun. The Lin family is still hers in the end.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. She just wanted to come to Lin Jinyan now and pull him to bed immediately.

 Chapter 200

    Although Ji Wan has decided to let the servant girls seduce Lin Jinyan, they just don''t live in the East ditch. If they want Lin Jinyan to take the bait, they also need to plan again.


    The first is to think about how to seduce Lin Jinyan.


    The means used by Mrs. Ji before was to let Lin Jinyan save each other, and then promise each other by example. But Lin Jinyan has been tricked once. It must be that if the general prey finds that he has been chased, he must run to the cave, but this one is obviously drilling to a more prominent place. Besides, while the animal was running, he seemed to see a glimmer of white under the fur.


    The appearance of this corner is somewhat strange. He carefully observed the footprints of the prey, but found that her footprints were not the shape of claws or palms of ordinary beasts, but obviously the traces left by the cloth shoes worn by humans.


    This let him know that the prey he was tracking was not an ordinary beast, but a human disguise.


    But the man didn''t know his purpose and wanted to lead him elsewhere, but Lin Jinyan thought he wouldn''t be easily calculated, so he wanted to follow the man and see what he wanted to do?


    On the way, he met a scholar.


    Hearing what the scholar said, he suddenly thought, since he wanted to test the human being, why not borrow jigo''s hand? In this way, you will not be hurt, but also know what the other party''s intention is!


    On the one hand, the servant who is still leading the way should be careful that he will not be shot by Lin Jinyan''s bow and arrow. On the other hand, he should walk towards the stream without trace. Therefore, he has no mind to observe whether the people behind him are still Lin Jinyan.


    He only knew that he was running for his life, but it was hard for the scholar.


    He''s just a weak scholar. He''s running all the time and his legs are going to break.


    But the scholar wanted to fight in front of his parents, so he never gave up. When the servants were about to break their legs, they led the people behind them to the stream. He looked up and saw that the servant girl was ready, took off her clothes and left only her belly pocket and dirty pants. At this time, her feet had walked into the stream.


    Just looking at his back, the servant felt that his saliva was about to flow down.


    He said in his heart, this is especially true. It''s cheap, Lin Jinyan and other reckless men.


    Quietly Mimi took a few steps next to him. He wanted to stay where he was and peek at the two people''s behavior. However, he found that the one behind him was not Lin Jinyan.


    He was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do.


    There are two choices now. One is to shout loudly and make the servant girl realize that the person behind her is not Lin Jinyan. She should be on guard.


    But if he makes such a choice, he is bound to let Lin Jinyan, who should have followed him nearby, notice the things here and expose that the servant girl is OK. He is afraid that he will be angry by Lin Jinyan. He has seen Lin Jinyan beat people. Even the unscrupulous local ruffians and hooligans in the city should be in awe. He is a long-term worker in Ji''s family, and his body is much weaker than those hooligans. He is afraid that if he can''t get a hit from him, he will fall to the ground and never get up!


    With this timidity in his heart, he didn''t want Lin Jinyan to find him, so he didn''t speak in time.


    He also made an excuse: if he didn''t wake up the servant girl, the servant girl would probably do something shameless with Ji Ge. They must make a noise when they do that kind of thing. If Lin Jinyan hears it, he may be interested in it. Join them and work with the servant girl together. If so, it is equivalent to completing the task of the eldest lady.


    After persuading himself in this way, he widened his eyes and watched the scholar flirt with the servant girl.


    Lin Jinyan actually fell far behind Ji Ge. He was surprised to see that Ji Ge no longer chased the prey. His eyes did not focus on the servant girl who entered the stream at all, but had been nailed to the footprints of prey.


    When he saw that he was hiding in the grass and looking at their servants in the stream, he knew that Ji Wan must have done it.


    Lin Jinyan has been hunting in the mountains since he was a child to maintain some expenses at home. His observation has been practiced since childhood, so he can quickly detect the difference between the servant and the prey. At the same time, he can also remember that the servant is only one-sided.


    He has been to Ji''s house many times, but also because he wants to protect Muyun''s safety, so he has more thoughts on all the people Muyun has contacted. He could not see the face of the servant girl in the stream, but he knew that the servant was from Ji Wan''s side.


    Then Ji Wan should be the one who arranged this beauty trick.


    Now that he knows who is behind the scenes, he doesn''t want to watch the play directed by the behind the scenes.


    After all, the original protagonist of the play may be him. At the thought of this, he felt diaphragmatic.


    He wants to catch some fresh prey in the mountains and forests to replenish Muyun. At present, no one is more important than Muyun''s body.


    Lin Jinyan turned and left without nostalgia.


    In the stream, the servant girl held by Ji Ge from behind thought that Lin Jinyan was the one holding her.

 Chapter 201

    When the servant girl was suddenly hugged by others, she felt that her charm was invincible in the world. Even Lin Jinyan, who had never been attracted to others, hugged her like this.


    She struggled with pride and affectation, and did her best to refuse and welcome.


    Ji Ge and Yanwu lingered for so many times and knew very well about women''s means.


    He could feel that although the woman in his arms struggled, the strength was not big. Compared with the real struggle, it was like drilling into his arms.


    He was so happy that he thought he had met someone. Things. He was complacent, and his hands were even more restless. He had put them on the chest of the servant girl.


    The servant girl gave a cry, and the whole person fell into the scholar''s arms. The scholar is even more unscrupulous. One hand has been touched down.


    Just then, he remembered to look at the woman''s face in his arms. The servant girl was even more confident. She felt that the people behind her wanted to see their faces and were even more proud.


    But when they looked at each other, they were both surprised.


    Jigo originally thought that the women who seduced people in such places should be ugly women. After all, if she is the wind. With incomparable beauty and beautiful face, there must be some people who want to climb into her bed, so they don''t have anything to do with themselves. But when the man turned around, he didn''t expect that the woman had a beautiful face.


    He knew he had found the treasure. After being surprised, he was excited.


    The servant girl is just the opposite.


    When she saw that the man holding her was a strange man she had never seen before, she wanted to dig a hole to hide herself. But she forgot that she was in jigo''s arms at this time. If she wanted to hide, she had to let jigo go first.


    But is it so easy for jigo to let go of the cooked sheep he has got?


    Nature is impossible.


    He thought that the woman began to play the means of refusing and welcoming again, and pressed her desperately, trying to use tough means to do good.


    They were struggling in the water, and the servant was worried by the stream.


    He looked at the situation. If Lin Jinyan didn''t appear again, he would stand up and save the servant girl regardless of his exposed danger. But the moment he wanted to jump out, he suddenly thought that if he came out at this time, even if he saved the servant girl''s life, if the servant girl asked him, why did he hide and peek? He can''t tell. If the servant girl asks again, why doesn''t she send someone away when she finds that the person is wrong, but he is full of mouth and can''t tell anything!


    While he was struggling, he suddenly heard a violent drink. A man rushed out of the jungle and knocked jigo to the ground.


    After the servant girl was rescued, she saw that Lin Jinyan was not the one who saved her, so she stopped paying attention to him. After she got dressed, she immediately ran to the town.


    After she left, Xu Ming looked at the grass by the stream and asked:


    "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    In fact, when the servant girl screamed, he had quickly come here. But when he found someone watching by the stream early, he suspected that it was just a trap. In the past, it didn''t happen that the hunter was blackmailed when he saved people in the mountains and forests, so he observed a little. When he saw the people hiding in the trees, he was somewhat worried about the situation of the woman in the stream, but he didn''t help the woman himself.


    But he didn''t expect that the woman didn''t thank her for her help. Instead, she turned and ran away.


    As for jigo, after he was knocked to the ground, he was worried that his ugliness would be publicized, and quickly ran away.


    At this time, he and the people hiding in the woods were left.


    The servant found himself noticed and came out.


    Not to mention how Xu Ming and the servant deal with each other, he said that the servant girl ran back to Ji''s house crying. Ji Wan saw that the servant girl was embarrassed. She thought she would succeed. She was very happy and was ready to praise her. However, she heard the servant girl cry out about her experience and clearly explained that she had not completed the task.


    Ji Wan''s face suddenly grew long. She was angry for a moment and asked directly:


    "You haven''t finished the task. Why do you have the face to come back?"


    The servant girl burst into tears when she heard Ji Wan''s words.


    Ji Wan realized that what she said was a little heavy. The servant girl was almost polluted. It''s really bad that she still said that about her.


    She perfunctorily comforted the servant girl and asked her to have a rest by herself.


    Neither of them said anything about the servants.


    The servant girl felt that the servant should have obeyed her orders and left; Ji Wan completely forgot that there was a servant helping the servant girl.


    But she didn''t want to let the Lin family go. Although Lin Jinyan wasn''t fooled this time, it doesn''t mean he won''t take the bait in the future. Since the servant girl is useless, she might as well go to battle herself!


    She made up her mind and went to the fur shop in Muyun the next day.


    Of course, she didn''t let go of the other two shops. She only let the servants at home stare at them at any time and didn''t miss any chance for Lin Jinyan to appear. She heard it from others. This is the shop Lin Jinyan most often appears in, so she chose the fur shop instead of the other two.


    Sure enough, just after noon, she saw Lin Jinyan coming with a cart of fur.


    As soon as Lin Jinyan got out of the car, the waiter in the shop unloaded the fur in the car. Lin Jinyan sat in the shop, drinking the tea brought by the waiter, and asked what happened in the shop. Du Ru talked about the business situation of the shop these days and said he planned to make some reforms to the shop. Lin Jinyan listened to his opinions and said he would pass his ideas to Muyun.


    They said a few more words.


    Before long, Lin Jinyan left.


    As soon as he got to the door, Ji Wan pounced on him.


    As soon as Lin Jinyan went out, he noticed a figure rushing towards him. He quickly raised his hands to prove that he didn''t meet her. Ji Wan was surprised and then angry when she saw his movements.


    Lin Jinyan''s attitude is good. If he doesn''t want to have any contact with her.


    Ji Wan didn''t know that Lin Jinyan had formed a conditioned reflex.


    Even if a lecherous person is used three or four times, he will certainly resist. Lin Jinyan was originally a person who didn''t hesitate to help and get along well, but he has experienced many things. His kindness has almost been consumed, and he doesn''t want to make Muyun sad.


    What''s more, Ji Wan made it so obvious.


    Lin Jinyan saw that this person was Ji Wan. He was more alert and immediately stepped back.


    Ji Wan couldn''t stand steadily and almost fell.


    The men she met were not close to her for her beauty, but for her father and a better future. It was the first time she saw someone like Lin Jinyan who could not avoid her. In addition to novelty, she also guessed whether his purpose had been noticed by him.


    Whether he noticed it or not, his reaction was very popular with her.


    Such a loyal man to his wife has always been what she asked for. She hasn''t found it for a long time, but the bitch of Muyun found it. She is very unwilling. She was a little uncomfortable about seducing Lin Jinyan, but now she is very positive.


    "Thank you, Jin Yan."


    Her intimate address made Lin Jinyan goose bumps.


    He said involuntarily:


    "Girl, please respect yourself."


    Ji Wan looked at Lin Jinyan shyly and thanked him.


    Lin Jinyan tried to restrain himself from looking like a fool. He didn''t want to entangle Ji Wan too much, so he wanted to turn around and leave, but Ji Wan didn''t want to let him go.


    She stopped Lin Jinyan and knew why he was here.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t want to answer and avoided it with his dexterous body.


    Ji Wan was avoided twice, and her arrogant temperament could not hold the surface tenderness.


    Although she grew up under the influence of her father''s temperament, it was Mrs. Ji who followed her for a long time. Mrs. Ji is naturally jealous. Following her Ji Wan, she is also jealous. She can''t see that others have better things than herself.


    At the moment, she wants Lin Jinyan more.


    She roared and asked the servants to stop Lin Jinyan.


    Although Ji Wan had guessed that Lin Jinyan was difficult to deal with, she specially found strong servants in the house, but for Lin Jinyan, these strong looking servants are just straw bags that can see but are useless at all.


    After only a few moves, he dropped all the servants to the ground, looked at Ji Wan very arrogantly, and turned away without saying a word.


    He originally thought that no one knew about it, and he didn''t intend to tell Muyun about it to make her worried.


    But a few days later, when she came home, he was teased by Muyun.


    "A few days ago, you were stopped by a beautiful girl and moved your hand to get away, but really?"


    Seeing her understatement, Lin Jinyan was not very happy, but he made it clear what he met. Mu Yun likes to see that she is clearly unhappy, but also refuses to say and tries to explain.


    She also thought that Ji Wan and Mrs. Ji are worthy of being mother and daughter. They all think the same way!


    After Lin Jinyan said it, Muyun pretended to tease him unhappily:


    "Really? I heard that you were stopped by that girl and looked very happy. Several onlookers didn''t catch up to help you because they saw your expression. They thought it would spoil your good deed!"


    Lin Jinyan asked coldly:


    "Who said that?"


    No one told her that! It was Muyun''s own nonsense.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan was taken seriously, she almost laughed, but she pretended to be dissatisfied and said:


    "Everyone who has eyes knows. Ji Wan has a good family background, knows books and is polite, and has extraordinary literary talent. If I were a man, I would jump on it myself. Besides, if you were really robbed by her, what could I do? I am weak. Look at my two legs. They are not as thick as other people''s arms."


    Mu Yun talks casually, but Lin Jinyan and Huang, who wanted to send some food outside the door, are distressed by Mu Yun.


    Muyun has been running around. They almost regard Muyun as half a man. But there is no denying that she is a woman and a woman in poor health.


    Lin Jinyan said here that he would never let such things happen again in the future, while Huang put the snacks back in the kitchen and turned out of the door.


    The two people in the house didn''t know it at all.


    Seeing that Lin Jinyan was so serious, Mu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "You really took what I said seriously."


    Lin Jinyan frowned.


    Mu Yun stretched out her hand, smoothed the folds between his eyebrows and said:


    "You and I have been together for so long. Don''t I know what kind of person you are? I naturally trust you for such a small matter. Even if others say anything, I won''t easily believe it. I just said that to tease you. As for Ji Wan''s girl, she probably just wants to fight you because you are my husband."

 Chapter 202

    "If you''re easily hooked, she won''t have any opinion on you. As a result, you''ve been disobeying her, and she thinks you''re still a bit interesting."


    After listening to her for so long, Lin Jinyan couldn''t help asking:


    "Don''t you care at all?"


    Muyun smiled at Lin Jinyan, took his hand and comforted him:


    "Why don''t you care? Why do you think so? The reason why I ignore her is that in my opinion, she is simply an immature child. Why should I quarrel with a child? I can clean up her mother. Can''t I start with her little child?"


    Lin Jinyan shook his head, lit the tip of Muyun''s nose and said she was naughty.


    Twilight Yun flirts with Lin Jinyan and says she is the smartest in the world.


    They laughed again before they went to do their own things.


    The two here have solved the problem, but Huang has just begun.


    She just heard what Muyun said and realized that she and Lin Jinyan didn''t cherish Muyun very much. She thought that instead of waiting for Muyun to regret after an accident, they might as well find some thugs for Muyun at the moment, so that she can protect Muyun comprehensively in ordinary days.


    If you meet a wayward person like Ji Wan, these thugs can also help Muyun resist one or two.


    She made up her mind and asked her neighbor to help her find some capable guys in the village to act as Muyun''s thugs.


    The neighbor was surprised to hear that she had such a plan.


    "Why do you think so? It''s expensive to hire someone to be a thug. It''s a job that takes life."


    Huang doesn''t care about this. They have made a lot of money in the Lin family.


    She is often taught by Mu Yun that she always earns more and more money. Even if she saves more, she will not bring it in life or death. Even if she accumulates blessings for her children and grandchildren, she can''t make them lose the idea of struggle.


    Mu Yun also calculated an account for Huang himself:


    They now have more than 1000 liang of savings, which only took more than a year. Then in another ten years, they will have at least nearly 10000 Liang. These ten thousand taels of silver will be enough for them to be rich and noble all their lives. Even if she gets pregnant this year, she will have a son next year. When she had ten thousand Liang, her child was only ten years old, and she was giving birth to other children, all younger than ten years old.


    When their first child grows up, ten years later, they will have another twelve thousand.


    The money has been enough for them to spend two lives.


    In this way, their money is endless. So why bother to save them now?


    Huang listened to Muyun''s words and couldn''t answer for a long time.


    She spent an evening thinking about what the money was for. She thought about a lot of things, but found that even if she bought all these things back, she couldn''t spend all 10000 Liang. She thought about other things.


    For example, more importantly, health, children''s education, and their lives.


    Since that day, instead of guarding the family''s money, Huang took out a lot of money to take care of Muyun and Lin Jinyan, and invited a special teacher to teach Lin Lang.


    Huang''s changes are seen in Mu Yun''s eyes, but she didn''t expect. Today, Huang came up with such an idea for her.


    Huang''s original intention is very good, but she doesn''t know that Muyun doesn''t like to show off. Few people in the town know that she is the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. Even if they know that there is a strong woman in the town who has opened three shops and runs well, they don''t know who this person is at all.


    Huang doesn''t find these bodyguards for Muyun, and the people in the town probably won''t have any ideas about Muyun. But if she really let Muyun follow a group of bodyguards, then anyone with a little heart will guess that Muyun is the strong woman in the shop.


    As a result, Muyun, who was originally just hiding in the city, was suddenly exposed to the eyes of everyone. She was afraid that her peaceful life would be disrupted.


    But Huang didn''t think so much. She only reads about the safety of Muyun, so she persistently wants to find some bodyguards for Muyun.


    After listening to her neighbor''s words, she told her neighbor what she thought. While the neighbor secretly lamented that the Lin family had so much money, on the other hand, she was moved by Huang''s delicate mind.


    The neighbor said in a big way:


    "Mu Yun is a good child. She can stand it. Don''t worry, I''ll help you do it. You just have to sit and wait and pick someone."


    Huang returns home contentedly. Lin Jinyan and Muyun have gone out. She estimated that she would cook something delicious for them for lunch to replenish their bodies.


    She wanted to surprise Muyun, so she didn''t tell it to Muyun.


    As for Lin Jinyan, she naturally wanted to tell him. After all, as a woman, she can''t see the skill of these bodyguards. To try whether these bodyguards are competent, that is what Lin Jinyan wants to do. She can''t recruit careful and capable thugs and bodyguards alone.


    The so-called neighbors in a village are not only those close to the wall and the door, but also those across the street. Huang''s neighbor was far away from them.


    She didn''t dare to find their neighbor Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang is too close. If there is a little action at home, she can be known by Muyun.


    With Mu Yun''s exquisite mind, after listening to the news a few times, she probably knew what her neighbor was doing, and then guessed what she wanted to do.


    This is not what Huang wants.


    Therefore, the neighbor she chose was far away from their home, which made her tracked by yuan when she was on the road.


    Seeing that Huang''s path was very strange, Yuan followed her and wanted to see what Huang was going to do. When Huang entered the neighbor''s door, Yuan eavesdropped at the door.


    This is not the first time she has done such a thing. Now, she is more and more proficient. Even if she hides at the door, she can hear it clearly.


    It didn''t take long for her to understand that Huang wanted to find a bodyguard for Muyun!


    Yuan was furious at this.


    The Lin family has too much money. They can''t spend it all before they take it out to do useless things.


    The more she thought, the more angry she became. She just felt that Huang Shi really had no brain.


    Soon another possibility came to her mind.


    Now is the time of busy farming. As long as there are some people in every household, they are used to do farm work. Where can there be young men who can be found by Huang and become thugs? Those who can become thugs either do nothing all day, or some in the village want to be officials by reading.


    These people are not good things. They don''t talk about those who have nothing to do, just those who read. Look at the scholar Ji Ge. What days he lives and what he does on weekdays. We can know what virtues these scholars are.


    Yuan''s heart was biased, so he despised Huang''s search for thugs and bodyguards.


    The idea she just thought was that Huang found these people and said it was to protect Muyun, but what danger can Muyun encounter in ordinary days? These people say they want to protect Muyun, rather than accompany Muyun to relieve her boredom. Since these people are with Muyun, they must spend more time with Muyun than Lin Jinyan. Then, if she conceives a child again in the future, the child''s father will be somewhat controversial.


    She thought maliciously in her heart that if Mu Yun had been abandoned by the Lin family after this.


    The more she thought, the more excited she was, so she hurried home and shared the news she had just heard with Yanwu.


    As soon as they sum up, a poisonous trick is born out of their discussion.


    that day.


    Lin Jinyan and Xu Ming came to the mountain to hunt.


    Xu Ming told Lin Jinyan about the last time he met the maid of the Ji family. He also laughed at the servant girl''s untidy clothes. He completely looked at the servant girl. He approached Lin Jinyan and commented on the maid''s figure.


    Lin Jinyan gave him a cold look and said:


    "You can''t even support yourself now, so you want to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Xu Ming frowned and said:


    "I''m just gossiping with you. Why do you laugh at me like that? Don''t think you have the ability to laugh at me because you have a powerful daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law is so excellent. If you don''t keep an eye on it, you''ll be taken away by others."


    Lin Jinyan was unhappy when he heard this. He raised his bow and arrow and wanted to hit Xu Ming''s head.


    Xu Ming quickly protected him and said while dodging:


    "My words are not groundless. Our village has been spread all over. Your mother has found some little white faces for Muyun. She also said that your Lin family has changed their surname to Ji now. Everyone is surrounded by Muyun. It''s a shame that men don''t look like men and mother-in-law doesn''t look like mother-in-law."


    When Lin Jinyan heard this, he was furious. He asked:


    "Who is spreading such gossip?"


    Xu Ming shook his head, patted Lin Jinyan on the shoulder and said:


    "My brother is very righteous. I''ll ask for you immediately when I hear the news. I only know the news. I heard it from the well at the entrance of the village. I don''t know the details. If you want to go to the entrance of the village, you may see the gossip."


    Because of something in his heart, Lin Jinyan was a little absent-minded when hunting, and he didn''t catch as many prey as before.


    He left work early and returned to the village with Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming accompanied him to the entrance of the village. Sure enough, he saw many women around the well, chatting loudly.


    "I saw that the Lin family was getting richer and richer because of that woman. She was clearly a woman. Why did she do what men should do? It was strange that the Lin family could accommodate her like this."


    This is what a woman in red said. Judging by her dress, we know that she is also a newly married daughter-in-law. There was an undisguised jealousy in her words.


    The other man, a woman in a coarse cloth shirt, said:


    "I heard Chen''s mother in Erjia village say that her neighbor''s mother-in-law found several people to be bodyguards. You don''t know what bodyguards are. Let me tell you, bodyguards are always around the master to protect the master''s safety. Think about it, always around the master?" the woman deliberately added the last few words and said slowly, It makes people think, "if you keep it all day, it won''t be more sticky than your husband. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Lin family will change."


    The woman meant that Lin Jinyan was wearing a green hat. Others understood what she meant and smiled in a low and obscene voice.


    While they were secretly happy, they heard a cold voice behind them asking:


    "Is that what Chen Yuan of Anjia village said?"


    Lin Jinyan asked the woman in coarse cloth.


    The woman was stunned when asked. When the others saw him, they all rolled away quickly, leaving only the coarse cloth shirt.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Lin Jinyan asked again:


    "What you just said was what Chen Yuan told you?"

 Chapter 203

    Before Lin Jinyan got the woman''s answer, Xu Ming said:


    "Jin Yan, you said Chen Yuan, but this one?"


    Xu Ming is different from Lin Jinyan. For Xu Ming, Mu Yun is just a friend of his friends. He came here with Lin Jinyan mainly to discover the instigators of the incident. When Lin Jinyan''s whole attention was focused on what the women were discussing, he found that there was a man hiding not far away.


    Before Lin Jinyan came, the man was evasive and behaved strangely. When Lin Jinyan came, the woman''s whole face showed a sense of pride. The more he saw, the more he felt that the woman was strange, so he grabbed the woman out, took her to Lin Jinyan and asked him if he knew this man.


    Yuan''s family was not flustered after they were caught.


    In her opinion, the person who should panic most is Lin Jinyan.


    She looked up at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "What''s the matter? Can you Lin family do it, but have no face?"


    Lin Jinyan looked at her coldly and said:


    "We Lin family are really looking for bodyguards for Muyun, but things are not as shameless as you said."


    When Xu Ming saw that Lin Jinyan really had something to do with this woman, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    He took Lin Jinyan and said to Yuan:


    "You''re shameless. What''s your business about other people''s family? Do you want to publicize it here? Is it because you see that the Lin family is so kind to Muyun and your heart is unbalanced, so you deliberately exaggerate things."


    Xu Ming''s words stabbed yuan''s pain. She couldn''t help scolding, and her mouth was open.


    Xu Ming shakes his head and wants to take Lin Jinyan away.


    Since they know who is behind this, they don''t have to fight with this person.


    But Lin Jinyan cares about Mu Yun''s reputation. Hearing yuan''s unscrupulous bad words about Mu Yun, he can''t help but want to beat yuan.


    But he firmly remembered what Mu Yun said, "don''t cause any trouble to Ji Ge". He turned the fist he wanted to hit yuan''s face and hit the shed pole on the wellhead.


    Yuan Shi saw that his fist turned and wanted to scold him for not being a man, but Yu Guang inadvertently glanced at the crack on the pole, and she was immediately frightened.


    There was a long crack on the shed pole with her thigh thick, which began from the part hit by Lin Jinyan and spread to the ground


    She was glad that Lin Jinyan''s fist didn''t hit her.


    Lin Jinyan''s skill not only shocked yuan, but also scared the others to stay in place and dare not move. The people who had some small plans in their hearts kept silent and looked at Lin Jinyan''s eyes with fear.


    Seeing Lin Jinyan''s posture, Xu Ming knew that these people would not entangle too much, so he took Lin Jinyan''s hand and left.


    Before he left, he suddenly looked back at the women with broken mouths and said:


    "If it weren''t for my brother''s kindness, you would be like that pillar today. Since you survived, you should all remember not to get together and gossip about other people''s private affairs when you''re free. Otherwise, this pillar will be what you will be in the future."


    After putting down his cruel words, Xu Ming took Lin Jinyan back.


    Lin Jinyan stared at Xu Ming with wide eyes. Unexpectedly, Xu Ming, who was stupid and careless, would still be tiger faced and frightening.


    Xu Ming noticed his eyes, smiled and said:


    "Brother, you did a good job. Did you see? After what you said, several people who were still arrogant were scared like quails."


    When he finished, he laughed first.


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t help being infected by his smile, showed a smile and asked:


    "Where are you going now?"


    Xu Ming looked at Lin Jinyan angrily and said:


    "I helped you so much today. It''s unreasonable for you not to repay me. I''m not demanding. I just went to your house for a meal."


    Lin Jinyan thought of what Muyun said "handsome but three seconds", probably referring to people like Xu Ming. He had just borrowed his power and pretended to be a tiger. At the moment, he had become a beggar.


    They laughed and scolded each other all the way. When they arrived at the Lin family, Xu Ming was a little restrained and pretended to adjust his clothes, as if he wanted to see some big man.


    When they got home, they happened to see Huang pushing the two newly selected bodyguards in front of Muyun.


    Mu Yun smiled awkwardly and persuaded Huang Shi to dismiss the two people.


    "Niang, I have a younger brother to support me in the town. When I return to the village, there is Lin Jinyan. Where will I encounter incalculable danger and let these young men protect me?"


    The two boys Huang was looking for were strong and looked tall. In fact, they were not yet 16 years old. Twilight Yun looked at them and thought of the news of child labor in the past. She didn''t want to abuse children like this, and she thought she didn''t need bodyguards to travel.


    Huang didn''t listen to her explanation, and kept talking about the benefits of hiring bodyguards. She had to accept the two children.


    When Muyun is in trouble, she sees Lin Jinyan coming, so she pulls Lin Jinyan together and wants him to convince Huang.


    Huang Shi thought that Lin Jinyan would choose these bodyguards for Muyun with himself, but he didn''t expect that Lin Jinyan was already half a wife slave. When he heard Muyun''s request, he wouldn''t refuse at all.


    He looked at Huang and said:


    "Niang, Muyun is right. With our protection, Muyun won''t be in danger."


    Looking at Lin Jinyan, Huang couldn''t believe it. A few months ago, this person also chose bodyguards with himself and guessed all kinds of dangers Muyun could encounter with her. Now Huang Shi should doubt that what stood in front of him was a fake Lin Jinyan.


    Xu Ming watched and couldn''t help laughing.


    His smile drew all three people''s attention to himself.


    He covered his mouth with embarrassment and said with a smile:


    "Other people''s homes are full of what their daughter-in-law wants to buy, but her mother-in-law doesn''t want to. You''re the opposite. Her mother-in-law wants to give her something, but her daughter-in-law doesn''t want it."


    When he finished, he burst out laughing.


    Twilight Yun suddenly reached her heart. She looked at Huang and said:


    "Niang, I know you are good for me. But I used to keep a low profile in the town. Even if people knew my name and saw me in the street, they didn''t know I was Muyun. However, Niang, you are now looking for a bodyguard for me. Isn''t it a moving target for me to appear in the town in the future? They thought I was an ordinary woman when they saw me. Now You can tell at a glance that I must be a fat sheep. Walking on the road, I have to be watched by many people. Is that what you want to happen? "


    Huang Shi was so mentioned by her that he knew his fault.


    She said to the two boys:


    "Be smart in the future. Don''t follow Muyun all the time. Hide yourself and don''t be found by outsiders."


    Seeing that her words had the opposite effect, Muyun couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Seeing that Mu Yun was embarrassed, Xu Ming took the initiative to say for mu Yun:


    "Auntie, don''t bother any more. Now who dares to commit a big case in this town? They have been cleaned up well by the county magistrate a long time ago. For the people in our village, they just like to gossip and really do it. I''m afraid there are few. Don''t worry about it here. You''d better think about what to eat tonight. It''s the big thing to fill your stomach Son. "


    While Xu Ming was talking, Muyun took out the silver and sent the two bodyguards away. Although the two men were young, they were smart. They saw that Muyun didn''t like him and knew that if they entangled too much, they would bring a bad impression on the gold owner, so they left with the subsidized silver.


    Huang Shi saw that he just listened to Xu Ming and said a few words, and the bodyguard behind him disappeared. He was angry, but he could only shake his head.


    At the dinner table, Xu Ming tells Lin Jinyan about the rumor spread by yuan. Mu Yun is very grateful to Xu Ming and has been urging him to eat more.


    After dinner, Xu Ming leaves. Muyun takes Huang into the room and whispers.


    Huang''s face was still unhappy when he went in. When he came out, his unhappiness disappeared.


    She took Muyun''s hand, as if she kissed her mother and daughter.


    Lin Jinyan was glad to see that the misunderstanding between them had been lifted. He privately asked what Muyun said, which made Huang so happy. Muyun listens to Huang''s gossip about Yuan''s family, which Xu Ming said before. Huang finally gives up looking for a thug and bodyguard for Muyun.


    Twilight Yun said, and the whole man leaned into Lin Jinyan''s arms.


    "My mother has changed a lot more than before. In the past, she had to break a penny into two to spend. Now she doesn''t spare these money."


    "Not all because of you."


    Mu Yun said with a smile:


    "Am I wrong?"


    Lin Jinyan smiled quietly and didn''t speak. He just stretched out his hand and scraped the tip of Mu Yun''s nose.


    At night, they hug each other and sleep.


    Mu Yun thought about the past before she fell asleep. After this time, she should be much more stable and no longer make trouble, but she wanted to fork over.


    That day, after Ji Wan was snubbed by Lin Jinyan, she returned home angry.


    She was furious in her yard and hit everything she could hit on the ground, but she still didn''t get angry. And her confidant servant girl, because of the previous things, had not been in a good mood. At this time, she couldn''t bear to see Ji Wan angry and didn''t dare to come forward to speak.


    Ji Wan was annoyed to see that no one came to comfort her after she fell for a long time.


    Without thinking about it, she ran out of the hospital to complain to his father.


    However, she had forgotten that it was her fault.


    Although she confused right and wrong and said that it was Lin Jinyan who flirted with her, she didn''t export well and did something. But Ji Han, who is familiar with Lin Jinyan''s temperament, can''t believe her one-sided words. What''s more, he won''t be easily fooled by Mrs. Ji''s rotten tricks in front of him at the moment. But he understands that Ji Wan''s mother is unconscious. If he is saying something to stimulate her, it will make Ji Wan more uncomfortable.


    He said gently:


    "In that case, don''t come up to them in the future."


    Ji Wan''s eyes widened when she heard Ji Han say so.


    "Dad, how do you talk to outsiders?"


    "How can Jin Yan be an outsider? He is your sister''s husband and our son-in-law of the Ji family."


    Ji Wan suddenly felt that things were bad when she heard this sentence. She screamed:


    "Muyun has married the Lin family. She is from the Lin family. She is an outsider at all!"


    "Even if she married the Lin family, her blood is still the blood of the Ji family, and she is also a member of the Ji family."

 Chapter 204

    Ji Han just said that sentence and already regretted it.


    His own son didn''t kiss himself. When he was ill, he didn''t look at himself. On the contrary, Lin Jinyan, as his son-in-law, came with fruit. Although Lin Jinyan said he was entrusted by Muyun, he could not help but make Lin Jinyan half a son.


    This idea has been born in his heart for a long time.


    As soon as Ji Wan asked, he regarded Lin Jinyan as his own family and subconsciously said that kind of words.


    But Ji Wan was right. After Muyun married the Lin family, she was no longer a member of the Ji family.


    Moreover, the relationship between the Lin family and the Ji family is not close.


    But this has been said, and he can''t take it back. He can only harden his head to round back what he said. But he didn''t know that his words happened to guess Ji Wan''s thunder point.


    "They don''t belong to our family! If he is close to our family, why should he make my mother like this?" Ji Wan roared and asked Ji Han.


    Ji Han frowned and said:


    "Your mother came to this point today because she didn''t cultivate merit and was jealous. If you don''t distinguish right from wrong like your mother, you will follow her old path in the future."


    Ji Han is painstaking, but Ji Wan doesn''t recognize her father''s love.


    She was even more reluctant:


    "It was Mu Yun who set a trap and let my mother jump in. Then she asked someone to take my mother to the military camp. Don''t you know where the military camp is, dad? May my mother come back intact after she was sent in? You still help our enemy now. Are you my father?"


    "I didn''t speak for anyone. That''s the truth. Even if you don''t admit it, the previous things are all your mother''s karma, which has nothing to do with Muyun and the Lin family."


    "Muyun, Muyun, Muyun, your mind is full of Muyun''s bitch. Even if it''s Muyun''s husband, you come to see it as your own family. It seems that you''re with the Lin family. You''re Muyun''s father, not mine!"


    Ji Wan roared and ran to the door, ignoring Ji Han''s cry.


    Ji Han''s body bone was just right, and her legs and feet were inconvenient. In the blink of an eye, Ji Wan disappeared. He climbed the door edge at the door, looked at the direction Ji Wan left, and sighed deeply.


    Ji Wan ran out of Ji''s house in one breath. It was like she didn''t dare to face the reality. She just wanted to run away.


    She ran for a long time before she found that she seemed to be near the gate of the city. She stopped and went into an alley to dry her tears.


    She wiped her tears and cursed the name of Muyun.


    She was scolding and grieving, but a voice suddenly sounded from the side:


    "You hate her so much, why don''t you let her kill?"


    Hearing this voice, Ji Wanyi quickly raised her head to look at the old man, but saw a man dressed as a ruffian leaning against the root of the wall.


    His eyes did not focus on Ji Wan, but carelessly projected on his toes. It seemed that he looked down on Ji Wan. It was good if he didn''t say that sentence at all.


    Ji Wan asked somewhat foolishly:


    "Were you talking just now?"


    The man raised his eyelids, looked at Ji Wan and said:


    "Yes. I ask you, since you hate someone, why don''t you get rid of her?"


    Ji Wan clenched her teeth.


    Why doesn''t she want to get rid of Muyun? But he was weak, and all his previous money was given to those hooligans to destroy the reputation of Muyun shop. Now, she can use very little money. It''s impossible for her to teach Muyun a lesson again.


    The man still seemed to see her embarrassment, looked carelessly at her dress and said:


    "You are a rich lady. Even if the hairpin on your head is sold casually, it is enough to buy a life."


    As soon as Ji Wan heard this, she quickly took off a hairpin from her head. Regardless of how messy her bun was, she quickly handed the hairpin to the man and said:


    "I''ll give you this hairpin. Are you willing to help me get rid of that man?"


    The man looked at the hairpin in her hand and smiled slowly.


    Instead of taking the hairpin, he patted his hands twice and saw some people standing up in the shadow of the corner. Seeing their posture, Ji Wan couldn''t help but step back. The man didn''t allow Ji wan to refuse. He reached out and grabbed Ji Wan''s wrist.


    With a meaningful smile, he said:


    "We guys all eat meat. Although your hairpin is expensive, it''s not enough to buy all our lives. Well, this job is a deposit. After it''s done, you have to give me another two hundred Liang."


    For Ji Wan in the past, two hundred liang of silver was that her upper lip touched her lower lip and said a few good words to her mother, Mrs. Ji, so that she could get the silver. But now, all the accounting matters in the house have been handed over to master Ji. He specially hired an accounting room to check whether there are problems in these accounts, which makes the oil and water that can be extracted from the Central Plains of the family tightly protected. She has no other source of money except the general monthly supply.


    But she really wanted to get rid of Muyun, so she also gritted her teeth and nodded, told the man the location of the Lin family, Muyun''s dress and other information, and asked him to get rid of Muyun within five days


    The man raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Listen to you, this man''s name is quite big."


    Ji Wan deliberately hides the news from Muyun about a county magistrate''s brother and describes Lin Jinyan as vulnerable. But the man quickly realized that Muyun was different. Although he had not been in this town for a few days, people like them who were tracked down and camped step by step wanted to inquire about the news before living in a place.


    He heard the name Mu Yun in many people''s mouths, and now he asked them to get rid of such people. Although they were not afraid of killing people, they were worried about a series of problems after killing people.


    Ji Wan shook her head and said:


    "She''s just a country woman. What''s her name? Just say, kill or not? If not, give me back the hairpin!"


    After Ji Wan''s words, he reached out and grabbed the hairpin in the man''s hand.


    But the man quickly dodged and said with a smile:


    "The money in my hand has never been changed back. Don''t worry, miss. I''ll give you good news in five days."


    After he put this down, he left quickly with his companions behind him.


    Ji Wan saw that they were moving quickly, and she could not help looking forward to them. She only hoped to hear the news of Muyun''s death as soon as possible after five days.


    This day.


    Muyun and Huang come back from the doctor. The doctor says that Muyun recovers very well. If she continues, it is estimated that she can return her body to its previous state in less than three months.


    Huang Shi is not satisfied. She repeatedly asks the doctor whether she can raise Muyun''s body better.


    The doctor nodded and agreed, but because Muyun''s foundation is too thin, he can''t take care of his body too quickly, so he must slowly figure it out. So when her body returns to the previous state, the doctor will give her some conditioning advice. After listening, Huang was more satisfied.


    Along the way, she talked to Muyun about being a doctor, and also conceived the good days in the future with Muyun.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Muyun was also infected, and said some exaggerated future with her.


    Two people all way with the Meimei, did not notice, someone has been following two people.


    When they came to a remote place, they saw a man leaning against the trunk with a weed in his mouth, chewing carelessly. When they saw the two coming, they showed a strange smile.


    Twilight Yun saw that there was something wrong with the man. She took Huang and wanted to walk away from the man quickly.


    Before they got close, they saw the man walking slowly to the middle of the road, blocking their way. Twilight Yun''s heart clicked and turned to look back. Sure enough, there were already three people in the middle of the road. It seemed that they wanted to surround them and couldn''t get away.


    Huang Shi was so flustered that she held Mu Yun''s hand tightly, but she still pretended to be strong and comforted softly:


    "Muyun, don''t be afraid. Jinyan said just now that he would come and pick us up later. He''ll be here in a minute. Don''t be afraid."


    Twilight Yun was in a state of bewilderment for a moment. She just felt that Huang Shi was holding his hand and trembled more than herself. It was clear that she was more nervous, but now she turned her head to comfort herself. Twilight Yun also holds Huang''s hand tightly and wants to pass the calm power to Huang through her own hand.


    Huang Shi seems to be aware of Mu Yun''s calmness, and slowly he is no longer as flustered as at the beginning.


    "Brother, are you guarding the road to rob?"


    The man didn''t speak, but his eyes wandered around the roadside. With his eyes, Muyun saw several people fleeing out of the trees on both sides of the road, which really formed a containment trend and surrounded Muyun and Huang in the middle of the road.


    Just now, Muyun thought that when the four people were unprepared, he would cover Huang''s running into the woods and let Huang find someone to save him. Now, seeing that both sides of the road have been blocked, she can only back-to-back with Huang to guard against the crowd.


    At this time, the man seemed to see that they really couldn''t escape, so he began to speak.


    "Don''t worry, little lady. What we do is not robbery, but taking people''s lives. It has nothing to do with the old woman behind you. If you want her to live, let her leave as soon as possible, or I''ll ask you two to kill her together."


    Twilight Yun was a little flustered. She pulled Huang Shi in front of her and said:


    "Mother, you go first."


    Huang Shi shook his head and said firmly:


    "I definitely can''t let you alone and face these rich wolves, tigers and leopards here!"


    Mu Yun approached her and said:


    "Mom, go back first and ask Lin Jinyan to come and save me. If we get stuck here together, Lin Jinyan is afraid he can''t find us."


    Huang''s eyes brightened and he was about to promise, but he heard the leader smile:


    "This mother-in-law is also chivalrous. Since she wants to stay, stay. Neither of you can go."


    From the beginning, he didn''t intend to let Huang go. He is just used to playing with his prey. He likes to watch them hold on when they have hope, and then wait until they are desperate. These expressions will make him feel excited.


    But to his dismay, after listening to his words, Muyun and Huang didn''t have any panic and despair, but just stared at him faintly.


    Mu Yun held Huang''s hand tightly, stood calmly in front of the man and asked:


    "Since you want to take my life, you should let me die to understand who wants my life?"


    The leader probably thought that Mu Yun and her husband were already turtles in a jar and would never escape from their palms. He was very compassionate, just like Mu Yun''s wishes, and explained:


    "The man who wants to take your life is a rich lady. She is beautiful and generous. She gave us two liang of silver to take your lives."

 Chapter 205

    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, there was a roar all around.


    Two hundred Liang is indeed a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but for those who are used to wealth, two hundred Liang is really not a high price.


    Mu Yun is only worth this price, which makes her too cheap.


    Muyun also knew that they were laughing at herself, but she was not angry and continued to ask:


    "Is that girl wearing a triple bun and a pink dress? She is proud in her words, treats people and looks at people with her nose up. It''s very uncomfortable?"


    The leader was not angry at her description of his employer, but nodded in agreement and said:


    "Your description is very appropriate. It seems that you know your enemy very well."


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "She''s not my enemy. Although I won''t let go of my enemy, now the man has been tortured crazy by me. The rich lady you said is just a carry on. In my opinion, she doesn''t even have the qualification to be my enemy."


    The leader listened to Mu Yun''s pride, and his eyebrows were a little gloomy. He sneered:


    "Now you are surrounded by people you despise. Do you still despise her?"


    Twilight Yun also reminds her of her lips:


    "Yes. If she can do it herself, she will come to me for revenge. It''s just a timid rat who is good at using other people''s hands to finish it."


    The leader heard Mu Yun''s words, and his eyes took a little admiration.


    But the man was destined to die here and couldn''t make friends, so he sighed and didn''t want to chat with Muyun anymore, intending to kill her directly.


    Just then, he heard a sound of footsteps approaching.


    He frowned and told the people around him:


    "Go and see what happened."


    The man was ordered to leave immediately and go to inquire. Not long after, he came back and said that a group of people were coming here.


    "Hasn''t this road been cleared? Where did this group of people come from?" the leader was very unhappy, and he sternly asked.


    Most people stood like quails without saying a word. One of them stepped forward, very prominent.


    He looked at the leader and said:


    "Indeed, the neighborhood has been emptied. This group of people should appear by chance and not in the plan."


    The leader glared at him. In order to prevent things from happening again, he ordered his men to get rid of Mu Yun quickly so as not to have a long dream.


    They were about to do it, but one of the people who were getting closer and closer shouted:


    "I dare to do it again!"


    This voice is a bit familiar. For a moment, Muyun can''t remember where she heard it? But the people around him seemed to be heartbroken, like hearing the soul locking bell. Before the leader gave any orders, the people who had surrounded the road scattered one after another, like a group of headless flies.


    Twilight Yun took advantage of this gap and ran to both sides of the road with Huang.


    One left and one right.


    The leader immediately ordered everyone to chase Mu Yun away. But before they could take a step, they were frightened by the arrows from the sky and ran away in disorder. They didn''t obey the leader''s orders at all. The leader was so popular that he stamped his feet. He listened to the team getting closer and closer, and the sound of the horse''s hooves falling to the ground. It was not an ordinary horse, but a military horse nailed with an iron palm.


    He immediately forgot his purpose, found a direction, and was ready to flee. Just as he started, he was shot in the thigh and fell to the ground.


    Just now, when facing the leader, Muyun was still calm, but somehow, she was more nervous when she ran away. Always worried that the leader would suddenly jump out of a corner and catch Mu Yun.


    When she was thinking like this, she was suddenly hugged by someone from the oblique thorn.


    She was about to struggle, but she heard a low cry from someone nearby:


    "Twilight cloud."


    Twilight Yun heard the voice. For some reason, tears fell down, but her hands held each other''s skirts tightly.


    When she faced the leader just now, she didn''t have a bit of fear in her heart, but now she heard Lin Jinyan''s voice. If the fear accumulated in her heart just now burst out and couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Lin Jinyan felt distressed when he saw Muyun''s fear. He also had some resentment against Jiangnan.


    It started with the famine a year ago.


    A year ago, there was a famine in Anjia village. However, it is not only Anjia village that has a problem, but several villages near Anjia village have a similar situation - somehow the rice planted is inedible.


    This led to a shortage of all the food in Linzhen. This was originally a matter for their town. If the nearby town offered a helping hand, there would be no more serious situation, but the county magistrate in charge of the town was very greedy at that time, and the disaster he reported to the above was very serious. The emperor approved a lot of silver for their disaster relief.


    The county magistrate was greedy for ink, and there was not much silver left for disaster relief, which also made the originally not very serious disaster spread, even Anjia village. The county magistrate in the town where their village is located is very honest. He distributes the rations of each family in Anjia village to everyone, which also enables Anjia village to survive the famine safely.


    But after the disaster in Anjia village passed safely, Linzhen was completely unable to survive.


    Many villagers went to the mountain and became robbers. The county magistrate near the town still didn''t act, which made these thieves more and more rampant. Only this year did the holy emperor know about it. After investigating the county magistrate, he sent a large number of people to suppress the bandits.


    Among these people, Jiangbei led the team, and Jiangnan disguised as a small soldier under him.


    Probably because Jiangbei was influenced by his father. Although Jiangbei was a military general and had not been baptized by the war, he was naive. He did not kill all the bandits. On the contrary, a gap was exposed during the encirclement and suppression so that they could escape. This made the fugitives quickly flee to their town and become refugees, Left in town.


    They are familiar with bloody bandits. After a period of time, they can''t stand it.


    It happened that they heard that Ji Wan wanted to murder people''s lives, so they wanted to kill people as fast as they could.


    In this way, Muyun has actually suffered an impeccable disaster.


    Jiangbei rushed back to the capital as early as half a month ago, leaving only a small team of people to the south of the Yangtze River. But he left, but the problem remained.


    Jiangnan was embarrassed because of his brother''s mistake, so he came to help Muyun. He made a great effort and rushed to the front line. He shot the arrow on the leader''s leg himself.


    When Muyun learns of these things, she has returned to the Lin family.


    She is lying in bed and being examined by the doctor.


    While packing up his things, the doctor said that Muyun was just a little frightened, and her mood was a little unstable. She could recover quickly after recovering from the injury for two days and keeping a happy mood.


    After he finished packing, he picked up the medicine box, looked at Lin Jinyan and complained:


    "You spoil Mu Yun too much. She was just a little frightened and you dragged me out of bed. I only saw her sick in the morning and just lay down and wanted to take a nap!"


    When the doctor finished, he glared at Lin Jinyan fiercely, pushed him away and walked towards the door.


    Lin Jinyan knew he was wrong and obediently let him push it away.


    When everyone left, only Lin Jinyan and Muyun were left in the house.


    Lin Jinyan sat by the bed, put his hand into the quilt, held Muyun''s hand and said:


    "After thinking about it, I''d better leave those two bodyguards to protect your life. Look at today''s affairs. If Jiangnan hadn''t told me the trend of these bandits in time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have time to save you."


    Twilight Yun also had lingering palpitations. She nodded and agreed with Lin Jinyan.


    They said a few words again. Lin Jinyan repeatedly asked Muyun to have a good rest before he left the door.


    Muyun knows that he is going to solve Ji Wan''s problem now. She believes that Lin Jinyan is not worried as a person.


    If you put aside the bandits, Ji Wan wants to buy a murderer to kill. In the law, it''s a felony. Even if she can''t kill Mu Yun, she will be beheaded.


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun discussed the matter.


    Mu Yun means to let Ji Wan go. Lin Jinyan feels a little guilty for the Ji family because of Mrs. Ji''s affair, so he promised Muyun to let Ji Wan go this time.


    When he went to Ji''s house, he first went to see Master Ji and finished talking about the cause and effect of the matter. Then he told Ji Han about his plans and Muyun''s plans.


    Although Ji Han doesn''t have too much emotion on his face, Lin Jinyan can see his disappointment with Ji Wan and worry about the future from Ji Han''s stunned eyes. After he communicated the matter, he turned and left. He didn''t want to be too involved with Ji Wan, so it''s best for Ji han to talk about it.


    When Ji Han tells Ji Wan about the matter, Ji Wan also denies that she bought a murderer to kill. Ji Han said that the bandits gave her up. If she didn''t tell the truth now, he would personally send Ji wan to the Yamen.


    Ji Han said this just to threaten Ji Wan, but Ji Wan believed it and immediately told the whole story.


    The more Ji Han listened, the more angry he became. He only hated himself for neglecting his daughter''s education earlier, which made her grow like this.


    He finished talking with Ji Wan, and the time was close to Zishi. He suddenly thought of Mrs. Ji, so he turned his feet and went to the backyard.


    The backyard is very desolate. Even if Mrs. Ji lives in it, because of her crazy behavior, people dare not approach it, so they neglect the care of the backyard, which makes the originally desolate backyard even more lonely.


    He pushed open the backyard door and stepped into it. There seemed to be no one in the hospital. He thought Mrs. Ji had fallen asleep, so he planned to go to the inner room, but he was suddenly choked by someone from behind.


    He thought it was another burglar at home and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t speak because his throat was suppressed.


    They struggled, but somehow he suddenly turned to the front of the man who pinched him. He found that the person who had pinched himself was Mrs. Ji!


    For a moment, all kinds of ideas surged in his heart.


    He even thought that he would die like this.


    He was about to give up, but suddenly he heard a shrill cry at the door, and then Mrs. Ji, who was pinched, was pulled away, revealing a face he was not very familiar with.


    Since that day, the gate of Ji''s house has been closed, and it seems that he has become a person outside the mountain. Upon hearing this, Muyun knows that this is Ji Han''s means to protect her daughter.


    Even if Ji Wan''s story hasn''t been spread in the town, if he is careless, he may completely destroy Ji Wan''s reputation. It will be even more difficult for her to find a good family in the future.


    After hearing this, Huang only sighed:


    "If you don''t teach your children well, you deserve to suffer at this time."

 Chapter 206

    Although Muyun''s body has recovered a lot, Lin Jinyan and Huang still don''t let her work. Muyun stays at home all day doing nothing, and often thinks of the past.


    She still remembers that she once had a picnic in the mountain with Lin Jinyan. She suddenly became interested and had to have a picnic in the mountain with Lin Jinyan.


    This is not a matter of leaving. We still have to prepare the day before. Needless to say, they accelerated together and stayed away from the two behind.


    Seeing that they were moving fast, Yanwu immediately gave eye medicine to Jiangnan:


    "Look, look, they''re right. I''m sorry!"


    Mu Yun almost laughed. Lin Jinyan shook his head silently. Jiangnan also felt helpless.


    "Girl, I have something to do now. Why don''t we talk next time?"


    Jiangnan sees Lin Jinyan and they are getting farther and farther away. He is afraid that they will eat in advance, so he may not have his share of Muyun''s delicious snacks and his mother''s wine.


    He is running away from home now. The money in his pocket is only given by Jiangbei before he left. He was used to being extravagant. He never counted how much money he had in his pocket, so he found that he didn''t have enough money in a few days!


    If you don''t have enough money, you''re going home!


    He won''t!


    He figured out all the money he had left. He could last until the end of this month at most. Follow Lin Jinyan to have a picnic, not for anything else, just to be full! In order to wait for his monthly salary at the end of the month, he can''t eat enough at every meal at present! If you don''t take this opportunity to eat hard, you''ll have to be half full for a month


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the woman in front of him was in the way. He was not even interested in Lin Jinyan''s gossip.


    "Why are you so shameless? People don''t want to take care of you. You have to follow people."


    Although Jiangnan followed Lin Jinyan, he was unwilling to be told.


    He waited angrily for the smoke and said:


    "You''re a strange woman. What do I want to do? What are you doing here?"


    Yanwu still wants to say something, but Jiangnan doesn''t care at all. She runs away and chases Lin Jinyan.


    Don''t let your two rice managers run away!


    Jiangnan is a man after all. He has learned martial arts and fought wars. The journey was much faster than that of ordinary men. Yanwu ran after him for a few steps. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up, he stamped his feet in place and left in grief and anger.


    Seeing that Jiangnan is catching up, Muyun teases him:


    "Why? I can''t move when I see a beauty?"


    "She''s still called beauty?" Jiangnan sniffed. "My servant girls are several times better looking than her."


    When Jiangnan finished, he reached out to hook the basket containing snacks and food in Muyun. Mu Yun could not laugh or cry, but Lin Jinyan stretched out his hand and gave him a hard blow.


    Jiangnan was immediately angry.


    "Didn''t you come to eat? Why don''t you let people eat."


    Lin Jinyan said calmly:


    "Ben didn''t prepare it for you. You don''t have to eat."


    Probably because it has always been small, Jiangnan is very good at looking for people. Seeing Lin Jinyan''s indifference, he soon looks at Muyun.


    Muyun said she couldn''t help.


    As soon as Jiangnan bit his teeth, he challenged Lin Jinyan and said that if he won, he would eat the food that originally belonged to Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan raised his eyebrow and agreed. Muyun didn''t think there was any entertainment when eating. She listened to the two people''s competition and didn''t want to stop at all. She just complained about Lin Jinyan''s grievances after hearing Jiangnan''s proposal.


    "This bet is not fair. This meal originally belongs to Lin Jinyan. It''s no good for him to win."


    Jiangnan was persistent and said directly:


    "Why not? He saved his meal."


    For a moment, Mu Yun didn''t want to pay attention to the guy who lacked a string in his brain. It can be seen that he didn''t understand. He was really worried that he would clap for others after he was teased by others!


    She explained:


    "You see, you won Lin Jinyan, you got his meal, he lost a meal; you lost, you lost nothing, and he didn''t gain anything. Why did he still agree to your request? Would you agree?"


    When Jiangnan patted her head, Muyun thought she understood, but he smiled and said:


    "If it were me, I would certainly promise."


    Mu Yun nearly fell. He thought of the doctor''s straight mind about Jiangnan. He was a little suspicious, but now he believes it.


    She patted Lin Jinyan on the shoulder and said:


    "Beat him and teach him a lesson! It''s best to beat his head that can''t turn around."


    The three immediately laughed and made a mess.


    When it was enough, Muyun took out her prepared speech:


    "Since you haven''t prepared your food, let''s look for it together. Anyway, the mountain forest is so big that there won''t be nothing to eat."


    As Muyun said, she motioned Lin Jinyan to take Jiangnan to find something to eat.


    Lin Jinyan also ignored Jiangnan''s wrinkled face and took her to the depths of the mountains and forests.


    Twilight Yun saw that they had gone far before she took out what she had prepared. It''s just an excuse to say that they didn''t prepare the food in Jiangnan. In fact, they were prepared. It''s just that such a big person in Jiangnan still ran away from home with the children''s set. It''s really sad. She wants to let her know the pain of leaving home this time!


    She hummed a tune and arranged her things while thinking about how Lin Jinyan would teach Jiangnan a lesson.


    Living such a leisurely life, when she came back, it was early summer.


    that day.


    She was taking care of all the affairs in the shop, but suddenly an unbearable feeling poured out of her stomach. Huang Shi was watching her. Because he was always worried that Muyun would not take care of himself, and Lin Jinyan went hunting in the mountain every day. Looking at Muyun''s task, it fell on Huang''s head.


    Huang Shi looked at Mu Yun and seemed to want to vomit. He was secretly happy in his heart.


    She guessed that Muyun was pregnant again.


    At the moment when the feeling surged up, Muyun also suspected that she was pregnant again, but this feeling kept flowing. It didn''t look like the disgusting feeling of wind when she was pregnant. What''s more, she felt a faint stomachache, which was obviously a stomach spasm, not a lower abdomen.


    Seeing her standing there, Huang asked cautiously:


    "Twilight Yun, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Yun stares at Huang Shi and affirms:


    "Mom, take me to the medical school."


    Huang''s voice answered "good". She was eager to go to the medical school. I''m afraid that Muyun was happy again. Muyun sees her happy and doesn''t have the heart to tell her what she thinks. In fact, she is a little lucky. She thinks she feels wrong. Maybe she has a baby


    When he arrived at the hospital, Huang couldn''t wait to pull Muyun to the doctor.


    The doctor glanced at Huang lightly, gestured to Muyun to stretch out his hand, and then felt his pulse slowly, which made Huang anxious!


    When the doctor finished his pulse, she asked impatiently:


    "Doctor, my daughter-in-law... But happy?"

 Chapter 207

    The doctor''s expression was dignified and looked at Huang with some doubt.


    He said:


    "Madam, the remaining poison hasn''t disappeared before. You nourish too fast and your body is a little buoyant. You''d better stop tonifying and rest for three months."


    Their town is not big, and there are few doctors. There are only three famous towns.


    One is the famous Shen Langzhong, who has kept a low profile since he cheated on Muyun with the former county magistrate. You can only go to one shop to look after the business every day, and you can''t interfere too much in the shop.


    Huang Shi even suggested going to another shop at the moment. Muyun knew that Huang Shi was rewarding himself.


    When they returned to the village, they naturally sat in a rickety carriage. They chatted in the rickety, which was very comfortable.


    When he was about to arrive at the doctor''s house, Huang still didn''t want to.


    After all, she doubted Ma Zhong and didn''t trust his words, but when she saw that Mu Yun was so persistent to see Ma Zhuang, she didn''t say much, so she went to the doctor''s house with Mu Yun.

 Chapter 208

    Huang Shi was a man who couldn''t hold back. As soon as she saw the doctor, she said something strange to stab him.


    The doctor only thought that today''s Huang Shi was a little strange, but he didn''t understand the meaning. He just took a pulse for Muyun.


    This was just a routine examination to get a safe pulse, but the more the doctor took it, the more he felt that the pulse was very strange. This peace pulse doesn''t come every day, but every ten to fifteen days, twilight Yun comes.


    This time, the time between the doctor''s pulse and the last time was only ten days, but Muyun''s pulse changed greatly.


    He took his hand back from Muyun''s wrist, and his face was a little grim.


    Seeing him like this, Huang immediately felt that the doctor in the town was right. Muyun''s body was mended by Ma Zhong!


    She hurriedly asked:


    "Is there something wrong with your prescription? Mu Yun''s body is not very good?"


    The doctor glanced at Huang and instead of directly answering her question, he asked Mu Yun:


    "Have you ever come into contact with anything strange recently?"


    As soon as Muyun heard the doctor speak, she said this with a click in her heart.


    Why has she always been fooled lately? She''s a little suspicious now. She''s on alert when she sees anything.


    After thinking about it carefully, she felt that her life was no different from that in the past, so she shook her head and said:


    "I haven''t touched anything strange lately as usual."


    The doctor pondered for a moment before explaining what he found:


    "Your body is vain. I think it''s because the remaining poison hasn''t disappeared before. However, after using my medicine, your state hasn''t improved, but it seems that you have been poisoned again. However, the things you have been exposed to recently are the same as usual, that is to say, the poison is not acquired recently, but has been hidden in your body. But I changed your prescription last time After that, the toxin was stimulated. "


    Before Muyun said anything, Huang suddenly said:


    "Sure enough, there is something wrong with your prescription, which makes us Muyun irritable and not as approachable as usual."


    Muyun didn''t feel anything, but when Huang said so, she found that she had a big temper recently. During the day, she felt that she was about to faint with anger when she was continuously made difficult by people.


    Before this kind of thing happened, she could laugh it off and didn''t take it to heart.


    After hearing Huang''s words, the doctor wrote down a prescription and said to Mu Yun:


    "I probably know what poison is in you. This poison is a folk prescription spread in the village in the past. It is supported by some poisonous herbs that seem to be wild grass. Of course, the antidote is also some wild grass that can be seen in the past. I''ll give you the prescription now. After those wild herbs are collected, fry them into soup and drink them for a few days. I''ll see you again seven days later."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a voice outside the door, asking in a hurry:


    "What poison, poisonous grass?"


    When they looked at the door, Lin Jinyan lifted the curtain and came in.


    When he saw the scene in the house, he first sat next to Muyun and looked at her. When he saw that she was normal, he looked at the doctor and asked what he had just asked again.


    The doctor had written the prescription at this time. He handed it to Lin Jinyan and repeated what he had just said.


    After he finished his words, Huang was unwilling first.


    She said:


    "The prescriptions you wrote before make Mu Yun weak. How can we believe the prescriptions you write now?"


    After she said this, she looked at Muyun and said to her quietly:


    "I think the doctor in town is more reliable. He can see your disease at a glance."


    Doctor Ma Zhong''s ears are sharp. Although Huang''s voice is low, he is so close that the doctor listens to them all the time.


    He turned to Huang and asked:


    "What town doctor?"


    Huang stood up and said to Ma Zhong:


    "Today, Muyun fell ill. We went to the town to see the doctor. The doctor said there was something wrong with the prescription you prescribed, so that Muyun''s body could nourish the excess."


    As Huang''s words were thrown out sentence by sentence, the doctor''s face became more and more ugly.


    The relationship between a doctor and a patient is somewhat like that between a wife and a husband. If a patient abandons his original doctor and goes to see another doctor, if it is not because of the doctor''s own problems, it will appear that the patient is like a fickle person. At the moment, in Ma Zhong''s eyes, Huang has become such a person.


    His tone involuntarily brought a little resentment:


    "Since he said that my prescription was superfluous, did he regulate this situation for you?"


    Huang was pushed by him and suddenly had no words. Before, she wanted the doctor to write a prescription, but Muyun trusted Ma Zhong and didn''t let Huang continue to ask the doctor.


    When Muyun hears the doctor''s words, she defends Ma Zhong:


    "Mom, every time we get sick, the doctor looks after us. How about his medical skills? We have witnessed it so many times. Why do you still doubt him?"


    Huang was unwilling at once. She said:


    "The last time you were poisoned, he didn''t know how to treat it, so you almost couldn''t sleep."


    It turned out that Huang''s disease had been at the time when Muyun almost didn''t come back. If it hadn''t been for the treasure that Muyun and Lin Jinyan got in the cave before, Muyun would have been gone now.


    Mu Yun has been sleeping all the time. She doesn''t know how severe the situation was at that time, but what was the situation at that time? Huang''s heart is still palpitating now. Therefore, since that time, Huang has been paying attention all the time and dare not let Mu Yun''s body go out of any condition again.


    Lin Jinyan''s focus was not here. He stared at the doctor and asked carefully:


    "Is mu Yun poisoned again? Is it because someone has already fed her chronic poison?"


    The doctor nodded and sighed:


    "I don''t know whether you Lin family have accumulated happiness or not in your previous life. Otherwise, why did you marry a good daughter-in-law like Muyun, but you have been secretly plotted and can''t live in peace."


    Lin Jinyan also felt it deeply. He said gnashing his teeth:


    "Who dares to frame Mu Yun this time? If I catch him, I won''t spare him."


    Seeing that he was so worried about himself, Muyun felt comfortable.


    The next day, Lin Jinyan accompanied Muyun to pick herbs in the mountains.


    Although Muyun has been to the mountains several times, she is not as familiar with the mountains as Lin Jinyan. With Lin Jinyan leading the way, it''s very easy for her to find and herbs, and Lin Jinyan is also very familiar with the distribution of various herbs in the mountain.


    However, most of the prescriptions written by the doctor are wild grass. You can see their traces without deliberately looking for them.


    While they were looking, Muyun also told Lin Jinyan some stories about weeds.


    They didn''t spread the beautiful legends of wild grass here. Lin Jinyan also felt interesting. Unconsciously, they picked all the herbs on the prescription.


    Just then, they suddenly found a figure hiding not far away.


    The figure squatted on the ground and seemed to be playing something.


    Lin Jinyan''s eyes were sharp, and he could see that it was yuan''s back.


    He asks Mu Yun with his eyes if he needs to pull yuan out, and Mu Yun shakes her head. It''s early spring. Most of the plants have just sprouted. It''s not the best time to pick herbs. These weeds they picked are just tender buds, which is not satisfactory, but they have to step on the herbs to save their lives.


    Yuan''s appearance is strange.


    She said she came to collect herbs to sell for money, but these herbs were too young to sell at a good price, and most of the herbs in her hand were wild herbs like them. This made Muyun a little wary. She didn''t forget what the doctor said that the drugs that poisoned herself were made of these humble wild herbs.


    Many thoughts turned in her heart, but Muyun was still silent. It was not suitable to frighten the snake.


    At the moment, even if she caught yuan''s tail, yuan was able to get away immediately. After all, she came to pick weeds. She can be said to cook or carry injury medicine. No matter what kind of statement, she can easily get rid of Mu Yun''s accusation, and since then, she will be more careful and will not easily let Mu Yun catch the handle.


    She also thought deeply that it must not be done alone.


    After all, the people around her are acquaintances, and Huang and Lin Jinyan are very alert, and they won''t easily let her spend too long with strangers, which makes her still doubt those acquaintances.


    In this way, if someone wants to attack her, they can only rely on the acquaintances around her.


    Twilight Yun thought more and more deeply and couldn''t help trembling.


    If Huang and Lin Jinyan didn''t pay attention to her physical condition, they just took medicine for half a year after she passed through labor, and didn''t encourage her to go to the doctor to take Ping''an pulse, they certainly couldn''t find this potential toxin. Then in the future, when she was poisoned, she might be terminally ill and incurable.


    If they misunderstood yuan this time, it would be all right. If yuan did it, even yuan''s heart would be much more vicious than before.


    In the past, the Chen family was just a little fuss and never killed anyone, but now their plan has begun to murder people!


    As the saying goes, if we make decisions, we will be disturbed by them.


    If you can''t solve the whole family as soon as possible, then in the future, the Chen family will become jackals, tigers and leopards and bite her Lin family tightly.


    Muyun makes up her mind and leaves with Lin Jinyan.


    The next day, Muyun came to the shop and felt suspicious of everyone he saw.


    For a moment, she was like a frightened bird. No matter who approached her, she had some resistance. Even the dessert Liu Fangfang personally brought her was just watching and did not open her mouth to eat. She was so nervous all day, and the guys came to ask her if she was uncomfortable many times? She prevaricated back one by one with excuses. At noon, Lin Jinyan came to see her. It was even more painful to see her like a frightened rabbit.


    He took Muyun to the wing room to discuss things, and said straight to the point:


    "You can''t do this. Why don''t we get rid of the ghost as soon as possible."


    After Muyun came home yesterday, she told Lin Jinyan her guess. Lin Jinyan thought Muyun was very right. How does Mu Yun find out the person who did it, but mu Yun repeatedly stressed that he had to wait for the person to show his feet.


    Lin Jinyan was a little surprised at that time, because Mu Yun''s tone was uncertain.


    Is this still the confident and proud Mu Yun he knows?


    Lin Jinyan is very considerate of Muyun.


    When Muyun first came here, she had the courage of a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. Even in the face of the bad county magistrate, she could take it back if she disagreed. However, after being put in prison, murdered and pregnant, Muyun''s courage was not as great as before.


    This is also a good phenomenon. In the words of Mu Yun, it is "be careful to drive a ship for thousands of years".


    Lin Jinyan didn''t express any objection yesterday, but he didn''t expect that things have become so serious today.


    Mu Yun is a little abnormal.


    He looked at Mu Yun and said:


    "You used to dare to climb into Mrs. Ji''s yard to eavesdrop. Now why are you afraid of hands and feet? Since the people who murdered you are hidden in the dark, why don''t we design a trap and let them jump in?"


    After listening to Lin Jinyan''s words, Muyun was like a blow to the head.


    Nearly died, which made her a little afraid of hands and feet. She didn''t feel it, but after Lin Jinyan said it, she realized that she seemed to be a coward.

 Chapter 209

    Mu Yun looked at Lin Jinyan and nodded firmly.


    Since the other party doesn''t appear, it leads them out of the dark.


    The two whispered. When they appeared in front of the Chinese again, it was Muyun who proposed to go to the mountain to collect herbs, accompanied by Lin Jinyan.


    The guys in the store responded one after another. They also knew that Muyun was in bad health. They had to drink herbs from time to time and were very considerate of her.


    Muyun and Lin Jinyan tidy up and leave the shop.


    At this time, Liu Fangfang in the shop was very worried.


    Yesterday, Muyun didn''t eat the cake she prepared. Today, if she didn''t mess with some poisons, her sex would be much weaker. She didn''t want to let all her efforts be wasted, so she slipped into the backyard, opened the back door and went out while everyone didn''t pay attention.


    Someone was already waiting outside the back door.


    When the man saw Liu Fangfang coming out, he hurriedly asked her:


    "How are things going?"


    Liu Fangfang shook her head and said:


    "She didn''t eat today''s and yesterday''s cakes."


    The man frowned and Liu Fangfang said:


    "Is she aware of our movements?"


    The man shook his head and said:


    "I have told my uncle not to mention poison when he sees a doctor. They will never find it."


    Liu Fangfang said:


    "Your uncle was not the only doctor these days. Why didn''t she find someone else to see and learn about the poison?"


    The man glared at Liu Fangfang and said:


    "There are only three famous doctors in this town. One of them hasn''t consulted his pulse for a long time because he offended Muyun; the other is old and frail, has unknown ears and eyes, and hasn''t consulted for a long time; my uncle is the only doctor Muyun can see."


    Liu Fangfang did not agree with what she said:


    "Don''t forget that there is another doctor in their village."


    The man gave Liu Fang a disdainful look and said:


    "She has opened three stores in the town. Does she still want to live as a peasant woman in the village?"


    She firmly doesn''t believe that people like Mu Yun will go to see a doctor at the barefoot doctor''s house in the village. She only felt that her plan was infallible and there was absolutely no possibility of mistakes, but Muyun did not take poison for two days.


    The man finally fixed the hammer and said:


    "Even if the poisoning is found, they should not know that we did it, so it must be in the stage of doubt at the moment. We don''t have to be so timid."


    When she finished, she discussed with Liu Fang how to let Mu Yun continue to contact the poison unknowingly.


    At this time, Liu Fangfang suddenly thought that Muyun changed her clothes when she left. The original clothes were stained with tea because a waiter was careless. She changed her clothes before going up the mountain. The clothes must be taken away by Muyun when she returned home at night, so they can put the poison on the clothes.


    Liu Fangfang told the man what she thought and then said:


    "Although the effect of applying poison to this dress is not obvious, it just prolongs the drug effect and can win us a day so that the drug effect of the poison will not be lost."


    The man nodded and said it was a good idea.


    They were about to act separately, but suddenly they were surrounded by four people.


    Before, Muyun and Lin Jinyan went up the mountain on the pretext that they both hid in the dark and quietly observed the guys in the shop.


    Muyun recalled yesterday that she didn''t touch anything in the shop and didn''t eat anything. The same is true today. If someone in the shop really colludes with outsiders and wants to murder her, he will do it today.


    After they left, as long as there were people in the shop with abnormal looks, they must be the first suspected object.


    After they made up their minds, Lin Jinyan acted as the main inquirer with his agile posture. Mu Yun is behind him. As long as Lin Jinyan inquires about the abnormality, she immediately calls someone to help.


    Not long ago, sure enough, Liu Fangfang showed an abnormality.


    When she discusses with the people at the back door how to murder Muyun, Muyun has left the shop to move the rescuers. When they finished, when they were ready to leave, the rescuer jumped out with Lin Jinyan, surrounded them and asked the cause of the matter.


    Lin Jinyan worried that when they asked, the two people would be unfaithful to Muyun, so he strongly asked Muyun not to come out in the wing room. After they confirmed that the two people were not threatening, they allowed Muyun to meet them face to face.


    This helper is Du Ru, Guo Shuo and Jiangnan in the shop.


    Jiangnan was hooked by a meal promised by Mu Yun. Now he has a meal and is his mother.


    No matter what he is asked to do, as long as he is in charge of food, he is willing to do it. Of course, these things are only limited to his bottom line.


    After the four surrounded Liu Fangfang and the woman, Lin Jinyan took a step back to observe the development of the whole situation. Du Ru was the first to speak.


    He looked at Liu Fangfang and said in a hate voice:


    "Both the shop and boss Lin treat you well. Why do you do such cruel things?"


    Liu Fangfang was ashamed, but she still bowed her head and said nothing.


    Du Ru continues to suppress Liu Fangfang with the affection in the shop and persuade her to tell the details.


    It was the woman on Liu Fangfang''s side. She stepped forward, stretched out her hand, stopped Liu Fangfang and said:


    "You also said you were good to Liu Fangfang. Do you know that she needed silver because of the great changes in her family? It''s just that none of you offered a helping hand. Now you still have something to say to her."


    At this time, Liu Fangfang said her grievances. It turned out that her parents suddenly fell ill for some reason. She was in urgent need of a lot of money to pay for the medicine. The silver she had been saving was also used to buy the medicine, but it could only last for a month. So she borrowed money from the guys in the shop, but the guys in the shop pushed and dragged.


    When she was in trouble, the person behind the scenes extended a helping hand. In order to save her parents'' lives, she had to compromise with that person.


    Liu Fangfang sounds high sounding. In fact, she also has her own plans.


    She has long been jealous of Muyun''s shop and thinks it''s all women. Why can Muyun do so well? But she has to be responsible for her parents'' illness. If she is like twilight Yun and is not dragged down by her elders, she must be able to cause some wind and rain.


    The more she thought, the more she was wronged. When people came to her after that scene, she agreed without saying a word.


    Du Ru still had some trust in her, so he subconsciously believed her words.


    But Guo Ruo is different. He always deals with people. As long as it is a little detail, he can see whether this person is telling the truth or excuses.


    He soon found that although Liu Fangfang was wronged when he spoke, he didn''t dare to focus on them. Her hands were relaxed, but her index finger kept pinching her thumb.


    Liu Fangfang is an old man in the shop. Guo Shuo has been in contact with her for a long time. When Guo Shuo is in daily contact with her, he can detect many of her small movements. At this time, when he sees her movements, he knows that she has told some lies.


    He is short and can look directly at Liu Fangfang''s face. If Lin Jinyan and Du Ru are too tall, they can only look down. Although Liu Fangfang lowered her head, he caught a trace of jealousy on her face.


    In this way, he is even more sure that Liu Fangfang has a lot of personal wishes.


    He stood up and said to Liu Fangfang:


    "Just know what you think. Don''t put on such a face. You are an old man in the shop. When there are new people in the shop, you don''t have too many intersections with those new people, and you don''t lend a helping hand when they are in trouble. At the moment, you want to be helped by others when you are in trouble. Aren''t you too selfish? And I''ve never heard that you borrowed money from people in the shop. "


    Liu Fangfang looked up at Du Ru. Her action was hidden, but Du Ru and Guo Shuo were instantly aware of her action.


    Guo Shuo only thinks that this woman has too many eyes.


    At that moment, she reminded Du Ru that what he had just said was a little out of bounds and easy to use. It was not Du Ru who was in charge of the shop, but the shopkeeper who had left office early. She wanted to make them resent each other by changing the position of the shopkeeper.


    She had a good plan, but she didn''t know that the two of them had changed their positions through Muyun''s repeated mediation.


    Even if they were dissatisfied at the beginning, after so long time together, they all saw each other''s means. Not only did they not hate each other, but they all gave birth to some feelings of heartfelt pity. Therefore, after seeing Liu Fangfang''s small movements, they looked at each other with disdain.


    Du Ru has now believed Guo Shuo''s statement. Even if Liu Fangfang really has difficulties at home, her character is really worrying to promise such a thing.


    Du Ru said again:


    "If you tell the person behind this thing and what that person asks you to do every day, we will help you speak well in front of the county magistrate, but if you are stubborn, we can only see you in the court."


    The woman spoke again:


    "Did we do what you said we did? You have the ability to show evidence. Don''t want to spray people here."


    Du Ru sneered and said:


    "We have heard what you said just now. Why do we still want to deny it now?"


    The woman immediately changed her words. She looked at Liu Fangfang and said:


    "We didn''t say anything just now. We just chatted a few words. You rushed over and surrounded me like this. Is your mind wrong!"


    Guo Shuo stopped what Du Ru wanted to say, stood in front of them and said:


    "If you don''t want to admit it, let''s go to the court and say it. As soon as the county magistrate''s search order is issued, everything hidden in your house will be put on the county magistrate''s table. At that time, even if you cry and want the county magistrate to let you go, I''m afraid the county magistrate won''t listen at all."


    Liu Fangfang has actually shaken a little just now. She not only swims two old people in her home, but also has several children who haven''t grown up. Her husband is a person who does nothing all day and only knows how to drink and play cards. The burden of the family falls on her alone. If she goes to the cell now, she is afraid that there will be no food at home. Her husband and two old people are OK to say that they just pity her children.


    Seeing that Liu Fangfang was somewhat shaken, the woman immediately grabbed her:


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. If you admit those false charges, you can only go to prison."


    Liu Fangfang wavered. Du Ru stepped up his efforts and said:


    "If you go to prison, you will be guilty when you come out. I''m afraid you''ll be picky if you want to find some work again."


    This was indeed what Liu Fangfang was most worried about. The woman wanted to say something at a glance, but was interrupted by Guo Shuo.


    "You just said that the evidence is easy to find. If you want to start with Muyun in the shop, you must put it in the shop. It''s either in Liu Fangfang''s exclusive cabinet or somewhere in Muyun''s wing room."


    As Guo Shuo spoke, he observed Liu Fangfang''s expression. When he saw that she was a little surprised when he talked about the cabinet, he knew that it was indeed hidden in Liu Fangfang''s cabinet.


    Guo Shuo motioned Jiangnan to get something with his eyes.


    Jiangnan was still a little stunned. Unexpectedly, he was reduced to being commanded by a man who used to be a fur dealer. But this hesitation was just a moment, and he walked towards Liu Fangfang''s cabinet.


    In the end, his mouth is short. He is also desperate for that meal.

 Chapter 210

    Jiangnan hasn''t been to the fur shop several times. I''m not familiar with the places where the guys put things in the backyard of the fur shop. He didn''t know where the cabinet was and asked the clerk in the store. Those guys only knew that Jiangnan was brought by their boss, but they didn''t want to see him inquire about a girl''s box at the moment, and said he was a liar.


    Jiangnan is stuck here, but Liu Fangfang has long been in a mess.


    As soon as she saw Jiangnan leave, she guessed that Jiangnan had got the things hidden in her cabinet. She quickly pushed away the woman in front of her and rushed to Du Ru, saying that she was willing to tell the truth.


    When Jiangnan came back empty handed, he heard that Liu Fangfang had said everything.


    It turns out that this matter is really related to yuan.


    Yuan''s family was even more jealous of the Lin family since he learned that Huang had specially found bodyguards to protect Muyun.


    She was evil to the side of the gall. She didn''t think she would do it. She just got rid of Mu Yun.


    Before, when Muyun was pregnant, she had such a plan, but Mrs. Ji didn''t succeed. Instead, she was caught by them and lost her mind. She and Yanwu discuss the matter together and decide to find a complete strategy, which will not be caught by the Lin family, but also kill Muyun unconsciously.


    They thought of a chronic drug that had previously prevailed in the town. That kind of poison will not cause any abnormality to the poisoned person on weekdays, but if he is angry continuously, he will suddenly faint and his body will slowly decline.


    Wait for Muyun to eat for a month. I''m afraid even the gods can''t save Muyun''s life.


    They first found a woman who was greedy for petty gains and asked her to buy off Liu Fangfang, a waiter in the shop. They did not contact Liu Fangfang, but gave orders to the woman to explain to Liu Fangfang. What they want Liu Fangfang to do is to add some chronic drugs to Muyun''s daily diet.


    Yuan told the woman that the medicine just made people feel unwell. They just wanted to teach Muyun a lesson. But they both knew that it was not so simple.


    In the woman''s opinion, it was not her who was behind the scenes. In the end, even if she wanted to be arrested in prison, she also arrested Yuan Shi, so she agreed to it.


    She told Liu Fangfang the same story. Liu Fangfang was jealous of Muyun, so she was cruel and promised to do it. The woman who acts as a microphone has a relative who is a doctor. He has a great voice in the town, but he is a man, that is, he likes gold and silver.


    The woman easily bought him off.


    She thought that Muyun should open a shop in the town, so the doctor should also look in the town, so she let her uncle tell a lie. Originally, she felt safe, but she didn''t expect that Mu Yun trusted Ma Zhong, the village doctor, more than the doctor in the town. Fortunately, Muyun trusts Ma Zhong, which makes Muyun see through their schemes.


    After Liu Fangfang finished the first thing, a large group of officers and soldiers poured out of the corner and detained them.


    When the woman saw that Liu Fangfang had revealed everything, she knew she was doomed. Obviously, she was stunned and immediately wanted to turn around and run away.


    Three yamen servants threw her down on the spot and pressed her on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Fangfang gave up the struggle and obediently followed the group of officers and soldiers to the county government.


    If it''s a general slap up, Muyun naturally won''t take it to heart, but they poisoned and wanted to kill themselves. This can''t be regarded as a general slap up. They must be punished severely.


    If she let them go. The two men had such a thought again in the future. They thought that they might be more unscrupulous if they had not been severely punished. In order to prevent such things from happening, these two people must not be spared.


    Jigo sat in the hall for routine inquiry. After the two answered, jigo began to try the case.


    Muyun and others thought it was safe, but they didn''t expect that Yuan had some ideas after going in and out of the government for many times, so Ji Ge sent someone to search yuan''s house, but there was no trace of herbal medicine.


    Yuan also insisted that he did not know the woman, and said that all this could be directed and performed by the woman, and he did not participate.


    Compared with Yuan''s empty home, the woman''s home has a large number of poisonous herbs. After being identified by the doctor, it can indeed be made into herbs that cause Muyun''s physical discomfort. Liu Fangfang also said that she only knew women. She said she was not clear whether there were real behind the scenes perpetrators behind the women.


    In this way, all the spearheads were directed at the woman.


    At this time, the woman was a little flustered. She accused yuan for a while and explained to Liu Fangfang that there was something behind her.


    "I did it according to your instructions. I left all the silver you gave me at home!"


    Yuan sneered and said:


    "Don''t be bloody here. Is my name written on those silver coins? If I really had so much money, I would have found a good family for my daughter."


    The woman replied:


    "If it weren''t for you, how would I know so many things about boss Lin? And how could I use these things to start with boss Lin?"


    Yuan Shi didn''t care.


    She said:


    "Didn''t Liu Fangfang put forward your method for boss Fu Lin? Liu Fangfang is very familiar with boss Lin. as an outsider, how do I know about boss Lin? You don''t think it''s reasonable when you talk."


    The woman was laughed at by Yuan and was terrified.


    She looked at Liu Fangfang, but Liu Fangfang was silent because of shame and did not refute yuan''s words.


    Indeed, Liu Fangfang has been in contact with this woman, not the yuan family. Therefore, in order to get rid of the suspicion of her behind the scenes, Liu Fenfen repeatedly stressed that she often contacts with women and does not know whether she is manipulating behind her back.


    For a moment, the originally seemingly very simple case suddenly fell into an impasse.


    Now yuan''s face is somewhat calm, as if it was really not her. These people just slander her.


    She was very open-minded, so she didn''t do anything too much.


    However, this is also the view of ordinary people.


    Mu Yun doesn''t think so.


    This seemingly calm posture is the most suspicious. If in the past, yuan was stigmatized like this, he must jump up, not scratch each other''s head with blood, but also scold each other with blood. Now yuan''s performance is so skillful that he seems to have expected that things will develop like this. He is not surprised at all.


    Muyun would rather believe that yuan is the real behind the scenes, but now there is insufficient evidence to convict yuan.


    The woman was still in a mess, and jigo had made a preliminary conclusion.


    To convict a person, there must be personal and material evidence. However, because Yuan had only material evidence and no witnesses, it was impossible to prove that she was involved in the matter. But the woman was easy to convict because she had both witness and material evidence. Although this doesn''t want to let yuan go so easily, yuan has become too cunning to easily grasp her painful feet. At this time, torture is legal. Jigo planned to torture the two women and let them plead guilty.


    The woman cried out loudly that she was wronged.


    Yuan Shi frowned. She thought everything was safe and said with special enjoyment. She looked at the instruments of torture being carried into the court and put them down in front of them. Yuan is afraid that when she is tortured later, she will not help telling the truth, so her arrangements these days have all been wasted.


    When she was struggling, the woman around her couldn''t help shouting:


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I just did these things because I was jealous of Muyun. But please see that Muyun wasn''t hurt, and I''m just a helper. Can the county magistrate forgive me?"


    Ji Ge ignored the woman''s cry. What he was most worried about now was yuan''s family.


    According to his experience in handling cases, yuan must have a problem, but somehow she was so calm that she didn''t change her face after seeing the instruments of torture.


    This made Ji Ge doubt that yuan was really wronged.


    It was because Ji Ge didn''t spend much time with yuan and didn''t understand yuan enough that he came to this conclusion.


    "Since I can''t know who is behind the scenes, I need to collect evidence first and then demonstrate. All three of you are suspected of setting up shopkeeper Lin of the fur shop, so all three of you should be detained in prison."


    As soon as Yuan heard this, he was unwilling:


    "I''m not reconciled to this. Why should you detain me?"


    Jigo sneered:


    "Don''t you forget that when Mu Yun was framed before, because the county magistrate didn''t determine whether Mu Yun was innocent, he also detained her for several days? Why did he come to you? Won''t it work?"


    Yuan''s family had nothing to say for a moment. At the beginning, they had fun because the county magistrate detained Muyun even if they couldn''t find evidence. Now this kind of thing has fallen on themselves, but they feel very hated. After finishing these words, jigo ordered the Yamen servants to take the three of them to prison. After all, even if they are so dry interrogating. Maybe it''s just an impasse. Yuan won''t let go until he finds new evidence.


    As long as she holds on to herself, she is wronged, and this case can''t be closed.


    After the Yamen took the crying two people and Liu Fang, who was as quiet as a chicken, Ji Ge sat behind the hall and kept rubbing his forehead.


    These cases made him so tired.


    In such a short hour, he was much more tired than he used to deal with documents all day.


    When he was thinking like this, he had a pair of hands instead of his rude movements and gently massaged his temples. Ji Ge doesn''t have to look up. He also knows that the visitor is mu Yun.


    He said, somewhat tired:


    "The reason why things can''t be solved today is the lack of evidence. As I said just now, the retrial will be conducted after 10 days. That is to find new evidence within 10 days to prove that Yuan''s family is not innocent."


    Mu Yun believes in Ji Ge and knows that Ji Ge will do it if he says such words.


    She stays now, not because of this case, but because she wants to have a good look at jigo. She had not taken care of the shop for a long time because of poisoning, so she only ran back and forth with the Lin family in the shop these days and never came to see Ji Ge for a long time. She not only came to see jigo''s trial, but more importantly, she wanted to see how jigo was.


    At this time, she was looking at jigo carefully up and down.


    Although jigo covered up well, he just showed a tired look. At the moment, when Muyun looked carefully, he found that he was green and black, and his face was also pale. He was a little tired in his hands and feet. It seemed that he was after a long illness.


    Twilight Yun frowned and asked:


    "You seem very tired these days."

 Chapter 211

    Before jigo answered, the guard around him said:


    "Lord Ji has been busy with the bandits these days. He accidentally caught cold in the rain the other day. He was just better yesterday."


    Ji Ge couldn''t help staring back at the guard. When he turned to Muyun, he changed his smile and said:


    "Such a small thing, I carried it by a man. It was this man who was talkative and had to say that I was so weak."


    Mu Yun couldn''t help but reach out and gently pat Ji Ge, complaining:


    "If your body is inconvenient, don''t force yourself to try the case. There are so many things in the government office every day that you can never finish. Your body is your capital. If you don''t cherish it well, what''s wrong, it''s us that you worry about in the end."


    When Muyun saw that she said the first few sentences, Ji Ge didn''t care at all, so she changed her statement and said she would worry. Ji Ge broke her heart by doing so.


    Jigo shook his head and smiled bitterly and said:


    "I see. I''ll pay attention in the future. But the person who framed you is really hateful. I can''t bear it for a moment, so I hurried to handle a case. It''s just reckless. This big problem happened once. I haven''t collected yuan''s evidence at the moment, so I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future."


    Ji Ge examines his mistakes, then looks at Mu Yun and asks:


    "Do you think yuan is guilty?"


    Mu Yun frowned and told Ji Ge the previous speculation, and finally made a summary:


    "Yuan''s attitude is really different from that in the past. I''m afraid even if we are ready, she also has a plan to get out of her shell. I just don''t know who is behind her to give advice so that she can carry out the frame up so smoothly."


    "You mean there are other people behind yuan to help?"


    Mu Yun nodded:


    "With Yuan''s head, it''s impossible to think of this all-round strategy. You see, she only contacted the woman, but told the woman how to deal with me and let the woman take full responsibility. Now the matter has been exposed, but the woman can''t point to yuan, while Liu Fangfang insists that the woman is the one who caused herself. In this way, she looks like yuan I completely escaped the relationship. This method is a bit like Mrs. Ji, but Mrs. Ji is already crazy, and her daughter is not a big thing. I really can''t think of who is helping her. "


    Ji Ge sees that Mu Yun''s face is sad and his eyebrows are angry. He quickly interrupts Mu Yun''s sorrow and says:


    "It''s up to me to think about these things. The most important thing for you is to keep fit and don''t worry too much."


    Mu Yun looked at the guard who had just spoken. She looked carefully, but she saw that this man was the first guard she saw when she had a miscarriage last time.


    She asked softly:


    "I don''t know what to call you?"


    Seeing Muyun saluting, the guard quickly turned aside, saluted again and said:


    "The villain''s name is Zhang Jian."


    Muyun nodded, looked at Zhang Jian sincerely and said:


    "I''m not from the government in the end, and I can''t take care of jigo in all aspects. I''ll bother you a lot in the future, so that your county magistrate won''t be so worried and tired."


    Zhang Jian nodded and said yes.


    There was some pride in his eyes when he looked at jigo, as if he had become the man who could take charge of jigo.


    Jigo glanced at him indifferently, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Although their interaction doesn''t seem to be harmonious, Muyun knows that Ji Ge''s relationship with Zhang Jian, the head of the guard, must be different.


    "If you have nothing to do this afternoon, why don''t you go to my house?"


    Mu Yun''s invitation brightened Zhang Jian''s eyes, while Ji Ge glared at him and said:


    "I have other things to do this afternoon. I''m afraid I can''t keep my appointment today."


    With some regret, Mu Yun suddenly thought of something at this time.


    She looked up at jigo and said:


    "Every time you prevaricate my mother''s matchmaking, you always say you have a sweetheart, but you''ve been ill for so many days and haven''t seen your sweetheart take care of you. Just say, is this sweetheart true or false?"


    Ji Ge didn''t expect that Mu Yunguang learned that he was ill, but he could talk about his sweetheart.


    He always looked a little embarrassed. He glanced at Zhang Jian and said unnaturally:


    "Of course it''s true, but now we get along in different places. It''s not easy for her to come. I won''t let her go back and forth so hard."


    Although his words are a little warm, Mu Yun is really dissatisfied.


    "You can''t understand it, but I can''t understand it. Just tell me if you have a sweetheart? Who is your sweetheart? Where is your home? What''s the situation at home? If you don''t tell me clearly, I won''t believe you have a sweetheart."


    Ji Ge can''t, so he tells Mu Yun about his sweetheart.


    "My sweetheart''s name is Bai Qing. She is the daughter of a senior official in Beijing."


    Ji Ge means that the capital is too far from here. It takes a month to go back and forth. As her daughter''s home, it''s inconvenient to travel, so she didn''t come to see Ji Ge.


    As soon as Muyun heard that the woman was from Beijing, she felt that their marriage would not go well. And in her opinion, Ji Ge is a poor scholar who only studies in Beijing. The girl has obviously become famous in Beijing for a long time. What he said about his sweetheart, I''m afraid it''s just a vision of him. Is there any intersection or doubt between the two.


    Muyun has decided that it''s better not to have this sweetheart. She is about to tell Ji Ge her thoughts, but she sees Lin Jinyan coming in from the door.


    Twilight Yun realized that it was very late. She should go back to Lin''s house with Lin Jinyan.


    Ji Ge doesn''t know what Muyun thinks. He thinks that Muyun will give up after listening to him, and may not disturb himself because of this for a long time. He didn''t expect that the next evening Yun would make a moth.


    When Muyun came to him, he used a good excuse. He said that he had not eaten a big meal for a long time, so he came to the restaurant to relieve his desire for words and wanted to make up for Ji Ge by the way.


    Ji Ge also felt that they hadn''t been together for a long time, so he answered the matter. When he got to the place, he found that there was a quiet woman besides Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan.


    When the woman saw Ji Ge, she nodded slightly and looked natural.


    When Ji Ge saw her, he thought of his sweetheart Bai Qing. Just because the woman''s temperament was somewhat similar to Bai Qing, he smiled at the woman.


    Muyun saw that they looked at each other. Ji Ge seemed very satisfied, so he told the girl''s life experience.


    It turns out that this girl is a regular customer in Muyun''s shop. She helped me with the matter of muluoge before. She noticed that the girl''s character was good, but she refused to marry because she couldn''t find a satisfactory person. Muyun thought it was a pity for her, and felt that her brother was both talented and beautiful, which was the best match for the girl. However, she found jigo.


    Jigo didn''t know Mu Yun''s mind at first, but he soon found the strange atmosphere on the table.


    He came here for dinner and to get in touch with Muyun and Lin Jinyan. However, Muyun and Lin Jinyan were very quiet at the dinner table. Only the girl asked a lot of questions. Both inside and outside the words were suspected of inquiring about some of her own information, but the girl spoke gently and looked very calm. Although jigo was a little suspicious, she didn''t hate it.


    Lin Jinyan was silent. He either helped Muyun pick a thorn or helped her pull the shell. Although he didn''t speak, he was very busy.


    While enjoying delicious food, Muyun listens to their gossip. When the girl was embarrassed to say, she also made a round for the girl and kept saying good things about the girl.


    Slowly, Ji Ge probably understood Mu Yun''s mind.


    When Mu Yun asks:


    "Jigo, what do you think of this girl?"


    He knew that his guess was good, so he said with some regret:


    "The girl is talented and beautiful, but I already have a beauty in my heart. I can''t respond to the girl anymore."


    This girl is also a proud person. She thinks that no woman in the town has the talent better than herself. Although her appearance is not very excellent, she is also beautiful and charming. She is the most beautiful. She thought that the sweetheart mentioned by jigo was a woman in the town, so she was a little unwilling.


    She said:


    "Do I have the honor to know which girl you admire?"


    Speaking of Bai Qing, Ji Ge was a little proud.


    "My sweetheart is the first talented woman in the capital, Bai Qing."


    Women have a sense of comparison. Their looks are made by their parents and cannot be changed. Although some clothes and powder accessories can improve one or two, they are only in appearance, so some women are more inclined to have higher talents. Things like clothes and decorations can be taken by others, but talent cannot be obtained by others.


    This girl is a model for all the girls in town.


    Her talent was really unmatched in the town, but when she went to the capital, she heard the first talented woman Bai Qing from those people''s mouths.


    She was not willing to be weak. She thought that if Bai Qing had a face-to-face competition with her, she would not lose to her. But later, she accidentally got the poems written by Bai Qing, and learned that Bai Qing could not help being talented, and her heart was more kind and delicate than ordinary women.


    Since then, she has been ashamed. When Jige said that her sweetheart was Bai Qing, she learned that she could not compare with Bai Qing anyway.


    She was somewhat sorry, but she stood up calmly and said:


    "The little girl just remembered that there were some things to deal with. Now I can only excuse you."


    When she finished, she got up and left.


    At the moment when she turned around, Muyun noticed the crystal in the corners of her eyes, so she didn''t make a sound to stay.


    However, when this happened, it would be even more embarrassing to keep her.


    As soon as the girl left, there were no outsiders in the house.


    Mu Yun hates Ji Ge and says:


    "Why don''t you agree with such a good girl? Your sweetheart in the capital just doesn''t lack a suitor like you. What''s more, she''s also the daughter of a senior official in central Beijing. The magistrate of a small county like you is afraid it''s difficult to please her father. It''s not easy for you two."


    Ji Ge also knows that he takes Bai Qing as his sweetheart, which is somewhat high. But he always felt that his starting point was too low. If he worked hard, he would be able to ascend the position of Bai Qing''s father. He has been encouraging himself like this, and he is determined to marry Bai Qing.


    What Muyun said is not exaggerated. He also knows that if he wants to marry Bai Qing, he must have some twists and turns.


    But Bai Qing is already his wife. No matter what Muyun says, he won''t change his mind.

 Chapter 212

    Ji Ge thought that since he couldn''t change his mind between them, he could only move Mu Yun and let Mu Yun accept Bai Qing.


    Since he wants to marry Bai Qing resolutely, Bai Qing must be his family in the future. At the moment, talk more with Muyun to avoid being too unfamiliar when meeting in the future. Therefore, Ji Ge said the process of meeting, knowing and knowing Bai Qing.


    He spoke slowly and carefully, with high interest and emotion.


    Seeing this, Muyun also knows that he must be deeply in love with Bai Qing. If he stubbornly refuses, he is afraid to beat mandarin ducks with a stick. Moreover, she has slowly changed her view of Bai Qing in jigo''s narration.


    With Jige''s last sentence finished, Muyun realized that Bai Qing was not only Jige''s sweetheart, but also his confidant.


    Ji Ge can be admitted to the top of this new subject, and Bai Qing has also made a lot of efforts.


    It can be said that today''s Jige is shaped by Bai Qing.


    The original exclusion has disappeared in jigo''s long narration, and now after listening to all the process of their acquaintance, she is a little grateful to Bai Qing. If Bai Qing didn''t lend a helping hand to Jige when he was in trouble and let him firm his original intention, he might not see Jige, or even if he saw Jige, he might not be so upright and upward.


    Bai Qing was a little grateful, so what Muyun said was more gentle.


    "Such a strange woman is admirable."


    As soon as Ji Ge listens to Muyun''s export, he learns that Muyun has accepted Bai Qing and is trying to sell Bai Qing.


    He said that in the end, even if Muyun had never seen Bai Qing, it seemed as if the man was laughing and talking in front of him, always with the elegance and generosity of a young lady.


    Having said so much, it''s noon.


    She looked at jigo and asked the most important question:


    "Have you two ever exchanged ideas?"


    Jigo was stunned by her question, frowned and said:


    "There is no one to prove it. Isn''t it the crime of fornication that two people exchange their minds?"


    Mu Yun almost laughed at her words.


    She sighed:


    "You literati, it is because you are too shy that you miss the heart of a beautiful woman, so there is always a sour smell in the article. If you can tell others immediately after you know your heart, wouldn''t you be a perfect life. You have to wait until the family marries others before you secretly regret and marry a similar woman with some reluctance, and then Regret all your life. How do you live such a life? "


    After saying so much, Muyun slowly took a sip of tea. Regardless of Ji Ge''s stunned expression, she continued:


    "So in my opinion, if you really want to marry her, you should tell her early. It''s best to have letters or keepsakes to testify to her. If she is forced to marry by her father, she can also show your intention. Otherwise, I''m afraid her father will resent you more."


    Although Jige thinks that Mu Yun''s statement is too exaggerated, it can''t be denied that a few words are still very reasonable.


    But after decades of gentleman education, he couldn''t accept private giving and receiving for a while.


    He frowned and said nothing.


    As soon as Muyun saw him like this, she knew that Ji Ge didn''t accept his proposal at all. She thought of the enthusiasm when Ji Ge introduced Bai Qing just now. She knew that if you want Ji Ge to be happy, it must be to make him and Bai Qing get the right result. At the moment, jigo hesitated, but he took himself to a dangerous road.


    Mu Yun warned three times and four times that Ji Ge must write a book with Bai Qing as soon as possible to explain his mind, and promised that she would help him marry Bai Qing.


    Ji Ge listened to Mu Yun''s straightforward statement and immediately blushed.


    He is a big man who has never been said such a thing. Mu Yun can say it so calmly. I don''t know whether to say that she doesn''t know shame or to feel guilty that she doesn''t even have the courage.


    Muyun thinks she has made it clear that Ji Ge must listen to her words, but she doesn''t know that Ji Ge still has some concerns. Although she thinks she''d better do it according to what Muyun said, she has some shame in her heart and doesn''t dare to write directly to Bai Qing to explain her admiration.


    There was some resistance in his heart, and the matter was delayed.


    But this is also later. Seeing that the time is not early, Muyun urges Ji Ge to go back to work, and Ji Ge responds quietly.


    When he left, he was still thinking about whether he really wanted to explain to Bai Qing. Mind, this head Lin Jinyan is making fun of Muyun.


    "You encourage jigo so much and tell me your love, but I seldom hear you admire me from your mouth, which makes me very uneasy. What do you say?"


    Lin Jinyan said with awe inspiring righteousness, but there was a little fear in his eyes. Looking at Mu Yun, he felt a little distressed and funny.


    She came up to Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Don''t you think this should be something that two people can say in private? If you want to hear me, I can say it to you as many times as I go home. But now in full view of the public, I''m inevitably a little embarrassed."


    Twilight Yun said and covered her face with her hand, pretending to be shy.


    Lin Jinyan would not let her go because she was shy. Instead, he grabbed the loophole in her words and said bluntly:


    "Well, let''s go home now. You have to tell me how many times I want to hear it."


    For a moment, Mu Yun was in a dilemma. She never knew Lin Jinyan was such a vengeful person, but the words had been said, and she could only recognize it by holding her nose.


    When they were laughing and laughing, they made sure that a sour word came from the side.


    Just listen to my voice say:


    "You two are really shameless. It''s not proper to hug in broad daylight."


    As soon as Muyun heard the sound, she hissed coldly, turned to look at the man and said:


    "We are happy with each other. What do we do? It''s just that some people feel sour and have to find some high sounding words to humiliate others."


    Yanwu was furious. She was about to jump up and scold at Muyun''s nose, but she was pulled by Lin Jinyan who had been standing aside as a column.


    He said:


    "Don''t pester here, or I''ll take you to the street and let others see your face."


    Yanwu was taken by Lin Jinyan''s momentum and was speechless for a moment.


    She shook her fingers angrily, pointed back and forth to Muyun and Lin Jinyan, and secretly decided to let them suffer a big loss.


    Yanwu also knows that Yuan went to the mountain to collect medicine and wanted to poison Muyun. She not only didn''t stop yuan, but also pushed her plan. Although yuan repeatedly said that her plan was infallible, Yanwu was afraid that Yuan would confess himself after being caught, so she planned to go around them. But she waited all day and didn''t wait for Yuan''s return. She was so angry that she wanted to come to the town to inquire about the news, but she didn''t expect to see them arguing in the restaurant.


    She thought that her mother was still suffering in prison, but the two people came out to eat and drink in the sea. Their life was so natural and unrestrained that she could not help feeling a little resentment in her heart, so she came forward.


    When she heard Lin Jinyan''s threat, she also thought of what she had done before. She immediately put down her cruel words and turned away, just like jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards following behind her.


    Muyun was vicious before she saw her, but Lin Jinyan turned and ran away, thinking that there was her reason.


    However, Ji Ge also said before that they could not find any evidence in the Chen family. I''m afraid yuan has done everything safe. If you want to make a breakthrough in the case, you should start elsewhere.


    Mu Yun sighed. She only felt that Yuan''s villain, coupled with a little courage and wisdom, would be invincible in the world.


    They were still happy just now. When they were stirred by tobacco, most of their good mood was bad.


    They did not stay in the restaurant and immediately returned to the Lin family.


    As soon as they got back, Huang asked how they handled the matter of jigo''s blind date.


    Mu Yun tells Huang Shi exactly what Ji Ge said.


    Huang Shi, like Mu Yun, first heard this, but he was not happy for Ji Ge. Instead, he looked sad.


    "If this boy chooses such a girl, he''ll be in trouble in the future."


    Mu Yun shook her head with a smile and said:


    "When I talked with him during the day, I saw that he was sincere about Bai Qing. I still believe that Ji Ge depends on people''s level. Bai Qing should be a girl with both talent and appearance. We should not blindly stop him. We should give Ji Ge strength to help him catch up with the girl. Otherwise, we will be tough and fill him with countless good girls. I''m afraid he won''t feel happy."


    Huang Shi thought, indeed.


    When she was determined to marry Lin an, Lin Jinyan''s father, Lin an was worthless. He was a poor boy and read sour poems all day to get fame.


    At that time, the threshold of proposing marriage in Huang''s family was almost trampled, but Huang still looked at him at a glance and insisted on marrying regardless of his parents'' obstruction. Although he was not a qualified husband at the beginning, he did not become a farmer until he had Lin Jinyan.


    Life has been bumpy over the years, but her relationship with Lin''an has never changed.


    When she heard about Ji Ge''s love, she thought of her own experience. She could only shake her head and sigh and say "good luck".


    Both of them mentioned it, but Huang put it in his heart.


    A few days later, jigolin came to the house for a dinner.


    When several people were eating happily, Huang suddenly said:


    "Jigo, have you expressed your heart with your sweetheart?"


    Jigo just took a mouthful of wine. Hearing Huang''s statement, he almost spit out the wine.


    He stiffly swallowed the wine and said shyly:


    "No."


    As soon as Huang heard this, he was unwilling.


    She looked at jigo and said:


    "If you are so timid, even if you like your girl again, I''m afraid she may be taken away by others. You know, a talented girl like her in Beijing will be promoted more often with the increase of age. If you don''t act as soon as possible, you''ll be first boarded by others. What''s the so-called near water... Building, building?"


    This is a poem that Mu Yun often talks about. She has heard the meaning several times and feels that it is most suitable to use it here, but she doesn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    Mu Yun smiled and said:


    "You get the moon first. Ji Ge, you are so far away from Bai Qing. If those aristocratic sons in Beijing fall in love with her and offer hospitality, and you are far away from the horizon. Even if she is determined, if her father thinks that the proposal is naturally good and directly betrothes Bai Qing to her, you may not even have a place to cry."


    For a moment, jigo was besieged by two women. He felt like he had hundreds of sparrows in his ears.


    He was so upset that some broken cans said:


    "OK, OK, I''ll write it when I go back today!"

 Chapter 213

    Twilight Yun and Huang looked at each other with a triumphant smile.


    Jige''s head was hot. When he realized what he had said, he was a little shy for a moment. He didn''t dare to look up at them, but just bowed his head and picked up rice.


    Lin Lang''s words were amazing at this time:


    "Is uncle looking for his aunt?"


    Ji Ge was asked by her childlike innocence, and blushed to the root of her neck.


    Mu Yun looks at him and feels interesting. Only now did she understand that those younger sisters and younger brothers were not controlled for no reason. A serious person like jigo was teased and showed such a childish attitude. It really made people itch and wanted to tease him.


    She said to Lin Lang:


    "Yes, your uncle is going to turn your aunt home. If your uncle had an aunt, he wouldn''t often come to our house. I''m afraid he would completely forget Lin Lang in the last year and a half."


    Lin Lang was not happy when he heard this.


    She grabbed jigo''s leg, stared at jigo with pitiful big eyes and said:


    "No, I can''t let my aunt take my uncle away. My uncle belongs to our family!"


    Several people laughed when they heard Lin Lang''s words.


    Only jigo is red from top to bottom.


    Lin Lang was unhappy when he saw that several people just smiled, but didn''t answer his questions.


    She hugged Ji Ge''s arm and asked him if he would abandon the Lin family?


    Jigo could not but shake his head and said:


    "Even if your aunt enters the house, I will still be your uncle and your sister-in-law''s brother."


    Lin Lang could not understand what he meant. He only knew that he would not leave the Lin family. It was like throwing aside his grievances and turning around to continue eating his own food.


    When Muyun hears what Ji Ge said, she is moved. She puts some chopsticks and vegetables for Ji Ge to eat, and reminds him to be full.


    Ji Ge knows that even if Mu Yun teases himself so much, he still faces himself in his heart. The other party just Mu Yun deliberately provokes Lin Lang''s affairs and doesn''t care.


    The Lin family were reunited and harmonious, but the Chen family had a big event.


    The month mentioned by scholar Ji Ge hasn''t come yet, but Chen Jin can''t see that his daughter has been doing nothing at home.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter who Yanwu marries. It''s good as long as he can bring money to his family.


    However, after Yanwu married to the Gu family, he often gave money to his family. He saw the benefits of the rich family and thought that the first thing Yanwu should do is the concubine of the rich family. After he made up his mind, he didn''t ask Yanwu''s opinions, went to the marriage agency building in the town, directly reported Yanwu''s name, asked the marriage agency to find a suitable family for Yanwu, and hinted that they had better find a rich family, even if it doesn''t matter to be a concubine.


    After Chen Jin finished this, he didn''t intend to tell Yanwu.


    He knew that according to Yanwu''s temperament, he would not agree. In order to save trouble, Chen Jin thought that after the marriage agency told him the result of the matter, he would directly pack Yanwu and send it to someone else''s house. No matter how Yanwu objected at that time, it was a matter of certainty, and she couldn''t help being capricious.


    Chen Jin''s plan is very good, but he misses it. Even if he doesn''t tell Yanwu, someone else will tell her.


    Yanwu loves to provoke people. Those who hate Yanwu, after learning the news of the marriage agency building, the first thing they think of is to severely humiliate her. They feel that they are hungry and thirsty. No matter who the other party is, they want to marry first.


    The first to bear the brunt is Mrs. Gu.


    However, Mrs. Gu has lived a more miserable life since she was abandoned by Ruyi, but fortunately she is still somewhat beautiful. The round body originally raised in Gu''s house has also lost a lot of weight because of her survival. It also sets off a bit of charm in her originally upright facial features. Therefore, when she saw the capital of her body, she went to the marriage agency building and hung a sign.


    Because she has passed the childbearing age, she can only be a concubine without status in a family. She has to bear all kinds of oppression from her mother every day. She originally felt that God treated her unfairly. After being bullied by her mother all day, her resentment deepened.


    Compared with Mu Yun, the person she hates more is Yanwu. If it weren''t for Yanwu, they would not lose their position so soon. She can often hear the news of Yanwu, either seducing the man or doing something evil. Every time she heard that Muyun cleaned her up badly, she was very happy.


    On this day, she happened to know that the brand of Yanwu was also hung on the wedding ring upstairs. She was a little interested, so she went to the marriage agency building to have a look in person. She also met the manager of the marriage agency building and asked what conditions Yanwu had.


    The shopkeeper glanced at her and said with some disdain:


    "As long as you can get married, there are no conditions." he paused, remembered Chen Jin''s hint, and then said, "however, there is one requirement. He said that you should first choose to marry to a rich family, even if you are a concubine without rank."


    Mrs. Gu laughed and thought that with her beauty, she had been married to a woman for many years and was still a guilty body, so she became a concubine. However, although Yanwu married someone else and became a concubine, she was young and beautiful, but she didn''t expect to be in the same situation as her.


    She fumbled and laughed. In the shopkeeper''s eyes at the madman, she left leisurely.


    When she passed by the government office, she happened to see the smoke coming out of the government office, so she couldn''t help laughing:


    "It''s a turn of fortune. You used to be so arrogant and domineering in Gu''s house. Now you can''t get married. You don''t end up like me."


    Since she heard about it, she secretly cursed Yanwu that she had better marry a bad old man. She not only had a unhappy life, but also was abused.


    Yanwu finally bought off the Yamen in the building today, put her in and said a few words to yuan. She complained with yuan about meeting Muyun a few days ago. Yuan asked her to calm down, so she kept holding it. They also knew that the walls in the cell had ears, so they didn''t say anything about the case, just chatted.


    Then she left, but she didn''t get comfort from yuan. She was already depressed in her heart. At this time, she saw her most hated old friend, and her heart was even more angry.


    She looked at Mrs. Gu a little. She saw that Mrs. Gu was wearing silk and satin. Although the decoration on her head was not expensive, it was exquisite and lovely. It seemed that someone had made efforts to send her.


    Yanwu thought that Mrs. Gu was already a lost dog. Why did she live so well? Obviously, she is more beautiful than her and knows how to please men than her, but now no one dares to ask her, let alone Lin Jinyan. Every time he sees her, he will show disgust.


    The more she thought, the more angry she was. She didn''t want to see Mrs. Gu at all. She turned and wanted to go, but Mrs. Gu stopped her way.


    "What is Mrs. Gu doing? Oh? No, you don''t call Mrs. Gu anymore. What should you call you?"


    Mrs. Gu lowered her anger on her chest and said with a smile:


    "My husband''s family name is Chen now. You can call me Aunt Chen."


    The freshly baked Aunt Chen has long lost her spirit in Gu''s house. The whole person shows an enchanting taste from inside to outside, but she is more windy than the chickens in the brothel Chu Yuan. A little coquettish.


    Smoke and cold hiss:


    "How about Aunt Chen? With your frail body and aging face, it''s strange to be a concubine. I''m afraid you don''t even have a title now. What Aunt Chen calls yourself? Do you want people to laugh off their big teeth?"


    Aunt Chen listened to Yanwu''s words, but she was not angry.


    Instead, she smiled and said:


    "You think I''m in a poor situation, but aren''t you the same as me?"


    Yanwu sneered and said:


    "How can I be like you? Although I am a concubine in Gu''s house, I can still be the mistress when I go back to the village."


    Yanwu said this because he was sure that scholar Ji Ge would marry himself, so he was a little proud in his words.


    Hearing that she was still so determined, Aunt Chen said:


    "I don''t know if you can be a mistress, but your sign is hung on the wedding ring upstairs, indicating that as long as someone marries you, whether you have a position or not."


    Smoke and cold hiss:


    "Where did you hear the news? My mother is still in prison. I have never been to the marriage agency building myself. How could I hang the sign on it?"


    The reputation of the matchmaking agency is terrible.


    It does not pay as much attention to fame as a matchmaker, but to money. As long as the person who has paid the money can open an account in the marriage agency building. As long as the person with a sign in the marriage agency building can be chosen by them, although whether the final thing can be negotiated depends on their wishes. But there is already a trace of unfairness, not to mention that most women who come to the marriage agency building are sold by their parents.


    Most people will never come to the matchmaking building to find marriage. They will only find a famous matchmaker in the village or town.


    Yanwu and Yuan naturally know this. Even if their reputation has been so bad, they will not go to the marriage agency building to find a marriage, but she ignores Chen Jin who has been indifferent to her.


    Aunt Chen didn''t see Yanwu''s frightened expression, and she was a little dissatisfied.


    "If there''s your sign in the wedding building, you can see it yourself. Will I say something that doesn''t exist?"


    Aunt Chen wanted to go to the matchmaking agency with Muyun.


    She wants to see Yanwu with her own eyes. How will she look when she sees her name hanging on the marriage agency upstairs? But she just walked a few steps and was pulled by the servant girl from Chen''s house.


    "Madam wants you to go back as soon as possible."


    When the servant girl spoke, there was a bit of threat in her words.


    Aunt Chen looked at Yanwu''s back with hatred. She could only dispel her previous thoughts and return to the house with the servant girl.


    Yanwu ran to the marriage agency upstairs alone. Sure enough, he saw his name placed in the most prominent position.


    She immediately called the person in charge and asked:


    "Who asked you to hang my name on it?"


    Chen Jin only came in the morning, and his greedy and obscene appearance had a profound impact on the leader, so he left a few distractions for the name "Yanwu".


    At this time, as soon as he saw someone, he sighed secretly. Isn''t Chen Jinmo stupid?

 Chapter 214

    The manager of the marriage agency asked with some uncertainty:


    "Chen Jin is your father?"


    Yanwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, it had something to do with Chen Jin.


    In the past, Chen Jin didn''t care about her at home. Even her marriage to Ji Ge was handled by Yuan alone. She always thought that Chen Jin would never care what she was like. But now it seems that as long as he is profitable, Chen Jin will not completely ignore her.


    Although her father put her name in the wedding building, she was really unwilling to solve her marriage through the marriage agency building.


    The people who can be introduced in the wedding building are not good people.


    She made up her mind to let the people in the marriage agency building erase her name.


    How can the manager of the matchmaking agency agree?


    Their wedding ring building has a bad reputation. The girl who comes to seek marriage is not beautiful enough, or there must be something unspeakable in her experience. As for growing into Yanwu, he has never seen it before. Even if Yanwu''s reputation in the town has been smelly, as long as there is this face on it, their marriage agency building must be able to make a lot of money, so he is not willing to let Yanwu go so easily.


    "It can''t depend on the girl''s temperament. The name is hung on our marriage agency upstairs, but it can''t be taken down easily, otherwise it will damage our reputation."


    Yanwu didn''t know what they were going to do. After listening to him, he thought the manager wanted to ask her for money.


    She took a deep breath, looked at the shopkeeper and said:


    "How much is it? You can say it."


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he was a little unhappy.


    If an ordinary girl said such a thing, he would quote a slightly higher price to let her retreat. But Yanwu is different. He wants to make the matchmaking agency more famous by virtue of Yanwu''s beauty, so he doesn''t pay attention to the matchmaking fee.


    But when Yanwu said so, his heart was not refreshing.


    "Your name has been hung on the plaque of the wedding building. If someone saw your name in favor of you early, and we said that it was just a misunderstanding, wouldn''t it damage our reputation? This is about reputation. How can we measure it with money? Even if you pay a high price, our reputation can''t make up for it!"


    Yanwu listened to him talk a lot. In a word, he was unwilling to take down his name.


    With some impatience on her face, she asked:


    "Then you say, how can you remove my name?"


    Seeing her persistence, the shopkeeper asked:


    "With your current reputation, it''s impossible to find a good family. It''s better to find someone to marry early according to what your father said."


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Yanwu remembered what Aunt Chen said to herself. There was a sense of disdain inside and outside the words, as if she couldn''t get married, so she was hungry and could become her husband no matter who she was.


    This is not her will!


    In less than half a month, jigo will listen to their reply. If she can''t find the right husband within half a month, she can only marry him directly at the request of jigo. Although he is a scholar''s wife, it is better than putting his future happiness on a marriage agency building that only looks at money.


    She made up her mind, and no matter what the manager said, she insisted that he tear down the name on the plaque.


    How can the shopkeeper respond?


    At the beginning, he really felt that Yanwu''s face was a good sign, but now it could not be used by him. Naturally, he wanted to return his losses with interest. But if the Chen family is really rich, how can Chen Jin sell his daughter to a matchmaking agency in this form?


    From Chen Jin''s obscene face, we can also see that they have no money at all.


    What they do in the matchmaking building is the business of matchmakers. Naturally, they also need matchmaking money. The matchmaking money in their matchmaking building is very special.


    After coming to the matchmaking building, you must first pay a fee, which is to hang the name of the person seeking marriage on the plaque of the matchmaking building, so that those who come to look for marriage can see it at a glance. This fee is only temporarily handed over to the marriage agency building to ensure that those whose names are hung on the table can keep their promises. When the owner of these plaques finds the most satisfied person, the marriage agency building will return the money.


    Naturally, the most satisfied person can only be the one who has opened an account downstairs.


    After finding a marriage, these people who open an account will give a sum of money to the marriage agency building. Part of the matchmaking building will be taken out and returned to the person whose name is hung on the plaque. This may seem troublesome, but it is to ensure that both sides must fulfill their responsibilities and stick to their obligations.


    Otherwise, if you really give these people a chance to put up a plaque for nothing.


    These people are like smoke and waste. They come to ask for removal in less than half a day. Isn''t it a huge loss to them?


    The headmaster''s original good face completely disappeared, and he said coldly:


    "If you want to take down your name, you can let your father come by himself."


    After such a long confrontation, he had seen that the little girl was dissatisfied with her father''s arrangement and took her name by herself. In that case, if you want to block her back, you should naturally use the name of your elders.


    Sure enough, Yanwu heard him say so and lost his words for a moment.


    But soon, the smoke became barren again.


    "What do you say you have to ask my father to come? My father is so confused that he did this behind my back! If you don''t take it down today, I''ll go to the county magistrate to sue you for forcibly robbing civilian women and catch you all."


    The manager sneered:


    "We do business in the marriage agency building, but it''s serious business. What forcibly robbed people''s women? Who robbed you?"


    Yanwu was said by him and thought: not now. When someone really came, I''m afraid I didn''t even have a chance to speak, so you directly tied me away.


    For her own honor, she also threw herself out, stared and climbed directly up the wooden ladder next to her.


    The layout of the matchmaking building is different from that of the ordinary shop. As soon as you enter the door, the most conspicuous thing is the huge plaque facing the door. The people in the building call this plaque the marriage card, but most people think it''s hard to say. They directly say it''s the brand of the matchmaking building. People who come to seek marriage can hang their names on the plaque of the matchmaking building as long as they pay a little money. This sign is full of names and general descriptions of people seeking marriage. Anyone who opens an account in the marriage agency building can ask for a face-to-face meeting as long as he sees anyone on this sign.


    As for the result of face-to-face meeting, it was reached by both sides.


    Below the sign is the counter. On both sides of the counter are two tables and chairs, which are prepared for people who come to open an account or seek marriage. After the tables and chairs, the passage behind the plaque is introduced. Only distinguished guests in the shop or internal staff of the shop can enter.


    Maybe when Yanwu came, they had just received a man who wanted to marry. The ladder with the sign was still on the side. Just next to the ladder was Yanwu''s name.


    Regardless of Yanwu, he climbed up directly and wanted to take off his name.


    Chief, look, this is great!


    He also reacted quickly, took a step forward, grabbed Yanwu''s arm, and shouted at the work in the store to stop Yanwu. When Yanwu got up the ladder, he didn''t know where his strength came from. He broke away from the crowd and stepped on the counter. She took off the sign with her name, dodged the chase of the people, and stood on the counter and scolded them for bullying.


    The manager was so angry that he patted his thigh and said that he wanted to look good.


    Finally, Chen Jin came and ended the farce.


    But Yanwu resented Chen Jin. Regardless of his wishes, he hung his name in the matchmaking building. When he saw him coming, he didn''t know how to restrain. Chen Jin couldn''t, so she had to threaten that if she didn''t stop, the Chen family would no longer recognize her daughter!


    Yanwu doesn''t care if she is Chen Jin''s daughter, but she can''t help but care about yuan.


    If yuan was driven out of the house by Chen Jin for her own sake, she would not want to. At this time, she wanted to break off the relationship with Chen Jin directly, but she had to bow her head because of the yuan family.


    She only hates that she is not as carefree as Muyun. She can do whatever she wants.


    At this time, Mu Yun, who is "missed" by her, is quarrelling with Lin Jinyan.


    It''s a quarrel. In fact, it''s just Lin Jinyan''s appointment to go hunting with Jiangnan. Muyun hasn''t heard the fresh air in the mountains and forests for a long time, so she wants to go together. Lin Jinyan thought about all kinds of things they had met in the mountain forest before. He only felt that the mountain forest was extremely dangerous for Muyun. Since Muyun put it forward, he firmly opposed it.


    When Lin Jinyan threatened, he didn''t speak, but looked at Mu Yun with his deterrent eyes. Mu Yun slowly weakened his momentum.


    But she was really unwilling. In a twinkling of an eye, she took aim at Jiangnan, which has been acting as decoration around Lin Jinyan.


    "Jiangnan, if you two protect me, what danger can I have?"


    Jiangnan and Muyun, the fox, have stayed for a long time, and their brains are not as stupid as before. When they listen to Muyun''s questions, they don''t respond directly, but think about it. But even if he wanted to break his head, he had less root than ordinary people - trap consciousness.


    How he thinks and feels that he can''t protect Muyun completely alone, but when Lin Jinyan is with him, he thinks they should be invincible in the world.


    What''s the matter? It won''t hurt Muyun.


    Although he thinks so, he doesn''t think he should answer Mu Yun''s words now, because Lin Jinyan is staring at him. I''m afraid as long as he says a word, his heavy fist will fall on him.


    Mu Yun is surprised that Jiangnan has not taken the bait, but in her opinion, Jiangnan is much easier to deal with than Lin Jinyan, who is already a little shrewd.


    "Why? You think neither of you can protect me? What do I want you to do?"


    Jiangnan answered immediately:


    "Of course I can! Even if I fight... My old life will protect my sister-in-law comprehensively!"


    As soon as Mu Yun heard this, she looked at Lin Jinyan proudly and seemed to say: look, I''ve taken Jiangnan.


    Lin Jinyan glared at Jiangnan and said:


    "I disagree."


    Mu Yun frowned at him:


    "The three of us, Jiangnan and I agreed. The minority obeys the majority. You want to take me."


    Jiangnan''s eyes widened.


    "When did I agree?"


    "Just now, when you said that, didn''t you agree to take me?"


    Jiangnan''s brain really couldn''t turn around. He swallowed his saliva and decided not to talk after that.


    Lin Jinyan was a little funny and made a strange move at the right time:


    "Then don''t go to Jiangnan. I''ll go alone."


    Jiangnan looked at it in a daze. How did the situation come to this point?


    He just felt that the two people were like two foxes shouting at each other. He didn''t dare to come forward. A little white rabbit like him only had a share torn by the fox

 Chapter 215

    Although Jiangnan didn''t explain his identity, Lin Jinyan had roughly known his identity through Ji Ge.


    However, even if he knows his identity, since he doesn''t show his identity, Lin Jinyan is just like an ordinary friend to him.


    Lin Jinyan took the initiative to go hunting in the mountains because he saw the poor people in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Jiangnan thought he was hiding well, but every time he ate, his action like a hungry wolf pouncing on food made people somewhat suspicious. Moreover, when he first came to town, he often went in and out of restaurants. But in recent days, he seems to be tired of the restaurants in the town. He never takes another step, and often comes to Lin''s house for dinner.


    If you don''t come to Lin''s house one day, ask Ji Ge, and you will know that he went with Ji Ge.


    His son of a general lived such a miserable life that Lin Jinyan knew that his so-called running away from home was not a joke.


    He didn''t want them to know that Lin Jinyan could not directly uncover his scars in front of him, so he wanted to open meat for Jiangnan under the guise of hunting.


    Lin Jinyan also knows that with Mu Yun''s exquisite mind, he must be able to see the plight of Jiangnan and know the purpose of his active invitation today. In his opinion, the reasons why Muyun has to follow the past are: first, he has been staying at home to recuperate, and then he often runs to the shop. He hasn''t seen the natural scenery for a long time, and his heart is also eager. Second, it''s also for the sake of Jiangnan. I''m afraid that Muyun can''t see Jiangnan so embarrassed and wants to persuade him to make peace with his family.


    He just knew what was in her mind, but he didn''t agree.


    Not to mention that Muyun''s body has just been raised. It is the time to be stable. If there is any mistake again, he will regret it all his life. Moreover, the situation in the mountain changes very quickly. He can''t predict every situation in the forest, let alone take this big fool who is separated from the protection of the family. Therefore, he resolutely doesn''t agree that Muyun will go with them.


    Lin Jinyan thinks well. Muyun plans to fight this party.


    Since Mu Yun knew that Jiangnan was the son of a general, she somehow understood why Jiangnan couldn''t stay at home. I''m afraid that the people in Jiangnan''s family were as good as foxes, and he existed like a big stupid goose. It would be like fat meat in the eyes of all foxes. These foxes are not only from their Jiang family, but also from those old families in Beijing.


    With such wolves around, Jiangnan must not live very well. No wonder he ran away from home.


    However, a brave man like him should become a general and sprinkle his blood on the battlefield, rather than hiding in such a broken town and leading several soldiers who are like miserable soldiers and defeated generals.


    However, if this kind of thing is said in the town or the Lin family, it is somewhat inappropriate. In the mountains and forests, she is somewhat free and easy. She can also use this natural scenery to tell some unpleasant truths to the south of the Yangtze River.


    But Lin Jinyan missed one point.


    To say how much Mu Yun cares about Jiangnan, but she is not.


    She just thought that her family would move to the capital sooner or later. If she didn''t have a backing in the capital, she was afraid that she would be sad in the future. Now that there is Jiangnan, when she comes to the town, if she can persuade Jiangnan and her family to settle their grievances, the people in the general''s house will naturally treat her differently. When she goes to the capital, even if the Jiang family don''t help, she shouldn''t fall into a well.


    Mu Yun admits that she has some delusions of being killed, but anyone who has been in trouble by the Chen family, Gu family and Ji family in the past two years will also form the habit of vigilance in her heart. Moreover, she said that she was not the root of the imperial city. Moving to the capital must be excluded, so she felt that her concern was not superfluous.


    She also knew that Lin Jinyan didn''t want to let himself worry about his safety, but


    "You only know that you should have my safety, but I don''t know that I have been worried about you. If you had been accompanied by me when you went up the mountain last time, you wouldn''t have been poisoned by Yuan''s plan and asked me to carry you down the mountain so hard that you collapsed. Do you want that to happen again?"


    Mu Yun was aggressive, and Lin Jinyan frowned.


    He knew that what Muyun said at this time was the so-called crooked reason, which was not credible at all.


    But when he thought of their last experience, he was very distressed about Muyun. At that time, he was also obsessed with money, so he was fooled by yuan.


    Mu Yun was right. If Mu Yun was around at that time, he would think that Mu Yun was safe and dangerous and would not be easily fooled by yuan.


    He suddenly remembered a story that Muyun said a long time ago.


    The story is about two enemies who are enemies of each other. They protect their loved ones by different means. One of them hides his beloved in a place that others don''t know. He is conceited that no one can find him. The other insists on taking his beloved with him. Even in danger, he is conceited that he can protect each other.


    At this time, he knew the hiding place of his enemy''s beloved, so he immediately grabbed the man with his sweetheart''s emotion to threaten his enemy. However, the other party also responded in time, resulting in a temporary stalemate between the two.


    At the end of the story, the two loved ones were attacked at the same time and both died in front of them.


    Both were angry and blamed each other.


    Finally, one chooses to leave with his lover, while the other chooses to spend his whole life remembering his sweetheart.


    At that time, after telling the story, Muyun asked them what they thought.


    Lin Jinyan frowned and did not comment.


    Huang sighed deeply and said:


    "If there had been no hostility at the beginning, how could there be such a sad ending?"


    Lin Lang obviously followed Huang Shi. When she heard the end of the story, her eyes turned red, looked at Mu Yun and said:


    "Why don''t these two sweethearts unite to dissolve the hatred of their lover and have to fight to the death? Sister-in-law, you say, am I right?"


    Mu Yun smiled and said:


    "This story has no exact meaning, but everyone sees different stories and gets different feelings. What my mother and a Lang say is right. In my opinion, the most important thing is the way they treat their loved ones. Although Jinwucangjiao has many stories, if she completely deprives a person of his freedom, it can not be called love, but can only be called coercion."


    Lin Lang immediately asked:


    "Does the little sister-in-law like to stay with her lover all the time?"


    Mu Yun neither nodded nor shook his head.


    "If you want me to choose one of them, I''d rather stay with my sweetheart all the time. Although almost both of them have been deprived of their freedom, if there are people who love themselves all the time, then such coercion is not particularly painful. It''s good. If we are destined to be separated, we should enjoy every moment before we are separated, not Spend your time in nothingness. "


    It''s been a long time, but Lin Jinyan still remembers it.


    At this time, as soon as he closes his eyes, he can see the matter of Muyun, and his eyes look at his deep feelings. Mu Yun always says that he is too shy to show his love, but Lin Jinyan thinks that Mu Yun is not much different from him. Although Mu Yun is always bold, even in the street, she will take the initiative to hold his hand, but the Kung Fu on her mouth is not as clever as she used to be.


    He never thought deeply. He just felt that if Muyun had been like this all the time, but he knew that Muyun loved himself.


    But after this story, he suddenly realized that what Muyun wanted most was company. She wanted to advance and retreat with her sweetheart rather than stay in place.


    After recovering from his thoughts, Lin Jinyan looked at Mu Yun''s face and loosened a bit.


    Mu Yun catches Lin Jinyan''s relaxed look and tells him his detailed plan.


    "I don''t have to run around with you, just let me follow you. As you know, Jinyan, I mostly go to collect herbs in the mountains and forests and won''t take the initiative to contact those terrible beasts. I''m really good. As long as you promise me to do it, even if I owe you a favor, and then I''ll try to satisfy you what you want me to do."


    "As long as you..., I will..."


    Such a sentence pattern appears between lovers, which is somewhat emotional. The smell of color.


    Mu Yun can''t care so much to go up the mountain at the moment.


    When Lin Jinyan heard her say this, his eyes lit up, and then he said with some concealment:


    "It''s rare for you to make such concessions. If you want to follow, follow."


    Lin Jinyan, the place they went this time, was not the mountain forest in the East ditch of the city.


    Because before, jigo had issued a ban. It was strictly clear that during the ban, people in the village were not allowed to hunt in the mountain forest of chengdonggou.


    As for why jigo issued this ban, it is related to the previous bandits.


    Famine in Linzhen forced some people to become roving bandits. Although they are said to be roving bandits, in fact, the value of force is not low. Coupled with their reckless actions, they will drive out the wild animals in the deep forest and make them homeless. Some of them migrate to the mountains and forests in chengdonggou, which also makes the wild animals often come to chengdonggou during the Spring Festival in the past two years.


    After learning about the bandits, jigo quickly sealed the mountain forest in the East ditch of the city, intending to open it after removing all the wild animals in the mountain forest, so that hunters can hunt more safely.


    As the closest people to jigo, they must be the first to comply with the ban issued by jigo.


    This also makes the place where they are going to hunt this time more far than usual. They originally planned to ride a horse, but with Muyun holding back, they had to take a carriage. The hunting process is also very harmonious. Muyun has followed Lin Jinyan many times. Naturally, she knows the best way to avoid it.


    Through this hunting, she gave Jiangnan a good talk and asked him to go back as soon as possible and get back together with his family.


    The scenery in the mountains is different from that in chengdonggou. Muyun has seen more of the scenery in chengdonggou. Now she is in another place. She only feels that each has its own beauty, but she feels a lot.


    Originally, because of all kinds of things recently, the depressed mood is much better. It''s not like looking at anyone as before. It''s like trying to murder yourself.


    It''s easy to relax and persuade people.


    She first isolated Jiangnan from Lin Jinyan, and then explained the meaning of life through the tenacity of plants and trees.


    Mu Yun listens to herself. In fact, it''s kind of disgusting. However, she went through the boredom of the past and listened to several sales training sessions. She was well versed in the inspiring skills, which made Jiangnan stunned. She also secretly looked at the look of Jiangnan. As long as he agreed, she would say a few more words to make him think that they had the same understanding and mood about something.


    In this way, soon, Jiangnan was fooled by her.


    Mu Yun is very satisfied with this effect.

 Chapter 216

    Although Muyun wants to persuade Jiangnan, her performance is light.


    Jiangnan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Mu Yun''s eloquence was so good.


    Casually pointing to a leaf, you can talk freely and say many great principles.


    Although many times, he doesn''t understand Muyun''s intention, he also knows that Muyun cares about him. He is not willing to refuse Muyun ruthlessly.


    When hunting, Lin Jinyan didn''t say how brave he was, but said when he was on his way home.


    Jiangnan looked at Lin Jinyan, who was driving in front, and Muyun, who sat in the carriage and closed his eyes, for a moment. This is not the first time he came hunting with Lin Jinyan. The deeper he gets along with Lin Jinyan, the more he can find Lin Jinyan''s characteristics and various abilities.


    When he was in Beijing, he often hunted with the rich children, but in fact, most of the rich children needed slaves to drive their prey in front of them. He prides himself on his excellent hunting skills and can harvest a lot without slaves driving away prey. He thought he was already a master, but now he saw Lin Jinyan and knew the difference. Lin Jinyan, a hunter, has refined the whole process of hunting to the extreme. Whether it is the early exploration area, looking for prey, laying traps or direct hunting in the later stage, he has his own set of theories, which makes people surprised.


    He came to hunt in the mountains to satisfy his appetite, but with Lin Jinyan, he found that he could learn a lot. He found that the longer he got along with Lin Jinyan, the more obvious his ignorance became.


    For a moment he marveled at the cleverness of fate.


    Originally, he was running away from home. He just passed by the town and couldn''t find food for a while. He was hungry and fainted in the snow. Thanks to Lin Jinyan''s help, he picked up his life. His purpose is not this town, but because there is Lin Jinyan in this town, he has always stayed in this town.


    Before, Lin Jinyan gave him the feeling that he was strong. After so many days of getting along, he saw that Lin Jinyan was upright. He didn''t use his superb martial arts to bully men and women, but silently guarded Muyun''s side. This made him admire Lin Jinyan very much and gave him a sense of inferiority that he had never had since he was born.


    At this time, Muyun proposed to make peace with his family, and he had been thinking about it for a long time.


    In his opinion, Lin Jinyan is the gold hidden in the sand. Although he will shine without his own help, there must be many setbacks in this process. He thought that after he returned to Beijing, he would immediately pave a road along the water for Lin Jinyan, so that he could show his great ambition.


    With ideas in his mind, he is much more mature than before.


    Mu Yun thought he had convinced him, and was proud to look at Lin Jinyan with unspeakable pride.


    This result can also be said to push the boat with the current.


    The three walked harmoniously on the road, but suddenly a group of masked people appeared.


    Without saying anything, they began to attack the carriage. Jiangnan immediately protected Muyun behind them, while Lin Jinyan stood on the shaft to prevent anyone from approaching.


    But soon, Lin Jinyan found that the goal of these people was not themselves, but frightened horses. By the time he realized it, the horse was seriously out of control and pulled the carriage towards the cliff. He tried to hold the reins, but he was too weak.


    At the moment of the cliff, he remembered the story that Mu Yun had told before.


    At that time, both Huang Shi and Lin Lang said what they thought, but he never said it. After Muyun finished the connotation of the story, he felt that his focus was somewhat biased, so he didn''t say it. Now think about it, but what I thought at that time only became a reality.


    He thought that if that happened, he would not be able to live alone like the man who died. Lin Jinyan thought like this. One second before he was unconscious, he also showed a smile.


    Different from Lin Jinyan who fainted after being hit on the head, Mu Yun kept awake all the time.


    Jiangnan, who had been protecting her, was also terrified. Although they were bumpy in the carriage, they avoided many hurtful rock edges and corners because of Ma Zhong. After a whirl in the car, she finally stopped, and Muyun got out of the protection of Jiangnan


    Jiangnan was injured in many places, and the whole person was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how he was, so he comforted Muyun first and said:


    "The cliff looks a little dangerous, but it doesn''t seem high. Lin Jinyan should be all right. Let''s go out and have a look first."


    Mu Yun nods. She holds Jiangnan and they get up together.


    As soon as they got up, they found that the reason why the carriage stopped was not because of the flat ground. Because they moved a little, the carriage shook very violently.


    Jiangnan swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to do anything for a moment.


    Relying on her lightness, Mu Yun turned to Jiangnan and said:


    "After a while, you move a little according to my order. We cooperate to maintain the balance of the car. I''m going to go outside the door to see Lin Jinyan''s condition."


    Jiangnan looked at her with new eyes. Now the situation is so dangerous that she can keep calm, which is inferior to many women.


    Naturally, he can only obey her arrangement.


    Mu Yun is different from Jiangnan. Jiangnan can only feel bumps, but mu Yun can detect the focus of the carriage from this shaking, so as to keep Jiangnan moving at a certain speed when she moves, so that the carriage can always maintain a delicate balance.


    This situation is dangerous.


    Generally speaking, when people encounter similar situations, the first thing is to keep still, make the carriage as stable as possible, look for bright objects and shake them, in order to attract search and rescue personnel.


    But this theory can be applied because the government will send search and rescue personnel to rescue the victims.


    Now the three of them are lonely and helpless here, and can not be implemented according to this theory.


    Muyun carefully moves with Jiangnan to keep the car as balanced as possible. Even if there is shaking, it is within the safe range.


    When she got outside the door, she saw Lin Jinyan dangerously hanging on the shaft, and her whole body was very unstable. She looked down again at the distance between the carriage and the ground and found that it was not very far.


    As for the frightened horse, he was stuck between the trees and stared in a very embarrassing posture. It seemed that he had awakened from the just out of control, but he didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    Mu Yun looks at it roughly and thinks about the self rescue plan.


    The three of them are stepping on the two focus points of the carriage, but Lin Jinyan''s focus is not stable. We should move Lin Jinyan from the top as soon as possible, but the problem is that as long as Lin Jinyan moves away, the whole carriage will lose its balance.


    She thought about it and decided to change her position with Jiangnan.


    Before that, she tore up some rags and other cloth products piled up in the carriage, made long cloth strips, and carefully put them on Lin Jinyan. Then she asked him to carefully command Jiangnan to exchange positions with himself, so that Jiangnan could climb the bulge on the nearby cliff as a new focus to carry the three of them.


    This requires the extraordinary strength and control of Jiangnan people.


    "Can you do it?" Muyun told Jiangnan his plan and asked until he looked at him.


    Jiangnan felt his heart beat like a drum. This was the first time he gave his life to others.


    He flashed a variety of endings in his head, each of which was bad, but he still strengthened his heart and nodded to Muyun.


    Two days later.


    In a trance, Lin Jinyan heard many people talking around, but he couldn''t open his eyes. After a long time, when he could take the initiative in his body, he opened his eyes to see his smiling and talkative Twilight Yun.


    "You little girl is amazing. He really wakes up when he says he wakes up at this time. I don''t think you should stay in the depression and go out to be a doctor. It must be better than your life here..." Muyun stopped halfway and asked Lin Jinyan, "how do you feel?"


    Although Lin Jinyan was surprised that he was still in the world when he opened his eyes, he knew that he was only saved by the little girl when he saw the three people''s words.


    He carefully felt the condition of his body, felt that he couldn''t use his strength, and his left wrist still had a slight pain.


    He told his feelings, and Muyun and the girl listened.


    The girl nodded and said:


    "He has recovered very well. If he continues in this condition, he will be able to get out of bed and walk in a few days."


    Although Mu Yun feels that life in the valley is boring, it may not be so in the girl''s eyes. It''s inappropriate to impose her ideas on the girl. The girl obviously understood what Muyun thought and said:


    "I came to this mountain by my master. I''ve only been moving under this cliff for a long time and haven''t found an exit. That''s why I''ve always lived here. However, I often hear from my master that I''ve been fascinated by life outside for a long time. I just don''t know how to get out. What should I do after going out?"


    Jiangnan laughed happily.


    "Why is it difficult? Just follow Ben... I will take good care of you and make your medical skills benefit more people. I will also find you a suitable husband and make you carefree for the rest of your life."


    The girl blushed with shame, but she didn''t refuse Jiangnan''s proposal.


    Mu Yun had already seen that the girl was interested in Jiangnan, but she didn''t say it because she was thin.


    Lin Jinyan wants to open his mouth and say something, but he finds that his throat hurts and he can''t speak at all. But he didn''t panic. He just looked at Muyun with his eyes.


    Twilight Yun noticed his eyes and sat by the bed, holding his hand tightly.


    "You''ve been in a coma for many days. Now I''m afraid you''re dehydrated. I''ve cooked porridge. I''ll feed you some later. Don''t worry too much."


    With Muyun as a guarantee, Lin Jinyan stopped worrying and only seriously recuperated.


    The only thing he can be sure of now is that someone must want to murder them with the help of the cliff and take their lives.


    He looked at Mu Yun who had just gone out to get porridge and thought that he would not let go of those who wanted to murder Mu Yun''s life.


    Mu Yun can guess what he is thinking from his eyes.


    She stretched out her hand, patted Lin Jinyan''s hand and motioned him not to think more.


    "The most important thing for you now is to keep healthy. Don''t think about other things."


    After Muyun finished, she scooped a spoonful of porridge, cooled it and sent it to Lin Jinyan. She also took the self-help measures she had taken before as the seasoning of the meager porridge and told Lin Jinyan.


    If it were normal, Muyun would exaggerate a little, and would look at Lin Jinyan proudly and want him to praise himself. But Lin Jinyan is in such a situation now, she also accepted her playful mind and told the matter very calmly.


    Lin Jinyan can also imagine from her plain description that there was a critical moment at that time and Mu Yun''s calm in the face of danger.

 Chapter 217

    From Muyun''s introduction, I learned that the girl who saved them was a Xiu.


    Ah Xiu didn''t know who her parents were. She was brought up by her master and learned all kinds of medical skills since childhood. However, because she has always lived in the valley and is self-sufficient, she feels like someone outside the world.


    When Muyun said this, she looked puzzled:


    "It''s kind of weird. If they are really outsiders, how can they learn this medical skill? Although it can be seen that there are two people living in the yard, there has been no trace of her master, which also makes people feel weird. But we are really unfamiliar, and I can''t ask these words." she tangled for a while, and then said frankly, "I see ah Xiu is beautiful outside and intelligent inside. There is a sense of innocence and calm in her eyes. It doesn''t seem like a bad man."


    You should know that medical skills, which are highly practical, can not reach ah Xiu''s current level without much practice.


    Lin Jinyan has always been sensitive to danger. When he contacted ah Xiu, he didn''t feel ah Xiu''s malice. Although he also felt that Mu Yun''s problems were straight to the point, since ah Xiu didn''t show malice to them, there should be something hidden.


    When it''s time to speak, ah Xiu should also tell the truth. They both think so.


    After that, Muyun said what she had found in the valley these two days.


    It seems that because it is rare to have such a leisurely day, and it seems like a paradise here, she can''t help saying more. The whole person looks elated, not as gloomy as before. Before, Muyun looked at people with vigilance, just like a tight bow.


    Lin Jinyan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    At lunchtime, ah Xiu knocked on the door. After getting Muyun''s reply, she poked out a head from the crack of the door and looked at Muyun''s eyes shining, just like a newborn deer cub.


    Those dark round eyes made Muyun a little embarrassed. Muyun smiled and said:


    "I see. Do it now. Help me pick the dishes first."


    Ah Xiu replied crisply, and the round head retracted.


    Twilight Yun still had a smile in her eyes. She turned to look at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Ah Xiu and Jiangnan have a lot in common. Both of them are simple and easy to cheat, and they both eat goods. As long as the food is delicious, they can brush their favor."


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun have been together for a long time. From time to time, he can hear the new words in Muyun''s mouth. Now he has understood a lot.


    Mu Yun laughed when she finished.


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t help laughing. He thought of the positive abduction of Jiangnan when ah Xiu said he was willing to go out of the valley, and secretly sighed that the two might be a natural couple.


    After Muyun smiled, she helped Lin Jinyan tuck in the quilt corner and went out to make lunch.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Ah Xiu secretly looking at them while picking vegetables. She found that she had been found by Mu Yun and red cheeks. She turned her head and pretended that she had done nothing.


    Mu Yun walked over, patted her head and said:


    "Little devil, are you peeking again?"


    Ah Xiu shook his head desperately:


    "I saw nothing and heard nothing."


    Seeing that the blush on her face had spread to the root of her neck, Muyun wanted to tease her more, but she also knew that if she teased people badly, Lin Jinyan would suffer. She also accepted her playful mind and got up and went to the kitchen.


    As soon as ah Xiu saw that Muyun was going to the kitchen, she quickly picked up her dishes and followed Muyun to the kitchen.


    Twilight Yun heard the footsteps behind her, more helpless.


    Since the first day, ah Xiu saw her cooking, she was very Yan Xian. Although ah Xiu didn''t say it bluntly, ah Xiu looked at her every time as if she was begging her. Muyun naturally knew that ah Xiu wanted to learn her cooking skills, but she didn''t know what ah Xiu was taking into account and didn''t want to say it. She just looked at her with her big eyes.


    She had to say:


    "Do you want to learn?"


    Ah Xiu hesitated, nodded his head, and then said:


    "But I have already worshipped my master. I can''t worship others as teachers anymore."


    Ah Xiu stopped talking. Mu Yun also heard what he meant. It turned out that the little girl thought she must learn from others'' skills.


    Mu Yun couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand, touched ah Xiu''s head and said:


    "You don''t have to learn this."


    Ah Xiu''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it. She came to Mu Yun''s side, touched this and that, and kept asking him about the role of these seasonings. Mu Yun answered them one by one and said some cooking tips. Ah Xiu nodded and looked at her eyes, gradually with admiration.


    After another two days, Lin Jinyan''s injury has recovered more than half. He suffered a slight impact on the back of his brain and some damage to his right arm. After ah Xiu''s conditioning and a good medicine that seems to be able to regenerate muscles and bones, Lin Jinyan can get out of bed in just two or three days.


    Although Muyun and Lin Jinyan don''t say it, they are worried about Huang and Ji Ge. They must be worried that they haven''t gone back for so long.


    Since the three went hunting, there was no news for three consecutive days. Although Ji Ge had been with Huang, he asked her not to worry too much. But his own fear is no less than Huang''s. He knows the skills of Jiangnan. Coupled with Lin Jinyan, they are probably invincible. The situation that can make them fall into at the same time is probably only a large number of each other. Then it must not be a small role to be able to afford so many people to murder the three of them. The first thing he thought of was the escaped fish of the bandits.


    On the one hand, he sent people to the mountain forest where they last went for a carpet search. On the other hand, he also sent people to search the city for the escaped fish of bandits.


    Although they have gained a little these days, those people have not participated in the encirclement and suppression of Lin Jinyan and others, which makes him fall into greater fear.


    The unknown is the most terrible. It''s easier to know who the other party is.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ve sent someone to look for it. Since there''s no news, that''s the best news."


    Huang Shi knew Ji Ge''s mood and nodded.


    She sighed faintly and said:


    "Now the Lin family''s life is better, but why can''t these two people enjoy happiness? It''s amazing that there are such accidents every time..."


    Huang turned his face sideways and wiped away his tears.


    Ji Ge felt bad. He put his hand on Huang''s shoulder, patted it gently, then cheered up and threw himself into looking for the trace of the three people again.


    He thought that he must catch the man behind the murder of the three people and bring him to justice at all costs. This time, we must find complete evidence. We can''t release yuan early because of insufficient evidence.


    The man behind the scenes whom he was thinking about was drinking wine in his own yard and listening to his servant girl''s reply.


    Although Jiangnan is a low-key family, a big family like the Ji family has its own sources. When she learned that Jiangnan is the youngest son of the Jiang family in Beijing, and she is close to Lin Jinyan and Muyun, Ji Wan thought of a poison trick in her heart.


    First, she sent someone to follow the trail of Jiangnan. After learning that they wanted money to hunt in the mountains and forests, she wanted to make an accident and kill the three together.


    This is not the end of things. If three people die at the same time, or only one person in Jiangnan dies, the dark pile she arranged will take the opportunity to spread rumors and cause trouble, saying that Jiangnan''s death has a great relationship with the Lin family. According to the general nature of the people in Beijing, they would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. The Lin family must have a big somersault on the Jiang family, which is more likely to be destroyed directly.


    It''s better to involve Jige and take the opportunity to erase Jige''s official position.


    She spent a lot of brains for this action. Whether it was the dead, Lin Jinyan, Mu Yun or other situations, she had some countermeasures.


    There is only one thing. No matter what, we should pour dirty water on the Lin family so that the Lin family''s shop can''t open. It''s best to break down the family and die!


    At that time, she will catch Huang and the little girl of the Lin family, and then stay with them and torture them severely!


    The more she thought, the more excited she was. Inadvertently, she crushed the porcelain cup in her hand. The servant girl beside her hurried forward and picked out the sand in her hand.


    Ji Wan was unaware that she had obviously fallen into a magic barrier.


    The servant girl looked at Ji Wan''s ferocious face and was so frightened that she shook her hand that she scratched a scar on Ji Wan''s palm.


    Ji Wan just recovered from her adultery. Seeing the scar on her hand, she didn''t ask, so she slapped the servant girl and said:


    "How dare you, bitch?"


    "I''m just careless. Please don''t blame me. Next time, I''ll be more careful and never make mistakes again."


    "What''s the use of saying so much? Your hand is so disobedient that you dare to hurt me. Then cut it off."


    When Ji Wan finished, he motioned to the servant to drag the servant girl down and cut off her hand.


    The servant girl cried and begged for mercy, but she couldn''t call back Ji Wan''s eyes.


    Ji Wan, who had already turned her back at this time, couldn''t find the servant girl''s hate eyes.


    Before they set foot on the land of chengdonggou, the four people of Muyun were found by the people sent by Ji Ge. When Diego heard the news, he hurried to come. He took Muyun''s hand and looked up and down. He was afraid to see a scar on Muyun. Seeing that Muyun seemed really OK, he looked at others and noticed Lin Jinyan with a pale face.


    Although Lin Jinyan was able to get out of bed, he was reluctant after walking so far. Moreover, their way out of the valley was really thrilling, which also made Lin Jinyan''s state look worse than others.


    Without saying anything, Ji Ge squatted down and motioned Lin Jinyan to climb on his back and wanted to see the doctor with Lin Jinyan on his back.


    Lin Jinyan shook his head again and again. As he said nothing, he pulled Ji Ge up.


    Mu Yun pulls out ah Xiu and says to Ji Ge:


    "There is also a little doctor among us. Although she is young, her medical skills are superb. Jin Yan has broken his arm. You see, he doesn''t look like a person who has broken his arm now."


    Ji Ge obviously didn''t focus on ah Xiu. As soon as he heard that Lin Jinyan was hurt, his heart immediately lifted up. As soon as Muyun saw his expression, he knew he had misunderstood and motioned Ji Ge to take them home. He would talk about it in detail after he got home.


    Huang''s joy at the return of the three goes without saying.

 Chapter 218

    Mu Yun blocked Huang''s inquiry, asked her to sit with Ji Ge, and simply said what happened after they went hunting in the mountain.


    Jigo turned over the mountain they went to, but he didn''t find any abnormalities about the place where they died. I''m afraid those people used some means to cover up the traces in the past, so that they couldn''t find them easily.


    Thinking of this, he felt that this group of people only had some background and were not easy to deal with.


    Different from Ji Ge, Huang is more concerned about Lin Jinyan''s injury. She inquired about Lin Jinyan''s injury. After learning that ah Xiu saved them, she looked at ah Xiu''s eyes like a Bodhisattva who helped all living beings.


    Ah Xiu was regarded somewhat by Huang Shi. I''m sorry, but she quickly pushed off:


    "It''s just a small matter, not worth mentioning."


    After Yulan Yuyao served tea to several people, she sat down and said:


    "Saving brother Lin''s life is not a small thing."


    Another said:


    "I''ve finally returned safely. I must have a good meal tonight and make up for you."


    As soon as ah Xiu heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. Her performance made everyone see it and couldn''t help feeling like it.


    Ah Xiu was embarrassed by her subconscious actions, but everyone obviously felt that most of her modesty had disappeared at the moment.


    Yulan and Yuyao looked at each other and soon thought that ah Xiu was probably the same as Jiangnan.


    The atmosphere eased for a moment, and Zigo continued:


    "According to what you said and the results of my search these days, I can see that these people didn''t stop your carriage in a moment of interest. They must have long-term preparation. Otherwise, I won''t find any trace in the mountains and forests, as if you disappeared out of thin air."


    Lin Jinyan said:


    "Those people obviously didn''t want to rob the car. As soon as they approached, they cut directly at the horses. The intention of the group was to let us all fall down the cliff with the help of the horses out of control."


    Jigo nodded deeply and said:


    "Well, they really planned it carefully. How many people know about your hunting in the mountains?"


    "We didn''t deliberately hide it. Everyone familiar with us knew we were going hunting."


    After Muyun finished, Jiangnan said:


    "I also told my soldiers and soldiers and showed them brother Lin''s hunting skills."


    Jigo pondered for a moment and said:


    "So it seems that the news is really easy to leak. There is no way to determine the other party''s source."


    At this time, Jiangnan suddenly "Oh" and said to Ji Ge:


    "Their horses are very strange. The sound of Horseshoes on the ground is messy. It''s like their horseshoes are not produced in the same batch. It''s like they were robbed from somewhere, so it''s messy."


    Mu Yun looks at Jiangnan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Jiangnan will pay attention to such small details.


    Jiangnan was looked at by Mu Yun. Sorry, he explained:


    "Since I was a child in the military camp, I was very familiar with the sound of horseshoes. Then I gradually had a high recognition of the sound of horseshoes."


    Mu Yun felt that she was used to good things. Suddenly she saw a pile of rough manufacturing, and she would surely detect a pile of problems.


    Ji Ge''s face changed. Jiangnan said this, which is a good clue.


    The horseshoes of ordinary people are either purchased or customized by special craftsmen. The style of Horseshoes in a town should also be unified.


    "According to Jiangnan''s saying, these people who attacked you were not from outside for a while, but more likely stole other people''s horses."


    When Muyun heard this, she also understood what Ji Ge meant:


    "Bandits!"


    Jigo nodded. Only the bandits met all jigo''s guesses.


    The horses of bandits are looted from the hands of past merchants. The style of Horseshoes is naturally different, and the sound of falling on the ground is certainly different. These bandits are also used to burning and looting. If they want to track the whereabouts of the injured team, they naturally have their own tracking methods. On the contrary, they also know how to eliminate these traces. Finally, although bandits start to do bad things when they are short of money, they also have a set of rules before they do bad things. If this set of rules is used on Muyun, it will create an illusion that they have been arranged in advance.


    "Is it because I caught them last time that they turned their resentful eyes to the Lin family?"


    Jigo wondered.


    The connection between the Lin family and the bandits is that Ji Wan asked them to kill Muyun. Fortunately, Lin Jinyan and the bodyguard arrived in time, so that the bandits didn''t succeed, but were trapped in many people.


    This makes sense. Why did they attack Mu Yun and others this time.


    "In other words, those bandits did this incident?"


    Jiangnan got such a conclusion. He was angry. He just wanted to call his soldiers together and kill all the bandits and thieves.


    Jigo shook his head and said:


    "Now there is insufficient evidence, and we can''t get any confirmation for our speculation. However, I think there may be some support behind these bandits'' rampancy."


    "But one thing is suspicious. Since Jiangnan appeared with people and horses when they arrested these bandits last time, they should know that Jiangnan''s identity is different. Why do they want to take Jiangnan with them to frame us this time? Aren''t they afraid of offending noble people and having no place to bury themselves?" Muyun asked.


    Jigo suddenly laughed and said:


    "That''s what I guess. The last group of people who besieged you should be the last group of bandits. They''re afraid they''re going to burn their bridges and do it this time."


    "Another possibility is that someone spent a lot of money to buy our lives. They are in urgent need of money and eager to get rid of their fat identity. They are afraid that they will run away immediately after taking the money."


    Jigo nodded, took a sip of tea, stood up and said:


    "Since it''s not too late, I''ll leave first. I''ll have my share of the dinner in the evening. Don''t forget me."


    When jigo said this, everyone laughed and said that they would not forget jigo. Jigo said goodbye to everyone.


    After Ji Ge left, Lin Lang rubbed her eyes. When I left the room, she looked up and saw Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan. She still couldn''t believe it. She blinked her eyes, raised her hand and rubbed them. When she opened her eyes and saw them again, she cried out "wow" and rushed into Muyun''s arms.


    "Wow... Sister-in-law, I thought I''d never see you again... Woo woo..."


    Seeing that she was crying so miserably, Muyun raised her sleeve to wipe her tears and coaxed her softly.


    After crying for a long time, Lin Lang threw himself into Lin Jinyan''s arms again, said what he had just said, and then cried again. Although Lin Jinyan didn''t change his face, Mu Yun could still see pity from his eyes.


    Jiangnan quietly said to ah Xiu nearby:


    "The girl doll is really made of water. She hasn''t killed her after crying for so long."


    Ah Xiu stared at him and didn''t speak.


    Yulan said:


    "Muyun, I have a man here who wants to see you. He is the man served by Ji Wan. Do you want to see her?"


    Yulan and Yuyao take Muyun to see the man, accompanied by Lin Jinyan. Lin Lang doesn''t want to separate from them, so they have to go with them. Muyun can''t twist her, so she''s up to her.


    There are only Huang, ah Xiu and Jiangnan in the room.


    Jiangnan looked at ah Xiu and asked:


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Ah Xiu stared at Jiangnan and said:


    "Didn''t you say before that let me follow you and let my medical skills benefit more people..."


    Ah Xiu couldn''t say the last few words, so she blushed first.


    Huang''s words were half heard. Just listening to the first half made her daydream. She felt that Jiangnan had taken advantage of the girl, but now she wanted to give up all the time.


    As soon as Huang frowned, he wanted to teach Jiangnan a lesson, but when he saw Jiangnan''s face, he took ah Xiu''s hand and said:


    "Are you really willing to follow me?"


    Ah Xiu blushed and nodded.


    Huang only thought that the development of this matter was strange, but he didn''t want to abandon it all the time. She did not know that the so-called "follow" did not mean to become a family in Jiangnan from Jiangnan, but just follow Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan said that before, it was just a tentative remark. Unexpectedly, ah Xiu put it in his heart.


    He has always been a straightforward person. Seeing ah Xiu''s superb medical skills, he thought that if there was such a person, his brothers would have a greater chance to come back alive from the battlefield in his military camp, so he wanted ah Xiu to follow him. Now that his wish was fulfilled, he was naturally very happy. He forgot the defense between men and women and directly grabbed ah Xiu''s hand.


    Ah Xiu thought that if he could benefit more people with his medical skills, master would be more happy, and it would not be worth learning medical skills from him for so many years.


    Both of them had their own thoughts and looked at each other with ardent hope.


    Huang thought that the two had already expressed their feelings and promised each other for life.


    She was very happy for a moment. She turned and went to the house and stewed some eggs for the two.


    Jiangnan and ah Xiu were somewhat surprised how Huang suddenly gave them eggs, but they couldn''t refuse to see that it was Huang''s intention. They took an egg and ate it respectively.


    When the five of Muyun come back, Jiangnan has arranged the official position for ah Xiu in his heart.


    When he saw Lin Jinyan and Muyun coming back, he told them his plan and asked whether it was appropriate for him to do so. He has completely regarded them as his own think tanks, and he has no scruples at this time.


    After listening to him, Muyun thought for a while and asked:


    "It''s just to be a doctor. Why do you have a position as a personal waitress?"


    Jiangnan cleared his throat and said:


    "Since I want to protect her under my wings, of course, I want to put her in front of me and watch it carefully. Otherwise, if I am bumped by my brothers, it will not be beautiful."


    "But aren''t you afraid to put her beside you? If there is any accident, she will be the one who will be dealt with first?"


    Jiangnan pondered for a while, then looked at Muyun and said with a smile:


    "Don''t look at her thin arms and legs. She is very clever. If that happens, she will run away and no one will catch up."


    After Jiangnan finished, he also motioned ah Xiu for a display.


    Ah Xiu took two steps back, and then he turned twice with his hands.

 Chapter 219

    I don''t know how ah Xiu''s men worked hard. They straightened their arms and left the ground a little. When she rolled, she was as light as a feather.


    After a Xiu finished her performance, she explained to Mu Yun:


    "Because we live in the valley, many herbs grow on the cliffs. If the footwall is unstable and the posture is not smart enough, those herbs can''t be picked. You haven''t seen my master and don''t know his severity. If I can''t pick the herbs he wants, I''ll be punished."


    Mu Yun listened to the first half of the sentence and admired ah Xiu very much, but after listening to the last sentence, she couldn''t help laughing. Only a simple child like ah Xiu could say her nature at the end of this sentence.


    Sure enough, the best way to deal with food is to punish her not to eat.


    Yulan and Yuyao were both little girls. They couldn''t help laughing at ah Xiu''s words for a moment.


    Ah Xiu scratched her head in embarrassment and said:


    "When I was young, I always couldn''t remember the name and characteristics of medicinal materials. I was punished by my master not to eat. Probably because of this, I had a kind of persistence in knowledge."


    She smiled shyly, but Yuyao and Yulan didn''t smile at the same time. They looked at ah Xiu''s face with some love.


    Magnolia was sold by her parents. She didn''t have enough to eat and wear since childhood. She was deeply impressed by that feeling. She heard ah Xiu talk about her childhood and remembered the painful memories of her childhood. Although Yuyao had a beautiful childhood, after this beautiful memory, it was the pain of falling from the clouds to hell.


    Ah Xiu didn''t feel anything at this time, but she didn''t find out until later that the two people didn''t care about her in general.


    But that''s the last word.


    After seeing ah Xiu''s Kung Fu, Muyun and Lin Jinyan have some confidence in her. Even if Jiangnan wants him to be his personal bodyguard, Muyun and Lin Jinyan don''t say much anymore.


    Huang asked hurriedly:


    "Is the man you just met related to what happened these days?"


    Huang is also thinking of Lin Jinyan and Muyun in his heart, so he can guess.


    Mu Yun nodded and said:


    "The person we see today is Ji Wan''s personal maid. She participated in the whole incident and has evidence that can help us point out what Ji Wan did."


    Huang was so surprised that he quickly asked them the process of obtaining these evidences.


    "We almost fell into Ji Wan''s trap. She arranged things in detail and originally planned to let the bandits cover her intention. Only when she thought it was successful, she did something to remove the grind and kill the donkey, so that she had a perfect plan and was on the verge of success."


    Mu Yun said so, but there was no lucky expression on her face, but she was very serious.


    In recent days, what they met, whether yuan or Ji Wan, was like a rebirth. When framing her, the plan was very detailed and cautious. It was easy to see no flaws. If it wasn''t for the details and a little deviation, I''m afraid they would be fooled.


    Yuan asked:


    "So this time, it has nothing to do with the bandits? Is the man who pushed you down the cliff their servant in Ji''s house?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "Ji Wan joined hands with the bandits. She paid for the whole plan, while the bandits paid for manpower. There was no difference between the two. It was just that Ji Wan wanted to make the bandits bear the blame, so the details she handled asked Ji Ge to track the bandits directly, but she didn''t expect her to be involved."


    After that, Muyun explained Ji Wan''s detailed plan:


    "The original bandit leader has been locked up in prison. Ji Wan asked the servant girl to buy off the guard in the cell and said she was a relative of another person in the cell. The guard in the cell took her money and took the servant girl in. When the servant girl asked the guard not to be present, the guard didn''t stay. After the guard left, the servant girl went to see the bandit leader and said Understand Ji Wan''s plan... "


    The last time Ji Wan asked these bandits to end Mu Yun''s life, she gave them a sum of money first, but they failed to successfully complete the task, and Ji Wan didn''t get the money back. She used this as an excuse to ask the bandit leader to help him continue to complete this thing. The bandit leader thought that the person he hated most, Jiangbei''s younger brother, was also very close to Muyun, so he asked them to be present at the same time before he agreed to start, and his condition was just right for Ji Wan.


    Ji Wan readily agreed, but the bandit''s investment kept another hand. She was afraid that Ji Wan would give them up after the matter was completed, so she asked her to write a warrant, saying that as long as she completed the matter, Ji Wan would resolutely not report the matter, otherwise she would use the warrant as evidence to drag Ji Wan into the water.


    The servant girl told Ji Wan the conditions of the bandit leader. Ji Wan didn''t care and signed his name.


    She didn''t want to set the bandit leader free from the beginning, so it doesn''t matter whether she signs it or not. When it was done, she would immediately have the man killed, and no one knew the deal between them. But she didn''t know that her servant girl saved the warrant in case she was cut by Ji Wan.


    Finally, Mu Yun added:


    "So, now we have both human and material evidence. As long as we hand them over to Ji Ge, Ji Ge can go directly to Ji''s house to arrest Ji Wan."


    After Muyun said the matter as it was, it was not easy.


    At the moment, she could still recall that the servant girl was lying in bed full of hatred, but this was not what surprised her most.


    What surprised her most was that the servant girl was lying in bed. The whole quilt was dyed red by her broken right hand. Her right hand was cut off completely, leaving only the section of her wrist. The section was also ferocious. I''m afraid the executioner was afraid of her bleeding, so he immediately scalded the section with a soldering iron to stop bleeding after cutting off his right hand. Although it did stop bleeding, a girl''s thin wrist suddenly became so ferocious. I''m afraid the servant girl will never find anyone to accompany her in her life.


    Lin Jinyan saw her sad expression and knew that she must have been touched by the previous scene. He stretched out his hand silently, gently pulled Muyun, and told her by action that he was with her.


    Mu Yun turned her head and smiled at him gently.


    The tacit understanding between the two people is in this silence. Jiangnan and ah Xiu have not touched the truth, and naturally they can''t understand this scene, but they both blush at the same time. They think: these two people, the current atmosphere, is inexplicably thrilling, and they can''t help blushing and heartbeat.


    After Jige got the evidence, he acted very quickly. That night, he sent someone to Jifu to catch people.


    Ji Wan knows that things are bad when she learns that Muyun and Lin Jinyan have returned to the village safely. Although she cleaned up quickly, she could not escape the pace of officers and soldiers and was caught at the gate of the city,


    Regardless of the loud struggle of her image, she called these officers and soldiers rude. Passers-by all threw surprised eyes at her.


    Ji Wan felt embarrassed and found that no matter how much she cried, these officers and soldiers didn''t seem to hear, so they were not boring.


    When she got to the court, she saw the broken hand woman kneeling on one side early and scolded angrily:


    "I treat you well. You betrayed me today!"


    The woman also showed no weakness. She raised her arm, which was still bleeding although it had been wrapped up, and said:


    "This is the consequence of your kindness to me? I was really blind before and chose someone like you as the master. When the second young lady of junior high school comes to the house, I should immediately serve in the second young lady''s room, or live a life worse than a pig and dog under the heart of a snake and scorpion woman."


    In the past, in Ji Wan''s courtyard, the servant girl always fought with three sticks and did not say a word. Unexpectedly, she was stimulated by cutting off her hand today, but she confided her complaints that she dared not say in the past.


    Ji Wan was looked at by her fierce and hateful eyes and stood upside down with cold hair. For a moment, she didn''t dare to answer back.


    After seeing enough of the excitement, jigo patted the startled wood and asked Ji wan to kneel down and answer.


    Ji Wan then turned her eyes to Ji Ge. Seeing that she was one of her most hated people, she stubbornly refused to kneel down and looked at Ji Ge with hate eyes. Ji Ge sneered. Without his sign, the Yamen around him raised his stick and beat Ji Wan on his knees.


    Ji Wan cried out with a cry. She wanted to get up again, but she found that her knee hurt badly and couldn''t get up at all.


    She growled:


    "You have set up a private court and abused lynching! I''ll tell my father to impeach you."


    Jigo glanced at her lightly, then turned his face to one side and said:


    "Bachelor Ji, your daughter said she wanted you to impeach me. What do you think?"


    Ji Wan noticed that her father had already sat there in the corner of the hall. Just because it was dark and the light was dim, she didn''t notice. But as soon as she saw Ji Han, she immediately shouted for help and asked Ji han to save her.


    Ji Han saw that her daughter was so crazy, and she also cherished her in her heart.


    But he has forced Ji Ge not to hear the case in public. If He intercedes for Ji Wan again, it will lose the backbone of the literati.


    This is why Ji Ge opened his mouth and called Ji Han bachelor Ji.


    Ji Han had been a bachelor earlier and got such a nickname. Although he has resigned and retired, there is no taboo in this scholar''s nickname, so jigo calls without pressure.


    Ji Han smiled bitterly, reached out and motioned Ji Ge to continue, saying that he was just watching and would not interfere in any decision of Ji Ge.


    But even if he wanted to intervene, he was not qualified at all. Now, although he has a reputation, he doesn''t have a position in front of Jige. Even if he doesn''t have to kneel down and call himself a grass-roots people, he can''t beat Jige, the county magistrate.


    Ji Ge sees that Ji Han is quiet, and Ji Wan begins to scold her father for not saving his life.


    He thought Ji Wan was too noisy, so he threw down a warrant and said:


    "Roar court, stick ten."


    Ji Wan cried with tears all over her face. Even her nose ran down, but she still couldn''t stop those sticks from hitting her.


    She howled and stared angrily at Ji Han and Ji Ge, believing that the two men came to torture her at all.


    The so-called father is just a decoration.


    Ji Ge didn''t want to give Ji Han any face at all, and ignored Ji Wan''s cry. He directly read out the witness''s testimony and publicized the material evidence.

 Chapter 220

    Because the court is not open, and several of you, except Ji Han, have already seen this order, so this temporary building is mainly displayed to Ji Han. After Ji Han quickly browsed the magnificent, he almost fainted when he saw his daughter''s signature in the lower right corner.


    He didn''t expect to be a kind daughter when he was a child. When he grew up, he became a villain who wanted to seek other people''s lives.


    He couldn''t accept the contrast, so he waved to someone to take the warrant away. If you escape from reality, you usually cover your forehead with your hands and don''t want to look directly at Ji Wan who is kneeling under the court.


    Now he just felt that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, as if they were looking at the person who gave birth to the vicious woman. While he was ashamed, he also resented that Mrs. Ji only gave birth to no children and let his good daughter grow like this.


    He was just a little distracted and resented Mrs. Ji for a moment. When he came back, he heard Ji Wan crying like killing a pig.


    "Dad, help me, I don''t want to go to jail. Tell him I''m innocent..."


    Ji Wan has been scared incoherent. From her capture to the interrogation, it is less than a cup of tea. She had thought that even if she was caught, she could escape with her mouth, but now she forgot her intention and only knew to howl.


    The words of conviction hit Ji Wan''s heart like thunder. She asked Ji Han incoherently to save her life. However, her head was in a mess at the moment. After asking Ji Han, she began to think about countermeasures.


    She shouted to Zigo:


    "It''s clearly done by those bandits. It has nothing to do with me. You can''t directly condemn me."


    When Diego heard him say this, he sneered:


    "Now that there are both human and material evidence, what else can you argue?"


    "Both personal evidence and material evidence can be forged. How can you be sure that these evidences are true?"


    "It''s clearly written in black and white. There''s your name on it. We''ve asked someone to prove it. It''s really your handwriting. The servant girl has been with you for ten years, and her deed of betrayal is still in your Ji house. Can''t her words be trusted? Can''t it be enough evidence?" Ji Ge asked without waiting for Ji Wan''s answer, "Besides, we haven''t made public the investigation process of this case. How do you know it was committed by bandits?"


    Just now, when I said the course of the case, I just said that there was a group of people besieging Muyun and others, but I didn''t say it was a bandit.


    This is not a trap for Ji Wan, but just an objective description.


    Ji Wan was also stunned by the fear of going to jail. For a moment, she didn''t realize what she was doing. She was like a drowning person. No matter what she could catch, she hugged her tightly and refused to let go.


    Seeing that she had exposed so much, Ji Wan ignored it and shouted that Ji Ge was looking for a private law and set up a private court.


    Ji Ge ordered someone to stop Ji Wan''s mouth, then looked at Ji Han and said:


    "This private court is required by bachelor Ji. Since it is not public, naturally, there is a process of not public. Bachelor Ji has just seen the evidence. Do you have any questions?"


    Ji Han has been frightened by this series of changes. At this time, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing his daughter struggling in the hands of the yamen, he looked at Ji Ge and begged:


    "Lord Ji, the little girl is young. She must have been instigated to commit such mistakes. Can you spare her from prison for the sake of her youth and ignorance? Our Ji family is willing to bear all the expenses of keeping her out of prison."


    Jigo has been waiting for him for a long time.


    In their territory, all officials who return home from old age have a privilege, that is, they can ask the local county magistrate to set up a private court. Because in the view of the imperial court, these officials have been officials all their life, and their horizons and understanding of notarization are clearer than that of ordinary people, so they should have this right.


    Ji Han asked for a private court today, but it greatly facilitated Ji Ge''s handling of the case.


    As for why Ji Han had to set up a private court, he started with the case of Twilight Pavilion. At that time, because of Ji Han''s negligence, he failed to follow Mrs. Ji to the court in time, which made Mrs. Ji lose face in front of the public. Since that incident, their reputation in the town has become worse. Ji Han deeply reflected on his actions and thought if he would be in the house in the future If there is a case, we must arrive at the court at the first time and ask for a private court.


    In this way, on the one hand, it can ensure the reputation of Ji''s house, on the other hand, it can be mediated by itself to reduce the guilt.


    But he didn''t expect that when Ji Ge handled the case today, he had collected all the witness and material evidence. Ji Wan''s guilt was certain and could not be changed. Therefore, he could only use enough money to buy Ji Wan''s time in prison in exchange for Ji Wan''s freedom.


    But it''s just that Ji Wan can not go to jail. The cases she committed should be recorded. If she wants to find a clan family, the cases she has done will certainly be found out. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for her to find the right husband in the future than in the past.


    Ji Han thought a little far for a moment, and felt that he had married the wrong wife, which made his daughter this virtue.


    Ji Wan saw that her father had found herself guilty, but she only spent money to buy her freedom. She was immediately unhappy. She broke away from the Yamen and shouted:


    "I have no guilt. Don''t be bloody. I''m innocent and have never done bad things..."


    Ji Han saw that she was still stubborn and ignored her at all. He only looked at Ji Ge and told his just request again.


    Jigo did not comment on him, but looked to the other side.


    There were two people sitting on that side from the beginning. At this time, Ji Han looked at him and found that what was sitting there was Mu Yun.


    At the beginning, when Muyun heard that Ji Han wanted to buy freedom for Ji Wan, she showed a look of contempt. She didn''t expect that Ji Han had to protect his useless daughter. Didn''t he hear from the description of the case just now that Ji Wan wanted his life this time? And not only wanted her to die alone, but also Lin Jinyan and Jiangnan were buried with her.


    What a snake and scorpion. Isn''t Ji Han ashamed of her daughter at all?


    She saw Ji Ge looking at herself, and then Ji Han''s eyes followed. She saw clearly. After seeing him, Ji Han flashed a trace of guilt in his eyes, but soon disappeared and changed into a begging face.


    "Muyun, Ji Wan is your sister whose blood is dissolved in water. This time, Ji Wan is really wrong, but you haven''t been hurt. It''s better to let Ji Wan go and don''t pursue it."


    When Muyun heard him say this, she almost laughed angrily.


    It''s obviously Ji Wan who wants to take his own life, but it''s good in his mouth. If he catches Ji Wan''s mistakes, he won''t let go.


    "Do you know what crime your daughter committed? Did you listen carefully when the case was described just now?"


    At this time, Muyun doesn''t want to call this man by honorific terms. In her opinion, he doesn''t have the dignity of his elders at all. For the so-called daughter of blood and water, he ignores her great crime and just wants to protect her wholeheartedly.


    Mu Yun is a little sad to think that in Ji Han''s eyes, only Ji Wan is his daughter, and she is just an irrelevant stranger.


    Mu Yun took a deep breath. She looked at Ji Han and said:


    "Then I''ll give you a choice today. If you want us to let Ji Wan go, I''ll have nothing to do with you in the future."


    "Add me." Ji Ge timely interrupted, "if Ji bachelor really wants to protect next Ji Wan, then Mu Yun and I will be strangers to Ji Fu from now on."


    Jigo said the last four words slowly.


    Ji Han struggled. Although they were the children of his concubines, they both kept their Ji family''s blood and gave up their blood for their own legitimate daughter


    He struggled in his heart, thinking that there was no all-round plan to keep his three children around?


    Although he thought so, there was a voice in his heart that helped him answer the question. Ji Ge had a cold relationship with the Ji family many years ago. Although Mu Yun had been with him for some time, he could see that the ultimate reason for mu Yun to come to the Ji family was to revenge Mrs. Ji.


    This pair of children were separated from him many years ago, but Ji Han, who has committed a big case, has always been raised by her side and is closer to him. What''s more, Ji Ge and Muyun still have each other. Muyun has the Lin family to support her, but Ji Wan is only alone. If she really abandons Ji Wan, Ji Wan can only be lonely.


    This is one of the reasons why he is most reluctant to give up Ji Wan.


    Ji Han took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. In this breath, he had made a good decision.


    He looked at jigo and said:


    "I want Bao Jiwan."


    His words were a little unclear, so he wanted to mumble to himself, so if he had to convince himself first.


    Ji Ge had expected Ji Han''s choice, so he didn''t feel too sad at this time.


    When Ji Han''s voice fell, he said:


    "Even so, Ji Ge and Mu Yun have nothing to do with Ji Fu from now on."


    As he said these words, the door of the door was also opened. Originally, some curious people heard jigo''s oath at the moment when the door opened.


    This is also another kind of witness that Ji Ge and Mu Yun are completely separated from the Ji family and have nothing to do with the Ji family.


    Ji Han heard Ji Ge''s oath. He was ruthlessly poached from his heart. But he was the one who had seen great storms. He soon suppressed this emotion and wanted to leave with Ji Wan.


    Although Ji Wan was free, her body has been branded with guilt since then. She was very angry. She felt that Ji Han could just say a few words and remove his prison disaster. Then he just said a few words and his crime should be gone, but Ji Han stopped and seemed to have found her guilty.


    She cried, broke away from the Yamen and jumped at Ji Han:


    "Your father is useless! It''s useless. You let Ji Ge set up a private court, but you still convicted me. Are you my own father?"


    Ji Han''s body was not good. When Ji Wan hit him angrily, he couldn''t help but surge his blood and almost fainted.


    Seeing that Ji Han was in a wrong state, Ji Ge immediately ordered the Yamen to detain Ji Wan again.


    Ji Han looked at his crazy daughter and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 221

    After this, Ji Wan was locked at home by Ji Han. Before, Yanwu made a lot of trouble in the marriage agency building, which was severely cleaned up by Chen Jin.


    Both of them are quiet for a while, and Muyun is leisurely.


    Look at the shop every day. The rest of the time is to stay with ah Xiu. She taught ah Xiu cooking, and ah Xiu taught her some self-defense skills. Because ah Xiu always ran to the Lin family, Jiangnan followed her.


    Although they are subordinate, they are more like friends. They probably spend more time together, and their relationship is closer than ever.


    They don''t think so, but Muyun sees the signs between them.


    This situation is like when she just married to the Lin family and relied on Lin Jinyan. These two people are easy to get along with. One is familiar, the other is shy, complementary in nature, and has the same interest - eating. It''s a natural couple.


    Every time Muyun sees them, she makes fun of them.


    "Every time ah Xiu comes, you have to follow. Are you afraid that I will take your baby doctor away?"


    Mu Yun deliberately used ambiguous words. Jiangnan seemed unaware of it and gave a careless "um". Ah Xiu was a little shy because of Mu Yun''s words. Now she is more popular and thorough. She can''t help looking at Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan received a stare from the beauty and was a little confused. He looked at ah Xiu with innocent eyes.


    Mu Yun looked at the ignorant and loving interaction between the two and thought: he is like protecting a bud. He has been eagerly expecting that the seedling can grow into a towering tree. Between them, it seems that they have an invisible red line involved. After this period of time, the red line between them has become more and more solid. I''m afraid that before long, their feelings will be deeper.


    When Mu Yun thought so, suddenly a pile of foxes appeared in front of her.


    Looking at these foxes, she thought in a daze: there are so many fur that she can make a coat... She hasn''t made clothes for Lin Jinyan for a long time and wants to make one for him... But if he doesn''t wear a coat often, it''s still a short armor for him. What''s more, it''s summer soon. These fur


    While she was thinking, she was suddenly knocked on her forehead, raised her head, and bumped into a gentle smile.


    She always thought that if she wanted to make armor or short fight for Lin Jinyan, she must choose the best leather. All she could think of was crocodile skin or rhinoceros skin.


    These animals were officially protected by the state before she crossed, but now they are the safest and greatest threat to mankind.


    Although that''s true, the skin of these animals must be hard to get. Even before her crossing, those poachers who want to deal with these large animals must first organize a small team. Now they don''t even have heat weapons. It''s even more difficult to obtain the fur of these animals. Moreover, if Lin Jinyan knows his idea, he will definitely take the initiative to offer.


    She absolutely doesn''t want Lin Jinyan to risk his life.


    Seeing that she was still stunned, Lin Jinyan pinched her face and asked:


    "What are you thinking?"


    Mu Yun said unconsciously:


    "Miss you."


    The so-called unintentional move is even more provocative. People.


    When Mu Yun reacts, he sees that Lin Jinyan''s eyes are hot quickly. There is a deep meaning in them. How can Mu Yun not understand. She hurriedly put her hands on Lin Jinyan''s chest and turned her head to look at ah Xiu and Jiangnan. They were stunned.


    They used to think that as long as Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan talked, they would be better. If they were a space and completely isolated from them, now they feel even stronger. As they watched their interaction, their hearts flushed and their hearts beat. Seeing Muyun looking over, they seemed to have done something wrong and been caught, and hurriedly turned away.


    Seeing that they were not peeking at them, Muyun whispered to Lin Jinyan:


    "Jin Yan, what do you want to do? Wait until you go back in the evening. Now, in full view of the public, don''t want to..."


    Before Muyun finished, Lin Jinyan quickly pecked and kissed Muyun''s mouth, then left with a smile, leaving Muyun standing in place with a red face.


    Twilight Yun is sweet in her heart and looks forward to the arrival of the night.


    Jiangnan and ah Xiu, who did not leave their sight obediently, naturally saw Lin Jinyan''s kiss. They felt more embarrassed and immediately said goodbye to Muyun.


    There were only two of them on the road. I just felt that the heat had not dissipated.


    When they looked at each other, they saw a trace of embarrassment and expectation from each other''s eyes.


    The next morning, Muyun is helping in the snack shop. He sees Jiangnan rush into the shop with ah Xiu and unfold a letter to Muyun.


    He said:


    "My father has agreed to let me practice here."


    Without looking at the letter, Mu Yun smiled slowly at Jiangnan and said:


    "Congratulations."


    Jiangnan was dissatisfied with Mu Yun''s insipid attitude, and then said:


    "It will be my grandmother''s birthday in a few days. If you have nothing to do, come with me to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday."


    Although the Jiang family are in the capital, the Jiang family''s grandmother felt that the capital was too noisy because she was ill and needed rest, so she moved back to her ancestral house. The people of the Jiang family renovated the ancestral house, so that Grandma could take care of herself comfortably.


    Muyun subconsciously wants to refuse Jiangnan. Although she first advised Jiangnan to make peace with the Jiang family, she has the intention to make friends with the Jiang family, now is not the best time to meet the Jiang family.


    I''m just a common people, and my family is not rich. I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to speak in front of the old lady.


    Jiangnan didn''t know what he thought. He repeatedly persuaded her to go back to celebrate her birthday with herself. Even ah Xiu was busy nearby.


    Ah Xiu''s idea is very simple. She has never participated in such a happy event where all her family get together, so she is very eager to hear of such a family gathering. She thought it should be that the more people there are, the more lively they are, so she pulled Muyun to want to be together. Muyun really couldn''t stand them. He first refused to go home and discuss with Lin Jinyan before making a decision.


    Jiangnan was convinced that the relationship between him and Lin Jinyan was unusual. Lin Jinyan would celebrate his grandmother''s birthday with himself. He also felt that it was safe, so he went back with satisfaction.


    That night, Muyun told Lin Jinyan about it.


    Although Lin Jinyan felt a little curious, he still listened to Mu Yun''s opinion.


    When Jiangnan comes back the next day, Muyun tells him his decision to discuss with Lin Jinyan.


    He asked, puzzled:


    "I always regard brother Lin as my brother. My grandmother has a birthday. Shouldn''t brother Lin go to celebrate?"


    Mu Yun was forced to be helpless by him, so she had to say what she thought.


    Jiangnan smiled:


    "My ancestors were also farmers. Only when my grandfather was admitted to the first place in martial arts and was deeply liked by the emperor can I achieve today''s status. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. My grandmother will have any ideas about you. She was also a rural girl."


    After listening to Ji Ge, Muyun thought that the Jiang family was a century old family. Unexpectedly, it was a new rich man in the capital.


    Seeing that Mu Yun was still uncertain, Jiangnan added a fire and said:


    "My grandmother always remembers things about her hometown. That''s why she chose to go to her ancestral house to rest after she was ill, but she didn''t stay in the capital. Moreover, she has seen only a lot of rare treasures since she became the wife of the general for so many years. If you want to please her, you should choose some farm products, preferably from her own hands. Those vegetables, melons and fruits, Is the best choice. "


    When Muyun heard the saying of Jiangnan, she only felt a little strange. It turned out that his grandmother was such a nostalgic person.


    After Jiangnan finished, ah Xiu quickly added:


    "Twilight Yun, you were forced to rest at home. From years ago to now, even if you didn''t notice it, you must be depressed. So if you don''t take this birthday as a play, relax your mind, or make your body recover faster. Didn''t you tell me before that it''s really boring to go back and forth between home and shop all day I can''t. I went out and went to the mountains and forests before, but I was forced and almost died. "


    Seeing that Mu Yun was more shaken, ah Xiu said harder:


    "This time, Jiangnan and Lin Jinyan are escorting together. There should be no more danger on the way. You can take it as a visit to a nearby place, which can express your depression and is also conducive to your health."


    Listening to awesome words in the south of the Yangtze River, she felt that she was very helpful, and gave her a look of encouragement under the dark. Ah Xiu smiled very shyly after receiving it.


    Muyun knows that ah Xiu said this not only to persuade her to celebrate her birthday to her grandmother in Jiangnan, but also for her own sake.


    Jiangnan saw that Muyun was already moved, and finally added:


    "You asked me to make up with my family before. I also said your name and said firmly that I would take you to see my family next time. Now you don''t promise to celebrate grandma''s birthday with me. That is to hit me in the face in front of my family."


    Jiangnan looked pitiful when he said this. Mu Yun was moved by him and had to sigh and say:


    "Well, well, since there are the benefits you say, it''s my fault if I don''t go."


    As soon as Jiangnan heard Muyun''s answer, he immediately clapped hands with ah Xiu to celebrate their success.


    After they clapped their hands, they realized what they had done and were stunned for a moment.


    Muyun looked at them and sighed that they were moved, but they were ignorant of the affair. But they didn''t wake them up at this time. If they recognized each other and waited until Jiangnan to celebrate grandma''s birthday, if they were asked about their sweetheart, he said ah Xiu''s name, which was not a good thing for ah Xiu.


    The most appropriate way is to wait until Jiangnan has the ability to compete with his family, and the more he can marry the person he wants to marry.


    Twilight Yun thought so, and interrupted their embarrassment with a voice:


    "Since you want to celebrate your grandmother''s birthday, how to choose this gift needs you to measure."


    Jiangnan Wen Yan patted his chest and said:


    "That''s natural. My grandmother''s preference is very simple. It''s some farm products. It''s best to plant them by hand. She doesn''t want to be so beautiful. As long as she has a heart, she will be very happy."


    Twilight Yun frowned and asked:


    "Can I just carry a big melon and fruit as a gift?"


    When Jiangnan heard the speech, he thought about the scene that Muyun said. He couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Besides, my grandmother is still afraid of the cold because she is old and the pain of her youth came to her. She would be happy if she could choose some fur fabrics from your shop and give them to her."

 Chapter 222

    "Well... She also likes wood carvings very much, but they are not ordinary wood carvings. They are made by her friends. But I don''t agree with you. If you give wood carvings better than her friends, it will offend her friends; if you give them less than her friends, grandma won''t say it clearly, but she will certainly have a comparison in her heart."


    Muyun already knows what Nanjiang''s grandmother likes. She plans to sew a fur coat with the foxes Lin Jinyan brought back a few days ago.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with your grandmother?"


    As soon as Jiangnan heard Muyun ask about this, his eyes lit up, looked at Muyun and asked:


    "Are you going to cook medicated meals for my grandmother?"


    Mu Yun smiled gently and didn''t say much.


    She doesn''t want to talk big. After all, her cooking is extraordinary, but she just started with medicated diet.


    She just read Lin Jinyan''s several books. She was still ignorant of medical skills. Most of the things she could do were not warm enough, but they tasted good, but she could not be called medicated diet.


    Jiangnan doesn''t know Mu Yun''s deep meaning. She always thinks she''s pretending to be mysterious, but she also knows that Mu Yun won''t murder her grandmother, so she tells her general symptoms. Jiangnan spoke vaguely because she didn''t understand it. However, after reading Lin Jinyan''s several medical books, Muyun probably knew that Jiangnan''s grandmother was weak and weak because she had been suffering from cold for a long time. It was unimaginable for ordinary women to suffer from cold. Several meals in her shop happened to be able to warm up.


    Twilight Yun had a worry in her heart and knew what gifts to bring this time.


    After several people had made up their minds, they decided to start a few days later.


    Because the ancestral home of the Jiang family is not far from their town, the journey is very fast, and they arrive by carriage day and night.


    But they did not know that behind their carriage, they followed another one far away.


    When they arrived at the ancestral home of the Jiang family, someone had arranged accommodation for them. The day before departure, Jiangnan sent people to the Jiang family. When this newspaper came, it would take a friend with them, so on the day they arrived, they directly checked into a courtyard of the Jiang family''s ancestral house.


    After Muyun and Lin Jinyan arrive, they feel that the Jiang family is really rich and powerful.


    Although it is said to be the ancestral home of the Jiang family, it has been refitted completely not as dilapidated as before. Even the original appearance of the ancestral home has been invisible, as if it has been expanded dozens of times.


    As the saying goes, a person''s property can be seen from the house he lives in. This sentence is most suitable for the Jiang family.


    The house of the Jiang family is a little bigger than that of the Ji family. There are only five separate courtyards in Ji''s house. In addition to Ji Han''s main courtyard and a courtyard where he lives as a guest, the remaining three are inhabited by Mrs. Ji, Muyun and Ji Wan. However, since Muyun left, the courtyard has been desolate since then. Gu''s courtyard is as many as Ji''s house, but it is much smaller than Ji''s house. There are master Gu, Mrs. Gu, Yanwu and second aunt respectively. Finally, in that courtyard, there are an unpopular third aunt and her concubines who have no status.


    The ancestral home of the Jiang family has nearly ten houses, large and small, scattered, interspersed with various unique man-made landscapes or natural scenery, making the whole house magnificent. After visiting the whole house, they were led to their residence.


    The location of the residence also shows the importance the Jiang family''s grandmother attaches to them.


    Muyun thought that although they are very close to Jiangnan, they are civilians without identity. I''m afraid they can''t get a good lot.


    When she got to the place, she found that their residence was not only not remote, but also very close to the main courtyard. Therefore, it can be guessed that this grandmother probably loved Jiangnan very much, so she naturally took great care of their friends who had a good relationship with Jiangnan.


    Ah Xiu saw such a magnificent building for the first time. Looking at the house of Zhang Jia, although she was curious at first, she was still a little uncomfortable when she came to the place where she lived.


    When Jiangnan asked her, ah Xiu didn''t come back.


    She listened to Jiangnan''s inquiry and said bluntly:


    "If I have such a big house, I must open a medical school to let patients live in. I can also observe nearby and better cure them. Instead of leaving it empty as it is now."


    Mu Yun was stunned when she heard the speech.


    She always knew that ah Xiu had excellent medical skills and cherished patients, but she didn''t expect that ah Xiu should have such consciousness.


    Compared with the stupidity of Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan, the performance of Jiangnan is more insipid.


    Jiangnan has been with her for a long time. Naturally, she knows her temperament. Therefore, she is not very surprised to hear her say such words. She just regrets that she is really blessed and has found such a good doctor who really takes the patient''s life in his eyes.


    He has stayed in Beijing for a long time. Because of his grandmother, he has seen all kinds of doctors, but most of them are people who fish for fame and reputation. Compared with ah Xiu, they are really inferior.


    Seeing that the faces of the people were different, ah Xiu asked in doubt:


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Muyun shook her head. She patted ah Xiu on the shoulder and said:


    "Ah Xiu, you are so kind."


    Ah Xiu scratched her head somewhat embarrassed and said:


    "My master often says that about me. That''s why he doesn''t take me out of the valley."


    Muyun realized that this was a good time to ask, so she pushed the boat and asked:


    "So your master can go in and out of that cliff at will?"


    Ah Xiu nodded and said:


    "If not, master would not leave me alone."


    Mu Yun asked suspiciously:


    "In that case, how did you learn your medical skills? I see that you are very skilled in medical means. You should often treat people."


    Ah Xiu nodded and said:


    "Every time my master comes back from the valley, he brings some patients into the valley. But most of the patients he brings into the valley have been treated by him."


    At this time, Muyun has regarded ah Xiu''s master as a person with excellent martial arts and medical skills. He is probably the kind of childlike old man with Fairy Spirit and long eyebrows and whiskers. Imagination is inevitably boastful, which makes her can''t believe her eyes when she sees ah Xiu''s master in the future, but this is what she will say later.


    Early the next morning, Muyun met Jiangnan''s grandmother together.


    Jiangnan''s grandmother was kind. She didn''t make trouble at all when she saw them. Instead, she took Muyun''s hand and asked East and West. She also apologized for Jiangnan, saying that it would bring them trouble.


    Muyun smiled and shook her head. She said:


    "Jiangnan didn''t bring us any trouble. On the contrary, he saved me from danger many times."


    Gao''s grandmother in Jiangnan was even more delighted.


    Nothing could make her happier than boasting about her grandson. As soon as she was happy, the whole old house knew the old lady''s importance to Muyun. In the afternoon, many things were added to their yard at dusk.


    According to the housekeeper, these are just the things added by the old lady because she is worried about Mu Yun''s bad life, but from the perspective of Mu Yun''s golden eyes, these things are valuable. It''s called adding. It may actually be a reward. Twilight Yun brushed the old lady''s kindness and accepted it in silence.


    She thought, anyway, the house belongs to the old lady. It is placed in the courtyard. After they leave, it is not for the old lady''s own use.


    After hearing the wind, Jiangnan came to the courtyard and made a round trip. He was surprised to see things all over the yard at dusk.


    "In fact, as soon as I saw you, I thought my grandmother would like you. I just didn''t expect you to please her so much with just a few words. Look at the things on the ground. There''s more than I get."


    Although Jiangnan''s words sound jealous, his voice is very bright. It''s good that if the old lady rewarded Muyun, he also indirectly rewarded him.


    The next day is the old lady''s birthday, so the old house is busy today. It''s really lively to hang lanterns, spread long silk, and sweep and place objects. The people who came to celebrate the old lady''s birthday also lived in various courtyards. For a moment, all kinds of people gathered together.


    Mu Yun heard that the old lady was indeed a peasant woman in her early years, but she had done some small businesses and met people everywhere because she wanted to help her husband win the martial arts examination. Now the old lady has developed, and those who have helped the old lady often come and walk around. Twilight Yun and Lin Jinyan are sandwiched between them, but they are somewhat neither fish nor fowl. Because most of these people are elderly people. Even if they have children around them, their temperament is very different from that of the two people.


    Such a comparison makes Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan different among them.


    Fortunately, Jiangnan is nearby to protect them, so that even if they are "lonely", no one dares to bully them.


    They are also very knowledgeable. They usually stay in the courtyard and don''t want to make trouble for Jiangnan.


    Although Muyun seems to see a familiar figure among these busy people, she feels that she may have read wrong for a moment and missed an opportunity to discover the conspiracy of Yanwu and others.


    Since Jiangnan made up with his family, jigo also received an order from the imperial court to seal Jiangnan as a chariot and horse general and temporarily stationed in jigo''s town.


    With the appearance of this order, Jiangnan''s identity could not be concealed.


    When the people in the town learned that a general had come to their town, they quickly passed the news on to their families. Not long ago, all villages knew the identity of Jiangnan. After learning that, Yanwu felt that Jiangnan was a person outside the town. He didn''t know his dirty things before, so he was lucky and wanted to capture Jiangnan and let him marry himself.


    Even for a concubine.


    But when she saw the face of Jiangnan, she immediately withdrew.


    Yanwu and Jiangnan met for the first time when they planned to go for a picnic. She always spoke ill of them in Jiangnan''s ears. She thought Jiangnan was a bodyguard and was interested in Muyun, but now it seems that she misunderstood Jiangnan.


    Now Jiangnan has such a close relationship with Muyun and others. If she goes rashly, she may be hated by Jiangnan, so she gave up the idea for the time being.


    She returned home to discuss the matter with yuan.


    Although the yuan family was also optimistic about the south of the Yangtze River, they were afraid that the south of the Yangtze River could not see the identity of Yanwu. Yuan Shi said his concerns, while Yanwu said he didn''t look at double names.


    "If you can marry to the Jiang family, even if you are an unmarried concubine, you can ride the Jiang family''s boat, and your identity will rise."


    Yuan Shi thought it was reasonable, so he planned to design with Yanwu to let Jiangnan fall into their trap.


    But before they could implement the plan, they heard that Jiangnan and Muyun were going to leave together and go to the old house of the Jiang family to celebrate the old lady''s birthday.


    This news is amazing. If Jiangnan and others leave, their plan will be completely wasted.

 Chapter 223

    Chen''s mother and daughter don''t know how long it will take to stay in Jiangnan to come back. They just wait so empty. What if scholar Ji Ge comes and asks her to marry a scholar?


    As soon as they got together, they cut their meat, bought a carriage, and went to the old house of the Jiang family with Muyun and others.


    They are not as comfortable as Muyun along the way, because they are afraid of being discovered by Muyun and others, so they almost live on the carriage all the way, and they eat with their own dry food. They were eating their own dry food while watching Muyun and others eat and drink in the post station. They wanted to run over and rob them of their food.


    They didn''t know that the Jiang family paid a lot of attention to the official way in order to make it convenient for their grandmother to come and go. The Jiang family renovated the post stations themselves. In addition to being very respectful to the court officials, the people in these post stations also respected and loved the Jiang family, so they were well taken care of together with Muyun and others, Those meals with fish and meat are just an appearance of their respect.


    Mu Yun gained a few pounds along the way.


    Back to business, they endured many twists and turns and finally arrived at the old house of the Jiang family. But because they were not introduced, they did not dare to enter the Jiang family directly, but they heard that a group of dancers gathered in this town. These dancers came for the old lady''s birthday party, and Jiangnan''s mother brought them from the capital to please Jiangnan''s grandmother. Seeing a glimmer of hope from these people, Yanwu took out a sum of money and just got close to the group of dancers. She worked hard every day and wanted to be surprised at her grandmother''s birthday banquet in the south of the Yangtze River. Make a splash in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The day before the birthday banquet, Jiangnan entered the old house with the dancer and rehearsed in advance.


    Yanwu was amazed at the luxury and grandeur of the old house. He didn''t find that a group of people were coming from a distance, including Muyun and Lin Jinyan.


    When the group approached and the dancers stepped aside and made way for them, together with the smoke, she noticed the two people in the crowd. Because they learned that they had come to celebrate their birthday, the two men specially wore clothes. They were very different from the simple people in the past. One was dignified and graceful, and the other was gentle and graceful. They were a pair of talented women and admired everyone''s appearance.


    If it had been before, Yanwu would have been envious, but now she has a new goal, so she no longer pays attention to them.


    She also sneered and thought that if she became Jiangnan''s wife in the future, she would certainly keep Jiangnan away from them.


    Since Yanwu saw Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan that day, he decided to win everyone''s attention at the old lady''s birthday party.


    After she went back, she bought the leaders of the dancers so that she could stand in the center. Because Yanwu cut in halfway, the dancers were not very close to her, so no one came to warn her. Although the status of these dancers is low, they have participated in many kinds of parties, and a tacit understanding has been reached among them.


    That is, keep your duty.


    For such a birthday banquet aimed at an elder, their dance must not be too bold, let alone seduce the elder''s favorite grandson. If they want to keep their jobs, they can''t do anything that Gao hates. However, Yanwu is not the same as them. Although Yanwu is now nominally on the same front with them, since their leaders agree to let Yanwu join, others will not say much, so they watched Yanwu on the road of death and never return.


    On the day of the birthday party, when all the dancers came to dance, there was only Yanwu, which was very abrupt.


    Other dancers are slow and light. They dance a very ordinary birthday dance with the rhythm, but Yanwu dances in them. She seemed blind. She didn''t see the old lady''s disgust. Instead, she stared at Jiangnan, watching Jiangnan indulge in her beauty, bursting with self-confidence, and making the dance gaudy.


    However, she did not know that although Jiangnan had been looking at her, he was not addicted to her beauty. He just thought about how the woman looked so familiar.


    It has been nearly half a month since he met Yanwu. During this period, too many things happened, which filled her head, which looked as big as ordinary people, but in fact had a small capacity, so she couldn''t remember who Yanwu was for a moment.


    Ah Xiu, as his personal bodyguard, naturally sat beside him. Seeing Jiangnan staring at Yanwu, he also looked at Yanwu unexpectedly. She thought about the woman''s ability to get such attention from Jiangnan.


    You know, although she didn''t get along with Jiangnan for a long time, she saw the nature of Jiangnan in just a few days.


    Although Jiangnan is optimistic and upward, careless and informal, it does not fake color for ordinary women. After his identity was made public in the town, many young girls often bumped into him in the street, or deliberately left something for him to pick up, so as to chat up with Jiangnan. It''s best to win a little favor from Jiangnan. However, Jiangnan is generally unable to detect the intention of these girls. However, everything they throw on the ground seems to be invisible to Jiangnan, let alone the eyes they throw to Jiangnan, which is a waste of effort.


    So when Yanwu appeared, Jiangnan''s eyes had been locked on Yanwu, which made ah Xiu misunderstand.


    She remembered what her master had said:


    "If you see the person you love, you can see it at first sight. And since then, there is no room for anyone else in your eyes, just stop for her."


    She thought that Jiangnan probably met the person in her life at the moment.


    Ah Xiu felt that she should be happy for Jiangnan, but somehow her heart was filled with sour gas, which made her want to shed tears.


    Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes. First of all, they couldn''t imagine how Yanwu, who was supposed to be in Anjia village, could go so far to dance; What''s more, she even danced such an untimely dance on an old man''s birthday banquet, and the old man''s identity is not ordinary. It''s the Jiang family''s grandmother. Yanwu, she''s trying to die now.


    Mu Yun looked at Gao''s face, which had obviously become iron blue, and glanced at Yanwu, who didn''t know to forget himself. She was very fond of it and lit a wax in her heart.


    After this dance, when the dancers left the stage, Gao''s face was better for a moment, but she looked at the man who danced wildly. Unexpectedly, she sprained her foot falsely in front of the table passing by Jiangnan. When she fell, she looked straight at her grandson with her eyes as if she were wearing a hook.


    Gao Shi was unwilling at once. She stood up fiercely, patted the table and asked:


    "Who is this? Dare to be rude in front of my grandson."


    Although the old lady was originally a peasant woman, she has seen a lot of pickling in the Jiang family''s house in recent years. If she doesn''t have some means, she can''t stabilize the position of the Jiang family''s elders. At this time, she gave a loud drink, and her momentum spread instantly. Yanwu was roared by her voice, fell to the ground again, and had almost no strength to stand.


    She also thought about who angered the old woman, but saw the old woman looking at herself. She thought deeply about Gao''s words, and was surprised that she seemed to be the only one who had lost her manners in front of her grandson Jiangnan.


    She swallowed her saliva and looked at Jiangnan. She only hoped that Jiangnan liked her beauty and was willing to help herself in this difficult time.


    However, she was destined to be disappointed. Jiangnan looked at her, just thinking about things, and ignored her request at all.


    Gao watched Yanwu stare at his grandson for so long that he didn''t even have the intention to get up. He just wanted someone to drag the rude woman down.


    Just then, Yanwu spoke:


    "Although the little girl has parents, they couldn''t move and were paralyzed in bed when the little girl was very young. The little girl had to come out to do such an action. But the little girl is loyal to the king and has no evil thoughts. Please see if the old lady can forgive the little girl for the sake of my elderly parents."


    Yanwu said with love, kneeling on the ground with his head down, as if the whole person really separated a sad atmosphere, which makes people want to take care of it.


    The old lady doesn''t want to make things too ugly. After all, today is her birthday. It''s a happy day. She can''t see blood and shouldn''t do anything harmful to Yin morality.


    She frowned and looked at Yanwu for a while. When she wanted to speak, Jiangnan was the first to speak.


    Jiangnan gave a long "Oh" sound, which attracted Yanwu''s eyes to the past. Yanwu thought she was attracted to herself and wanted to stay tough. Her eyes showed her expectation. Jiangnan is not as good as her. The first thing he said is Yanwu''s identity.


    "I also said that you look so familiar. It turns out that you are the one who often bullies Muyun. Every time you bully Muyun, Muyun cleans it up, doesn''t learn a lesson, and looks for trouble three or four times. However, your mother seems to be very healthy. She often makes trouble with you. She was put in prison by Ji Ge a few days ago. Why can''t she suddenly get sick?"


    In fact, he still had many questions to ask, but those questions were too dirty to be said at his grandmother''s birthday party.


    Gao was furious when he heard what Jiangnan said.


    She has been the mother of the Jiang family for so many years, but she has never seen anyone so bold and daring to make up in front of her.


    She looked directly at Mu Yun and asked:


    "Muyun, do you know this man? Is what Nan''er said true?"


    Her question seems to be a favor. If she believes in Muyun''s words more than Jiangnan, but in fact, Gao Shi pushes Muyun to the tip of the storm. If Muyun''s answer is not good, Gao Shi may punish Yanwu together with her. After all, according to Jiangnan, the only thing related to Yanwu at this birthday banquet is Muyun. If Yanwu can get here, Muyun can''t get rid of it.


    As for her grandson, she absolutely did not believe that her grandson would take the initiative to bring this cheap woman to her face.


    At the banquet, most people with exquisite mind heard Gao''s meaning. Only Jiangnan thought that Gao really put Muyun in his heart and looked in his eyes, so he asked such a question.


    Muyun stood up calmly, looked at Gao and replied:


    "Minfu knows this person. This person is an unmarried woman who lives in our neighboring village. Her parents are very sound and have never seen what she said."

 Chapter 224

    Yanwu was very angry when she told her truth.


    She can''t wait to jump up and scratch Muyun directly. However, the current situation doesn''t allow that.


    "No..."


    She opened her mouth to explain, but was frightened by Gao''s eyes, so she had to look at them angrily and let the situation develop to a bad place. Seeing that Muyun didn''t step on his own mine, Gao trusted Muyun a little.


    But she was really worried that Jiangnan had met people with impure thoughts, so she asked more urgently:


    "Tell me about this man?"


    Yanwu''s heart was mentioned to his throat. When Gao asked, he handed over his life and death power to Muyun.


    Muyun glanced at Yanwu''s pale face, looked up and said to Gao:


    "Today is a happy day. If I tell you about this man''s temperament, madam, you will not be happy. If you are not happy, Jiangnan really has to suffer. If not, send this man away."


    Muyun said this very skillfully. He didn''t explain the nature of Yanwu, which made Gao unhappy; On the other hand, he emphasized himself. He said this only for the sake of Jiangnan, which also impressed the old lady deeply.


    But there was a pimple in Gao''s heart, which could not be solved.


    She waved and beckoned people to take the tobacco away.


    Just then, yuan, who had been pretending to be nonexistent in the corner, suddenly rushed to Yanwu''s side and shouted at Muyun:


    "How can you say that about your Savior?"


    Everyone immediately talked. Yuan seemed to get strength from the noise of these people and publicized his saving Muyun in front of the public. Gao Shi immediately looked at Muyun and saw that they were calm in the face of the world without any explanation.


    Compared with their calm, Yuan''s family is a little hysterical.


    Her voice was sharp and ugly, which made the originally spacious hall narrow in an instant.


    Gao gave a cold drink, told yuan to shut up, then looked at Muyun and asked:


    "Has this old woman ever saved your life?"


    Mu Yun stood up and said only two words.


    The first sentence is:


    "This old woman is the mother of the dancer just now."


    The second sentence is:


    "They saved my life just to let me marry her daughter because they received gifts from two families, but only one daughter."


    After these two words were finished, the people also understood the whole process of the matter. They wanted to see the excitement of Muyun, but they didn''t expect to be beaten in the face by Shengsheng. They all felt that the mother and daughter were really wonderful.


    The daughter said that her mother was ill in bed, but the mother was protecting her daughter, and what they did was too dirty.


    Gao didn''t want to see their faces on this festive day, so he asked the servant to throw them out immediately.


    Without irrelevant people, the party went on as usual.


    The subsequent programs were very normal, and no additional events occurred.


    When she gave gifts, Mu Yun was full of confidence in her gifts because of Jiangnan, but she was a little uncomfortable when she heard all kinds of gifts from everyone here.


    Compared with those gifts, they are better if they are the scum in the pearls and jade treasures.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t see the difference, but as long as I picked them out one by one, they would immediately be exposed to the public.


    This expected result will make several people more afraid in the process of waiting. When she came to the Lin family, Muyun took a deep breath and decided to believe in the choice of Jiangnan.


    She motioned to the maid beside her to carry the box she had already prepared, and then she carried a tray. On the tray, wrapped in neat red cloth, she personally brought it to Gao''s face.


    Gao was not very satisfied with the gifts presented by those people just now. He also noticed that Mu Yun seemed a little nervous after the name of other people''s gifts was reported.


    In fact, what she is most looking forward to is Muyun''s gift.


    When they first met yesterday, Muyun gave her a big gift. Those snacks tasted delicious, and I heard they were good for my condition. So, as soon as she saw that Muyun had brought so many things today, she looked to the south of the Yangtze River.


    She knows that Muyun has such a relationship with Jiangnan. The gift she chooses must be the one she likes, but she really doesn''t know what kind of gift Muyun will choose. She looks forward to it.


    Of course, she was especially curious about what was put in Muyun''s tray.


    As soon as they looked at Gao''s excited and expectant eyes, they also guessed what Muyun handed over. When they heard the servant girl singing and giving out the gift list, they all showed a look of contempt.


    Aren''t those melons and fruits visible everywhere? How dare you get it in front of the old lady and not be afraid of being laughed at?


    Everyone thought so.


    But their disdain didn''t last long. They saw Gao''s smile on his face and took Muyun''s hand.


    She said:


    "Sure enough, it''s still a girl''s house. I''ve received gifts these days, and only yours is most agreeable to my heart."


    After she finished with a smile, she ordered someone to add a chair beside her. In front of everyone, she affirmed Muyun''s gift and her status.


    For a moment, all of them were chatting up and pretending to boast that Muyun had a heart.


    Mu Yun timely handed her tray to the servant girl next to the old lady, and then untied the red cloth belt herself. There was a very rare fox fur coat in the cloth bag. The fur color of this fox fur coat is bright. Even in such a late night, you can see the Yingying light reflected by it. Just look at it from a distance and know that it is expensive.


    Gao gently stroked the surface of the fox skin with his hand. He only felt that the touch was delicate and silky than those so-called tooling products.


    "Where did you get this fox fur coat?"


    Gao couldn''t put it down. She stared at the fox fur coat tightly and asked Muyun without raising her head.


    Mu Yun smiled and said:


    "To be honest, civilian women do some fur business in the town. This fox fur coat is made by civilian women."


    There was a slight exclamation among the people. Some people didn''t believe that Mu Yun could have such a pen. Another felt that they must have bought it from others and insisted that they made it by themselves.


    Their tone was inevitably sour.


    Gao doesn''t care. Being sour by others shows that he is envied by others.


    She personally took Muyun''s hand and asked her to sit beside her. When eating, she still didn''t chat.


    This meal was tasteless for others, but Muyun and others were very happy.


    Gao was very happy and had long forgotten the Chen family''s mother and daughter.


    The birthday party ended perfectly. The next day Lin Jingyan and Muyun were ready to go back. Jiangnan and Gao are naturally reluctant to part with each other and ask them to stay a few more days. Muyun and Lin Jinyan refuse repeatedly.


    Mu Yun said:


    "With the round-trip schedule and a few days in your house, I haven''t managed things in the shop for nearly five days. After so many days, I''m afraid there will be changes in the shop, so I have to go back."


    Jiangnan and Gao Shi see that they can''t let Muyun stop, so they let her go. But when they left, Gao repeatedly told Jiangnan to send them out of the city, and assigned many servants to escort them.


    Jiangnan readily agreed and went out of the city with the two.


    When they trapped the horse, the horse was anxious for a while, as if he didn''t want to leave.


    Jiangnan took the opportunity to joke a few words, but Muyun smiled.


    In two quarters of an hour.


    Lin Jinyan sat on the shaft and drove the carriage. Jiangnan held a group of horses in one hand and rode one under him. He led five horsemen to guard the yard and walked side by side with Lin Jinyan.


    Inside the carriage, ah Xiu and Mu Yun are whispering.


    "Last night, while the old lady was happy, Jiangnan asked me to pulse the old lady. Originally, Jiangnan wanted to return to the town early, but because I wanted to treat the old lady, I could only delay it for a few days."


    "I knew my ah Xiu was very capable."


    Mu Yun praises ah Xiu. Ah Xiu blushes and says:


    "Such a trivial matter is nothing to mention, but the old lady''s body has been lingering in her bed for a long time, and the disease has been deep into the bone marrow, which can not be completely eradicated. It can only weaken and weaken and increase her life."


    When ah Xiu said this, she had a guilty face, as if she could not save the old lady and killed her.


    Mu Yun patted her hand with relief and said:


    "Without you, I''m afraid the old lady would have left Jiangnan early. Thanks to you, Jiangnan can stay with her grandmother for a long time."


    Mu Yun''s words are very beautiful. Now, as long as she hears about the south of the Yangtze River, she will go to her heart. She is very happy to know that she has such great benefits to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Her joys and sorrows are all on her face. She is a very easy person to understand. As soon as Muyun looked at her, she knew that she might have fallen in love with Jiangnan, but she didn''t know it.


    Muyun inquired:


    "What do you think of Jiangnan?"


    Ah Xiu blushed again and said in a pinch:


    "What, how, not how? He is a general and I am a guard. Naturally, I will say good words to him."


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "I''m not asking the bodyguard in Jiangnan, I''m asking ah Xiu."


    Seeing that Mu Yun was pressing, ah Xiu said with some ambiguity:


    "He is a good man."


    After saying this, ah Xiu shut up and stopped talking. Even if Mu Yun teased her, she sat upright, as if the person who had just spoken was not her.


    Outside the carriage, Lin Jinyan looked at Jiangnan with some teasing.


    The carriage had just left the suburbs. Jiangnan wanted to knock on the window eaves and let ah Xiu come out and go back with him. But when he was close to the window edge, he happened to hear Muyun asking ah Xiu''s opinion of himself. He immediately stopped and quietly listened to their questions and answers. His strange appearance was just caught by Lin Jinyan.


    They looked at each other, but they didn''t bother. When Jiangnan heard ah Xiu''s answer, they were inevitably disappointed.


    But after disappointment, it is a greater driving force.


    If he is perfect, ah Xiu will not hesitate to answer. Obviously, when Muyun asks, ah Xiu pauses for a moment. No matter why she pauses, it shows from the side that he hasn''t reached the best in ah Xiu''s eyes.


    Well, from today on, he will work hard, so that ah Xiu can only see him alone!


    When others ask her, you can give the highest evaluation!


    Lin Jinyan''s focus at this time was on the carriage and the Jiangnan beside the carriage. He didn''t find any abnormal horses. When Twilight Yun opened the curtain and asked Lin Jinyan why the carriage was bumpy, he suddenly found that the horse suddenly accelerated for some reason.


    The speed was faster and faster. He wanted to pull the horse back with brute force, but he didn''t expect his pull, which made the horse more irritable and the speed increased rapidly. He didn''t stand firm for a moment, but he was dragged to the ground by the horse.


    "Jin Yan!"


    When Muyun saw this scene, her heart was about to jump out.

 Chapter 225

    She wanted to jump out of the carriage to save Lin Jinyan, but ah Xiu held her tightly behind her and wouldn''t let her do such a stupid thing.


    Jiangnan and several nursing homes were also stunned by such changes and didn''t react for the moment. When they heard Twilight Yun''s cry, they suddenly came back to their senses. He whipped and ran the horse. He didn''t care that the carriage ran as fast as his horse carrying a man.


    He clamped the horse''s stomach between his legs, rushed to the side of the carriage, jumped on the shaft, held it tightly with both hands, and pulled God hard.


    The horse pulling the cart felt that the reins were restrained and was even more irritable. It shook its head angrily and almost threw Jiangnan out of the carriage.


    Several nursing homes were very awesome. They took out the rope from the body to cover the horse. The five men stood on both sides of the horse, and exhausted their strength to make the carriage slow down.


    Several people were stunned. The five of them Jialin Jinyan and Jiangnan, but the seven big men didn''t even stop this little horse.


    If it were normal, the three of them could easily stop a group of crazy wild horses. This horse is obviously domesticated. How can it compete with the five strong men?


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Muyun jumped out of the carriage and hurriedly went to see Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan was dragged a long way by the horse. At the moment, his arms and chest were all scratched. Mu Yun saw that the tears flowed down. Several guards work together to carry Lin Jinyan into the carriage. Looking at Lin Jinyan''s bloody chest, Jiangnan suggests that Mu Yun go back to Jiang''s house first and cure Lin Jinyan''s disease before they go on the road together.


    Muyun looks at Lin Jinyan''s miserable appearance and knows that if Lin Jinyan is tough on the road, he has to take care of him all the way, and the chance of infection with fever is very high.


    In this underdeveloped ancient times, just a small fever may take a person''s life, let alone infect this terrible thing.


    She nodded and agreed to Jiangnan, so several people returned to Jiang''s house.


    When Lin Jinyan woke up, he turned his head and saw the head of Muyun.


    He weakly wanted to stretch out his hand. He just felt that he was in severe pain all over. Just a small action could cause pain all over his body.


    Twilight Yun seemed to feel the same, trembled and looked up. She saw that Lin Jinyan had opened her eyes and shed tears before she spoke. When ah Xiu treated him yesterday, Muyun helped Lin Jinyan take off his clothes and found that he had a lot of scars. With today''s scratches, the whole person was almost without complete skin. She was so frightened that she couldn''t imagine. What kind of life has Lin Jinyan lived in recent months.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen Lin Jinyan''s body, but it''s a long time ago since she last looked at Lin Jinyan''s body completely.


    They seldom get close because of her illness. According to Lin Jinyan''s words, he couldn''t help it. Moreover, because of her shyness, Mu Yun was honest with him at night, and she didn''t find any abnormalities on him. Now, she has more scars than she saw last time, and it''s still very fresh. The delicate new meat is obviously still in the state of repair


    Now, the only good thing about Lin Jinyan is his face.


    Only if he doesn''t move all over, it won''t hurt too much when he just talks.


    "Stop crying."


    He said softly.


    Twilight Yun wants to reach out and hold Lin Jinyan''s arm, but they are afraid that their actions will make Lin Jinyan more painful. At the thought of this, her tears were even more uncontrollable.


    "Next time, don''t joke with your life. You should know that your life is not only yours, but also mine. It''s Huang''s and Lin Lang''s. If you..."


    Mu Yun choked and didn''t finish what she said later.


    She doesn''t want to control her tears now. She just wants to make her tears flow to Lin Jinyan. Let him know how sad he would be if he was hurt. Let him know that every time he did such a thing, he seemed to cry his tears!


    Mu Yun''s revenge is very effective. Lin Jinyan feels not only physical pain, but also heart pain.


    "All right."


    He spoke slowly, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    "As long as you promise me that you won''t risk your life next time, I won''t cry again."


    Lin Jinyan closed his eyes and nodded gently.


    Mu Yun closes her eyes deeply and wants to hold back her tears. However, as soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of Lin Jinyan being dragged to the ground by the horse, and couldn''t help but be frightened.


    "Why?"


    She read a sentence and felt that after crossing, she was lucky to meet such a good man as Lin Jinyan, but she had been unlucky all the time.


    Do you really want her to cut off her wealth and put away her edge before she can return to a peaceful life?


    "No."


    A familiar voice sounded overhead. Muyun realized that he had accidentally said what he wanted just now.


    She opened her eyes and saw that Lin Jinyan had sat up.


    Despite the pain, he held Mu Yun in his arms and whispered in her ear:


    "How others deal with us is their business. You shouldn''t wronged yourself because of this. You were the Phoenix in the sky, flying in the nine days. Those who dared to frame you and me were just mole ants."


    Mu Yun sucked her nose and nodded fiercely.


    "Those despicable people are just mole ants. We have to stand on the top and watch them struggle between life and death."


    Mu Yun tightly hugs Lin Jinyan and listens to the repressed breathing in her ears. She suddenly realizes that Lin Jinyan has scars on his chest, waist and abdomen. Now she insists on sitting up for fear that those wounds will crack. Twilight Yun presses Lin Jinyan on the bed and opens the quilt. Sure enough, blood seeps from Lin Jinyan''s waist and abdomen.


    She patted Lin Jinyan on the face and said:


    "I just said I should take care of my body, but now I let the wound crack."


    Lin Jinyan smiled and said:


    "Not yet. It''s all because of your expression that makes people want to hold you."


    Mu Yun blushes, looks at Lin Jinyan and regrets that such a man can''t love him deeply.


    The two looked at each other and unknowingly narrowed the distance,


    Just as Lin Jinyan wanted to taste the delicious food in front of him, the door was suddenly opened.


    As soon as ah Xiu saw the situation in the house, he quickly turned his back.


    She hurriedly explained:


    "I just came to see brother Lin''s wound. It''s almost time to change the dressing."


    She said something incoherent. Muyun and Lin Jinyan smiled awkwardly and let her in.


    Muyun and Lin Jinyan are recuperating at the Jiang family, and their trip is delayed.


    Jiangnan offered to send a servant to the town to explain the matter to Huang. Because Jiangnan felt that Lin Jinyan had an unshirkable responsibility for such a thing. Obviously, he persuaded them to come to grandma''s birthday party and assured them that they would not be in danger, but the reality is that he really failed to protect them.


    This kind of guilt makes him bow and kiss whenever it''s about Lin Jinyan.


    Mu Yun thought he was too exaggerated and said him several times, but Jiangnan didn''t listen. Instead, she paid more attention to them.


    Two days later, the servant came back with bad news.


    "The day after Lin Jinyan was injured, aunt Lin went to the shop as usual, but found that the silver in the shop was almost stolen, and most of the goods were destroyed."


    Upon hearing the news, Muyun first asked:


    "Mother, have you ever been hurt?"


    Jiangnan shook his head and said:


    "The perpetrator was when there was no one in the shop, so no one was hurt in the three stores. But aunt Lin was very frightened and told you to go back quickly. At the same time, she also informed Ji Ge. Ji Ge has blocked the three stores and wants to investigate the matter thoroughly."


    Lin Jinyan''s clenched fist loosened. He has promised that Muyun won''t joke about his life again. Naturally, he can''t easily touch the wound. He just looks at Muyun without other actions.


    Twilight Yun looks at Lin Jinyan, who is still seriously injured, and doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    She wants to go back quickly, but Lin Jinyan''s injury can''t be bumpy. If there is a mistake on the way, it''s even worse.


    Lin Jinyan saw that Muyun looked at himself and knew what she thought. For a moment, he was angry that his recovery ability was so poor.


    Among the three, the most guilty is Jiangnan.


    If he hadn''t persuaded them to celebrate their grandmother''s birthday at first, none of these things would have happened.


    Muyun now has no spare time to comfort Jiangnan. At this time, all kinds of plans are churning in her mind, and she is guessing who destroyed the shop.


    Jiangnan said an idea at this time.


    He said:


    "Why don''t Muyun and I go back to see the development of the situation first. Lin Jinyan and ah Xiu stay here. After Jin Yan''s injury is cured, we''ll go on the road with ah Xiu."


    Upon hearing this, Muyun shook her head first:


    "The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. We don''t know their next move. If Lin Jinyan is seriously injured after we leave, and ah Xiu is not good at martial arts, I''m afraid he can be caught easily."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiangnan can no longer say that "the Jiangs are iron and steel walls, and ordinary people can''t get in". Just what happened to the horse, we can see that the hands of the group are stretched out very long.


    Muyun looks at Lin Jinyan and says:


    "If there is no money, you can earn it again; if there are no people, you can''t change anything back. My mother has Ji Ge to protect her. There should be no problem. I''d better stay with Lin Jinyan to ensure everything is safe."


    Jiangnan also felt that what Muyun said was reasonable, so he nodded and agreed. Just because he felt a little guilty, he chose several excellent hospital guards from his family to defend Huang in the town. By the way, he checked the situation in the shop to see if he could find any clues.


    In this way, a few days later, after Lin Jinyan was able to get out of bed, they went on the road again.


    All the way, the speed is much faster than before.


    They set out at dawn, and it was almost midnight when they reached the East ditch of the city.


    Jiangnan didn''t return to the houses assigned by the imperial court. Instead, he went to the Lin family and went to see Aunt Lin together.


    He guessed that he would be complained by Aunt Lin, so he had already made psychological preparations.


    When Huang saw that the two returned safely, she took their hands and looked at them again and again. She didn''t believe what they said "there''s no serious harm to their health".


    Both of them want to be strong-natured. They can''t tell their pain easily. They don''t want to take the initiative to find it.


    Huang looked for a long time, but he didn''t see anything unusual, so he turned his head and looked at the south of the Yangtze River.


    As soon as Jiangnan looked at her eyes, his heart was raised in his throat.

 Chapter 226

    The messenger was very responsible and told the whole story.


    Although Huang knew that Jiangnan could not be blamed for this, she couldn''t control her anger.


    At this time, Muyun interrupted what Huang wanted to say and asked:


    "Mother, what happened in the shop?"


    Huang''s eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes turned red. She said:


    "All the goods in the shop have been destroyed and most of the silver has been stolen. If there were not more than one place in the shop, I''m afraid it would be taken away. It''s a pity that all the goods, probably because the robbers can''t take them away, have gone back. Even the cakes, but they dirty the brine soup we have kept for more than half a year and the ones you made yourself The fur fabric is torn. "


    These are not what Muyun wants to hear. She frowned and asked:


    "What else? How''s the man in the shop?"


    Huang''s wry smile:


    "It''s all right, guys. Xue Er first discovered the accident in the shop and sent someone to ask me to check it. Fortunately, Xue ER and Du Ru have minimized the loss of the shop."


    It turned out that after the accident in the shop, Xue ER and Du Ru asked the waiter to find the usable part of the damaged goods.


    For example, cakes are crushed and sold to poultry and livestock families.


    The stewed food was washed completely, and some were sold to pig feeders and some to people with dogs in the village. Finally, it could not be disposed of, so it was directly thrown into the mountains and fed to the wild wolves and beasts.


    The fur fabric is better handled. The fur is only scratched and not burned, so it can be reused, but the things made again can not sell at a good price as before.


    Huang wondered:


    "Why don''t these people burn down the shop directly, but make such a big move?"


    As soon as Mu Yun''s pupil shrinks, she says:


    "If they can do so many things overnight, there must be a large group of people. As for why they don''t set fire, it may be because most of the buildings in the city are made of wood. If they burn up my three shops, I''m afraid most of the whole town will be destroyed. They don''t want to have such a great impact, so they don''t use that way once and for all."


    When Huang said her doubts, she just remembered that her three shops happened to be in three directions of the town. Because when she opened the shop, most of them were tight, so the location of the shop was different, and they didn''t get together at all.


    As soon as the three shops burn and are not found in time, the whole town will soon be burned.


    "There are two possibilities for them to do so. One is that they are kind and don''t want innocent people involved in this matter. The other possibility is that this accident is just a warning. If we do anything to annoy them again, we may not only destroy the goods and money."


    After thinking so deeply, she doubted:


    "The horse went crazy and dragged Lin Jinyan. Is it also related to the perpetrator?"


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    Mu Yun continued:


    "I don''t believe in the first possibility. If they are really kind, they should mercifully let us go. As for the second possibility, they should do one thing less. If they threaten others with a little corporal punishment in addition to money, but they didn''t hurt the guys in my shop or their mother, they might have been early They have already done threatening things, so they probably did the things that made the horses crazy. "


    Mu Yun''s speculation made some sense.


    Ah Xiu looked at Mu Yun''s eyes shining:


    "Muyun, you''re really great. You can cook and open your own shop. You know these perpetrators very well."


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "This is just my guess. It depends on jigo''s survey results. It''s very late today. Let''s take a break first. Ah Xiu and Jiangnan will stay at my house temporarily."


    After getting Muyun''s order, Yulan and Yuyao quickly tidy up the house. They sleep soundly.


    The next day, several people went to check the situation in the shop and were surprised by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that everything in the shop fell to the ground, and there were traces of knives and swords on the tables, chairs, benches and counters. Obviously, they can''t be used anymore. The goods placed on the counter were probably handled by Xue ER and Du Ru, so they were empty. However, it can be seen from the mess on the ground that those goods must have been treated no less than those tables, chairs and benches.


    While listening to the loss reported by Du Ru and Xue Er, Muyun looks around without letting go of any clues.


    During the exploration, Jiangnan was the first to speak:


    "I''m afraid these people are the army."


    Several people were shocked and asked why Jiangnan had such a view.


    Jiangnan pointed to the knife marks on the tables and chairs and said:


    "The traces of these swords are very sharp and deep. The person who wants to attack them with such sharp movements is also a decisive person. Where are the most such people? Of course, it is the Ministry of war. In addition, if the swords of ordinary people are carved, the edges and corners can not always be so smooth, because the iron material used for folk swords is not refined iron, and the swords are only made of refined iron If you want to scratch these furniture a few more times, it will be rough, and the edges of the nicks will be much more irritable. "


    Jiangnan suddenly asked Muyun:


    "The furniture you use is hard wood, isn''t it?"


    "It''s walnut. It''s a little harder than pear, but it''s also very hard."


    Because she had been smashed by Yuan and Mrs. Ji before, Muyun was more cautious when buying furniture in the later stage. But they couldn''t afford the expensive good furniture. It happened that someone bought walnut wood, but many people didn''t know the goods, so she picked up the leak.


    "Well, if this kind of hard wood wants to chop out traces, it must have a certain strength and sharp blade. People can''t make this kind of sword."


    After Jiangnan finished, he frowned and looked around.


    Mu Yun asked:


    "What else?"


    With some uncertainty, Jiangnan said:


    "Even if I don''t say it, you should also feel that once you enter the room, all the depiction traces seem to send out a momentum. In my opinion, this momentum is murderous."


    When Jiangnan finished, his eyes stayed on the plaque above the counter.


    On the plaque inscribed by jigo, there is a large cross mark. It is obvious that almost everyone can see it as soon as you enter the door.


    Even if Mu Yun hasn''t seen the perpetrator, he can feel the strong threat when he sees the traces on the counter.


    Mu Yun murmured:


    "You guessed right."


    They did want to warn us.


    Ah Xiu interrupted:


    "What are you warning us about? Who is warning us?"


    Mu Yun was moved by us in her words. Although her shop was destroyed, it seems that ah Xiu and Jiangnan took it as their own business. Just as Mu Yun was about to speak, Ji Ge came in from the door.


    As soon as he saw Muyun, he hurried to her side, looked at her and said:


    "I accidentally fell asleep yesterday, but I missed the news of your return. Are you safe on the way? Have you ever been injured?"


    As soon as Muyun saw Ji Ge, her heart hurt slightly.


    Jigo looked haggard. The most obvious thing was the shadow under his eyes.


    He may have been busy with the destruction of his shop these days. In addition, he was already busy. I''m afraid he stayed up for several nights. Probably I couldn''t hold it last night, so I passed out.


    Zhang Jian, the escort who was with jigo, did not give jigo a chance to cover up. He said bluntly:


    "What ''accidentally fell asleep'', it''s obviously that the body can''t support and fainted."


    Hearing the speech, jigo glared at Zhang Jian.


    Mu Yun pulls Ji Ge and says:


    "Handling the case is not done overnight. Why don''t you go back and have a rest today. We''ll do the rest."


    Jigo shook his head. Before he could say anything, ah Xiu stood up.


    She first grabbed jigo''s wrist and took her pulse, then frowned, looked at jigo and said:


    "Your body has been seriously deficient. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be a disease of premature aging."


    Ah Xiu didn''t make alarmist remarks. Jige did a lot of things for politics, and he wanted to stand high and marry Bai Qing early, so he worked harder. In recent months, various mutations have taken place in the Lin family. He also keeps everything in mind and carefully examines it.


    People''s energy is limited. When they use their body to the extreme, they naturally have a deficit.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jian was the first to refuse. He said:


    "Where did the hairy girl come from? She is alarmist here."


    This is the first time Zhang Jian has seen ah Xiu. Naturally, he doesn''t know ah Xiu''s medical skills, so when he listens to ah Xiu''s words, he subconsciously feels that this woman is cursing Ji Ge.


    Ah Xiu frowned at Zhang Jian and said:


    "You can''t be so secretive. If you are ill, you should treat it. I won''t regret until I can''t treat it at last. If you don''t believe my medical skills, go to another doctor and ask. What they say may not be better than what I say."


    Ah Xiu finished and stood behind Jiangnan.


    Zhang Jian widened his eyes and asked him:


    "Where did your servant girl''s confidence come from?"


    Jiangnan was also annoyed by a series of questions from Zhang Jian. He looked at Ji Ge and said:


    "That''s how you''re under control?"


    Jigo coughed and didn''t speak.


    Mu Yun sighed.


    "Ah Xiu is the bodyguard in Jiangnan, and her medical skills are very superb. Jin Yan broke her arm at the beginning, so she carefully adjusted it and moved freely in less than a month." after she explained to Zhang Jian, she looked at Ji Ge and said, "don''t take chances. Since your body can''t stand it, you should go to rest. Things in the shop can''t be solved in a day or two."


    "But..."


    What else does Ji Ge want to say, but he is blocked by a word from Mu Yun.


    "I''m my sister. You have to listen to me."


    Jigo blushed and murmured:


    "It''s just a cup of tea early."


    Twilight Yun frowned angrily:


    "Even if it''s a breath earlier, it''s your sister."


    The crowd looked at the two brothers and sisters bickering, which was very funny.


    Finally, Ji Ge couldn''t endure Mu Yun''s persistence. He had to go back and have a rest. They decided to discuss it tomorrow.


    Before Ji Ge left, Muyun also grabbed Zhang Jian and told him to have a rest according to Ji Ge. If Ji Ge refused, he would directly knock him out. Zigo walked ahead and heard that his whole face was black.


    After Ji Ge left, Lin Jinyan looked at Muyun and said:


    "What did you just want to say?"


    Mu Yun thought for a moment and said:


    "I remember Ji Ge said before that Mrs. Ji''s brother seems to be in charge of military power in Beijing. According to Jiangnan''s speculation, only Mrs. Ji''s brother has gratitude and resentment with us and still has military power."

 Chapter 227

    Jiangnan heard this and snorted coldly:


    "Mrs. Ji''s brother is nothing but an embroidered pillow. He can only say a few beautiful words and won the favor of the emperor. If he is allowed to march to fight, even if he takes 20000 people, he can''t fight 10000 people. He''s in charge of military power. It''s just a smile. If he did it, I''ll repair the book and tell my father immediately and let my father be cruel Beat him hard. "


    Mu Yun pressed Jiangnan and said:


    "This is just my guess. Don''t act rashly. And you shouldn''t come forward. It''s the gratitude and resentment of the Lin family and the Bai family. If you get involved, the matter may become more complicated."


    It''s the so-called fairy fight, the kid suffers.


    If it is really the Bai family who is playing tricks, it is indeed a grudge between their two families at the beginning. If you join the Jiang family, I''m afraid it will arouse the gratitude and resentment between the Jiang family and the Bai family, so that the two "immortals" can''t find happiness with each other, then their Lin family, as the fuse, must be the cannon fodder that bears the brunt. So the best thing is to make it big and small. Don''t let the two in Beijing "accidentally" end the Lin family because of this excuse.


    The next day, Muyun goes to find Ji Ge and asks Ji Ge to secretly inquire about the recent trend of Mrs. Ji''s brother.


    Jigo''s people haven''t answered yet, but Jiangnan first reported back.


    Although Mu Yun said not to let him intervene, in his opinion, not to let him intervene is not to let him fight. He doesn''t fight, but he can do some tricks.


    It has to be said that Jiangnan has been mixing with Muyun Lin Jinyan for a long time, and his brain is much more flexible.


    Muyun gets the news from Jiangnan and knows that he is for his own good. He only secretly warns him not to do things too much. After instructing him, she looked at the trend taken out to Jiangnan.


    Their movements coincide with their travel in Muyun.


    After Muyun left the town, a group of the adult immediately set off and quickly arrived at their town. Although it was said to visit, they stayed for less than two days and left quickly. In these two days, they can do a lot of things, one of which is to go back and forth to Jiang''s house, and the other is probably to start with Muyun''s shop.


    "This is completely consistent with Muyun''s guess. The Bai family did intervene." Muyun asserted.


    Ji Ge asks Mu Yun:


    "What to do next."


    "Jiangnan, you must not interfere in this matter. Since they only threaten the Lin family, it can be seen that if we have nothing to do in the future, there will probably be no danger. What''s more, their white family still want to face up. Making too big a thing will damage their reputation."


    "You mean, that''s all?"


    Jiangnan can''t believe it. Muyun, who cried bitterly for Lin Jinyan''s injury a few days ago, doesn''t care at all now?


    How can Mu Yun endure the life when zero Jinyan was hurt? She just knows that in their current state, even if they want to bite off a piece of meat of the white family, they have to be buried with all the people of the Lin family. She doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing. What''s more, jigo is also an official of the imperial court. He wants to stand on the Imperial Hall with the Bai family.


    The Lin family and the Bai family are so angry that Ji Ge will certainly be criticized when he is in the court. present


    "Our strength is too weak. It''s good to target the white family. If ants trip elephants, how can they fight? It''s better to hide one''s strength and bide one''s time. When they are weak, give them a fatal blow so that they can never turn over."


    When Mu Yun said this, the sharp edge appeared in her beautiful eyes, which surprised everyone for a moment.


    Jiangnan rarely uses its head to know that the Lin family is embarrassed. Although the Jiang family openly provides protection for them, the Jiang family is too far away from the capital.


    Although it is said that Muyun does not intend to trouble the Bai family in the capital, it is Mrs. Ji who caused the matter in the final analysis. Since she can''t find the real culprit, it''s not too much to find this indirect accomplice.


    The next day, Muyun arrives at Ji''s house and explains to Ji Han what has happened recently.


    Ji Han was shocked.


    "I''ve locked Ji Wan up. I''ve checked all her letters. She didn''t send any news to her uncle."


    Things have reached such a point that Ji Han still speaks for Ji Wan. She really doesn''t know whether Ji Han really wants Ji Wan or just to keep her integrity.


    After he resigned, has the dog eaten his so-called justice and truth? Is he unwilling to believe even the plain evidence in front of him?


    Mu Yun sneered and said to Ji Han:


    "If you don''t believe it, call her out and I''ll confront her face to face."


    If Ji Han is really frank, she won''t refuse her request.


    But Ji Han shook his head and said:


    "Let Ji Wan do it. I''ll teach her a good lesson."


    Ji Wan''s words to this son, Muyun already understood. Ji Han will keep Ji Wan anyway. Even if Ji Wan does anything evil again, he will protect Ji Wan with his own reputation.


    After Muyun realized this, she stopped talking nonsense with Ji Han. She turned and left.


    The moment before going out, she didn''t look back and said coldly:


    "Ji Han, remember your choice today."


    Ji Han suddenly realized that Mu Yun''s words seemed to imply a threat. He went up a few steps and wanted to leave Muyun. But Muyun didn''t give him any chance to stay at all, and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.


    When Lin Jinyan sees Muyun coming back, he asks her how she went to Ji''s house.


    Muyun didn''t hide it and said Ji Han''s performance.


    Lin Jinyan frowned, shook his head and said:


    "Mr. Ji was completely destroyed by her daughter."


    Muyun doesn''t agree with Lin Jinyan. She sneers and says:


    "How could such a thing have happened if he had not given birth to a daughter but had no upbringing?"


    After Muyun finished, they were silent for a moment.


    Mu Yun patted Lin Jinyan on the shoulder and said:


    "I heard ah Xiu say that you can fully recover as long as you rest for a few days?"


    Lin Jinyan nodded and said:


    "Ah Xiu warned me to exercise regularly these days, because I''ve been lying in bed for a long time. If I don''t exercise for a long time, I''m afraid my muscles will shrink."


    Mu Yun nodded and suggested:


    "Well, I''ll accompany you."


    Lin Jinyan naturally wanted it. They walked hand in hand from the street corner to the outskirts of the city.


    As they walked, they chatted casually.


    It was late spring and early summer.


    When I came out in the morning, it was still cool, but it was slowly hot at noon. While the weather was fine, they felt the temperature was high, so they wanted to go back slowly.


    Just then, a carriage suddenly ran by.


    The wind and dust raised by the carriage pounced on Mu Yun''s face.


    Muyun just took out her handkerchief. Lin Jinyan took it and wiped her face in person.


    Just then, I saw that the carriage that had gone far came back again.


    Seeing their intimacy, the people in the car couldn''t help saying:


    "Oh, isn''t this boss Lin and her husband? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    At dusk Yun''s glance, the man in the carriage turned out to be an acquaintance - Chen mo.


    Chen Mo''s presence here is not accidental. A few days ago, she heard that Muyun''s shop had been smashed. She felt that her chance had come. So she secretly stared at Lin Jinyan''s actions these days and wanted to take the opportunity to win Lin Jinyan.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that even after such a long time, Muyun didn''t have the advantage of the shop, but Lin Jinyan still didn''t abandon her.


    Chen Mo can''t stand it anymore. He only took the initiative to provoke them today.


    But I didn''t expect that Mu Yun''s temper was much better than before. She wasn''t angry even when her horse raised the dust all over him.


    She really wants to fork out. Muyun is not lifeless. She just thinks that the most important thing now is to stay with Lin Jinyan. She doesn''t care about side things.


    However, her attitude was greatly different when she saw that the visitor was a rival in love.


    She looked at Chen Mo and asked coldly:


    "Is that what the Chen family brought up?"


    "What is the Chen family''s upbringing? Anyone can walk along this road. My carriage just runs a little fast. How does it have anything to do with upbringing? You, don''t always think others can''t compare with you. What advantages do you have except that your brain rotates faster than others?"


    Chen Mo''s ability to talk to herself is getting stronger and stronger. Before Mu Yun answers, she looks at Lin Jinyan and says:


    "Brother Lin, someone recently sent me some seafood. It tastes delicious. Would you like to taste it with me?"


    Chen Mo said with a shy face, just like what a pure girl she was.


    Mu Yun looked at his affectation, sneered and said to Lin Jinyan with some ridicule:


    "When were you so close?"


    Muyun naturally knows that there is no relationship between Lin Jinyan and Chen Mo, but she just wants Lin Jinyan to say it herself so that she can beat Chen Mo in the face.


    Lin Jinyan is always good at such things.


    When he listens to Muyun''s inquiry, he doesn''t look at Chen Mo and responds coldly:


    "I don''t eat seafood."


    Chen Mo stares at Mu Yun fiercely, gathers around Lin Jinyan and wants to squeeze Mu Yun away.


    Lin Jinyan''s dexterous body not only avoids her dependence, but also is still next to Muyun, which makes Chen Mo look very jealous.


    She stamped her foot in place and said:


    "Brother Lin, how can you do this to me? When you used to do this to me..."


    Chen Mo deliberately doesn''t speak clearly. He glances at Mu Yun and wants to see her jealous eyes.


    Mu Yun knew that she was careful when she saw her little move.


    She just finds it funny.


    What are you jealous of? Lin Jinyan is her from top to bottom.


    She didn''t speak, so she looked at Lin Jinyan and wanted to see what he said.


    Lin Jinyan''s most cruel words to the girl are only five words:


    "Girl, please respect yourself."


    Chen Mo gets angry when he sees Lin Jinyan''s lack of diesel.


    She shouted:


    "What''s good about this woman? Why do you keep her? Do you like her face? Or her body? Or her temperament? No matter which one, as long as you say it, I can change it for you."


    Chen Mo didn''t speak clearly before. Mu Yun can pretend not to know. But now the woman dared to speak such words to Lin Jinyan blatantly. She simply didn''t pay attention to her.

 Chapter 228

    Muyun pulls Lin Jinyan who wants to talk, stands in front of Chen Mo and says:


    "Are you the kind of woman in legend who likes to seduce a married man? Do you like to steal things belonging to others? Or have you reached the point where no one wants you?"


    Chen Merton was very angry. She raised her hand and wanted to slap Mu Yun, but Lin Jinyan held her wrist.


    If Chen Mo is only aimed at him, Lin Jinyan will give her a good face, but if she wants to move Muyun, then Lin Jinyan is the first to destroy her.


    Chen Mo''s angry eyes revolved back and forth between the two people. Finally, she gave up and ruthlessly shook off Lin Jinyan''s hand.


    She said:


    "You were really blind at that time. Only I can match you. Whether it''s temperament, appearance or anything else, I surpass her too much!"


    Mu Yun is about to laugh. She has seen too many wonderful flowers recently.


    She originally thought that ancient girls were graceful, but she didn''t expect Chen Mo to praise his women like this.


    Who gave her confidence to him?


    When Muyun was about to retort, someone suddenly laughed and attracted the attention of the three.


    "You can''t climb up to the Lin family now. Behind them, there is the Jiang family in the capital as the backing."


    Chen Mo is unwilling to listen.


    Yanwu, a woman with such a bad reputation, dares to say herself?


    "Who was I then? It turned out to be a broken shoe. You''re really not afraid of being pointed at, and you swaggered into the street?"


    "What did you say?" Yanwu was mad.


    She shouted angrily and asked Chen Mo to apologize to her.


    Chen Mogen didn''t want to pay attention to him, but Yanwu grabbed her. Chen Mo takes the trouble and asks his servant to teach Yanwu a lesson.


    Yanwu thought that the little girl had talked about cooperation with herself before. She only had a lot more dirty ideas than herself. Now she even comes to install it. It''s shameless.


    She was so angry that she forgot that she was in the street and tore with the servants of the Chen family.


    Chen mogang just accumulated resentment because of Lin Jinyan''s and Muyun''s attitude. Yanwu just hit his gun, and she vented all her resentment on Yanwu. When Chen Mo thinks of his original intention, he turns to look for Lin Jinyan''s figure, but finds that he and Muyun have long disappeared.


    She was so angry that she stamped her feet and made the servant treat Yanwu more ferociously. She thought that when she saw Lin Jinyan in the future, she must catch him and prevent him from leaving so easily.


    During this time, she didn''t bother others, not because he had given up, but because she had received his father''s education and learned some experience in managing the shop.


    Now, in her opinion, people like Mu Yun who do everything by themselves are more like a boss than a man.


    After listening to her father''s many experiences, she felt that Muyun''s shop would not last long.


    By then, this is your best time.


    From now on, she will always pay attention to the trend of the Lin family in order to win Lin Jinyan at the best time.


    Let''s not talk about Chen Mo''s conspiracy, but say that Muyun has been cold to Lin Jinyan maritime since she went back.


    Lin Jinyan''s conscious feeling is not bad. Why does Mu Yun behave like this.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Muyun said:


    "As long as I go out, I can meet your peach blossom every time. I always think about how to hide you and let me see you alone."


    Lin Jinyan looked at her and said:


    "I''m yours. You can do whatever you want."


    Mu Yun picked her eyebrows and said:


    "You said, but really?"


    Lin Jinyan smiled and said:


    "Nature is true."


    Mu Yun looked up and down at Lin Jinyan, then said with some dislike:


    "People are all golden houses, but I hide a big man like you. It''s really shameful."


    Lin Jinyan looked at her disdain, but her face was so sad that he couldn''t help reaching out and scraping the bridge of her nose.


    He said:


    "You are such a fickle woman. You just said you wanted to teach me to hide. Now you dislike me again."


    Mu Yun raised her chin and said with some provocation:


    "You just said, I''ll do what I want, why I''ll say a few words to you, you don''t want it?"


    Lin Jinyan knew he couldn''t say anything about Muyun, so he closed his mouth and let her tease him. He didn''t speak any more.


    Mu Yun pouted and said:


    "I just said a few words about you. You lost your temper and ignored me. Just now, I said, I can do whatever I want?"


    Lin Jinyan smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was taken out against him three or four times.


    "If you are like this, I don''t know whether to tell the truth next time?"


    "Since you''re telling the truth, you''ll have to take whatever I say, or you''ll break your oath."


    What Muyun said is reasonable and justified. If only she is the person standing on the moral commanding height, and Lin Jinyan is the object of her criticism.


    Lin Jinyan felt that he was wrong in everything he said, so he repeatedly said:


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    After Mu Yun had had enough trouble with Lin Jinyan, she asked:


    "Jin Yan, what do you like about me?"


    As soon as she asked her words, she knew that they had completely exposed the uneasiness in her heart. But the words had been said, and she couldn''t take them back. She looked at Lin Jinyan straight, hoping he could give an answer.


    Lin Jinyan raised his hand to touch Mu Yun''s face and said:


    "I like you all."


    Twilight Yun frowned and asked:


    "Do you like my face?"


    She still remembers the day when she married Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan opened the red veil. When she saw her, her eyes flashed with surprise and surprise. Yan. Perhaps the so-called love at first sight is just seeing each other''s face in an instant.


    Lin Jinyan smiled, nodded and said:


    "Yes."


    Mu Yun was somewhat unwilling and said:


    "Only face? What about my temperament? Do you like my bad temper?"


    Lin Jinyan nodded:


    "Yes."


    Mu Yun said with a broken jar:


    "If I ask you this, I''ll probably ask you until next year. You just say, what do you don''t like about me?"


    Lin Jinyan looked at Mu Yun''s serious and persistent face and couldn''t help laughing. He said:


    "Don''t you have an exquisite heart? Don''t you put what I just said in your heart? What I like is the complete Muyun. Whether it''s her appearance, her actions, or her character, they are all part of my favorite, but these parts are finally combined together, which is the person I love most."


    Mu Yun laughed and scolded angrily and said:


    "Is it because you have been with Jiangnan for a long time and learned his glib tongue?"


    Lin Jinyan chuckled and said:


    "Is he glib with his temper in Jiangnan?"


    Mu Yun thought for a moment, and it was true:


    "According to the head of Jiangnan, even if it is true, it can tell a smell of lies. If you want to make him smooth, I''m afraid it''s more exaggerated than those who sing on the stage."


    Twilight Yun said and laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, so she suddenly cooled down.


    What she just asked Lin Jinyan was not aimless, but she suddenly realized that if the Lin family really got the help of the Jiang family and could soar to the sky, could Lin Jinyan keep his heart and treat himself like now.


    People say that husband and wife are one, but that''s only when they stand in the same position.


    However, if the status of two people is not equal, it is inevitable that contradictions will occur in the future.


    It''s like the grudge between her mother and Ji Han.


    Before Ji Han was admitted to the No. 1 scholar Lang, he surrounded her and said a lot of vows to her. However, when he was admitted to the No. 1 scholar, he was favored by the Bai family, so he couldn''t remember her anymore.


    Whether the truth is that Ji Han betrayed her first, or Ji Han broke his promise to Mrs. Ji and married Er Fang.


    The truth that Muyun sees is that Ji Han had two wives.


    She was really worried that what Yanwu said would become a reality.


    She looked straight at Lin Jingyan.


    Lin Jinyan smiled gently:


    "What do you remember?"


    Mu Yun tells Lin Jinyan what she just thought.


    Lin Jinyan sighed helplessly, raised his hand, touched Mu Yun''s head and said:


    "I always think you are very intelligent, but you will inevitably be confused when you meet such things. How am I? You have been with me for nearly two years, can''t you see it? You doubt my sincerity when you hear others stir up a little discord?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "I don''t doubt your sincerity, but things are changeable. Who knows what will happen next? Even if it''s not because you change your mind, I''m afraid I''ll marry someone else for other reasons."


    This kind of thing is common in the world history before Muyun crossing.


    In order to do great things, he abandoned his wife who had no foundation and chose a marriage that could bring greater benefits to himself.


    In addition, there is an inviolable edict. If you are liked by the Royal Children and a piece of imperial edict comes down, if you don''t obey the order, you will disobey the holy order. Those who are serious will kill the nine families.


    Another is to use her life to threaten Lin Jinyan.


    Maybe she has been framed many times these days. Now she has some scruples about what she imports. She is afraid that her life will be lost if she is not careful.


    Lin Jinyan looked at Mu Yun''s worried eyes, but he smiled first.


    He said:


    "How can you be sure that I have so much charm?"


    "You are naturally charming. If not, how can I follow you wholeheartedly?"


    Frowning tightly, Muyun behaved as if Lin Jinyan was a delicious meal, and next to the meal, there were hungry jackals, tigers and leopards. Muyun himself was the guardian of the delicious meal.


    The resolute maintenance made Lin Jinyan smile.


    "Even if I have such great charm, I''m not firmly held by you. Don''t think about these things. The most important thing now is to take good care of your body, and then take good care of the shop."


    When Lin Jinyan said this, his face suddenly became serious:


    "Have you seriously thought about what you said before to hide your strength and bide your time in order to retaliate against the Bai family in the future?"


    Mu Yun is led away by Lin Jinyan in an instant. Although Lin Jinyan''s topic turns stiff, he accurately catches the pain in Mu Yun''s heart.


    "Ordinary people like us, if they want to deal with the white family, they must first have huge financial support. I have opened three shops in the past two years, which doesn''t mean I have great means."

 Chapter 229

    239. Burst of confidence


    "If you want to stand in front of the Bai family according to our current method of making money, I''m afraid it will take 20 years. Therefore, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. I just set a rough goal and haven''t really thought about it in detail."


    Lin Jinyan nodded. According to the situation at that time, if Mu Yun didn''t say that, Jiangnan would be the first to rush up and take revenge on the Bai family.


    But behind him in Jiangnan, the whole Jiang family came to support him, but the Lin family were lonely and flat persimmons, so Muyun''s choice yesterday was not wrong.


    "No matter what your choice is, I will support you."


    Lin Jinyan took Muyun''s hand and said firmly.


    Mu Yun smiled with relief and was more determined to make a big change in the affairs of the shop, and she had a hunch that they would encounter an adventure in the near future. That opportunity, she must take it well, let the Lin family soar to the sky, and let the Bai family regret that she even provoked them in the future.


    The Lin family will usher in a great change in the near future, but the state of the Chen family is as usual.


    Yanwu looked at the woman in the mirror and smiled. She only felt that her beauty should be among the best even if she took it to the capital.


    She was looking at her face carefully, but suddenly she saw several shallow wrinkles at the end of her eyes. She immediately brought the mirror to her eyes and looked at it carefully. She stroked the wrinkle and her eyes instantly turned red.


    She shouted:


    "Mom, come here."


    Yuan was cleaning up the vegetable garden in the yard. Hearing the sad howl of Yanwu, he immediately rushed to her and asked:


    "What happened?"


    Yanwu, holding a mirror, ran to yuan, pointed to the corner of his eye and said:


    "Mother, look, I have wrinkles."


    Yuan''s originally nervous look turned into helplessness in an instant.


    She patted Yanwu''s face and said:


    "My daughter is still young. Where are the wrinkles?"


    Yanwu didn''t depend on her at all. She took yuan''s hand and insisted on letting her see the corners of her eyes.


    Yuan''s pretended to look at it. He saw Yanwu''s still watery face and thought that "his daughter is indeed born beautiful".


    She looked at the place where Yanwu pointed, and saw three very shallow wrinkles in the corners of Yanwu''s eyes. If yuan didn''t gather in front of Yanwu, he couldn''t see clearly at all.


    Yuan smiled helplessly and said to Yanwu:


    "Where are your wrinkles? They''re just smile lines. If you laugh for a long time, you''ll naturally have this trace. Don''t make a fuss."


    Yanwujin frowned, shook yuan''s hand and said:


    "Mom, you see, you say there are wrinkles."


    "I didn''t say it was a wrinkle."


    Yuan Shi was somewhat impatient and wanted to get rid of Yanwu''s hand.


    Yanwu held yuan''s arm tightly and explained persistently:


    "I just looked at myself in the mirror and really didn''t smile. Is this wrinkle really because my face is old?"


    Yanwu said this, but took the initiative to let go of Yuan''s arm. She muttered to herself.


    Yuan only felt that he was going to be crazy by this girl.


    She took Yanwu''s hand, sat down by the bed and said:


    "My daughter is only in her early twenties. How can she grow old? You, it''s the time of prosperity. Those childlike brothers like women of this age."


    Yuan''s words happened to poke the pain of Yanwu.


    Yanwu thought that those women were young women who got married in their teens. At the age of 20, they were just at the peak of charm. There was something between their gestures. People, that''s why they get the likes of those childies, but what about themselves?


    Now she wants to get married. No one wants it.


    "Niang, how can I compare with that kind of person?" Yanwu was a little helpless, then took yuan''s hand and hurriedly asked, "Mother, don''t any men want me now? Will I grow old slowly and live alone all my life? I don''t want it. Mother, please help me find a way. I don''t want to be talked about all day. Go and find me a mother-in-law quickly."


    Yuan sighed and said:


    "Who told you to go to the matchmaking building and make a big fuss? Even if your father put your name on the plaque of the wedding ring building regardless of your wishes, you should discuss it with the boss of the matchmaking building in private. How can you jump on someone else''s table and take off your name? How many serious childe brothers were there in the shop at that time You''ve lost all your thoughts. If you still want to marry in town, it''s more difficult than before. "


    "What should I do?"


    Yanwu was so anxious that she couldn''t calm down at all. As long as she thought of the wrinkles she had just seen in the mirror, she couldn''t go out at all if her face was full of wrinkles now.


    She walked around the room and said:


    "It''s all because of the bitch Mu Yun. If it weren''t for her, I would have achieved the right result with Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan''s excellent man is the most suitable for me. How can she have the face to stand next to Lin Jinyan. If I were him, I would have jumped into the river and reborn. I''m so angry."


    Yuan also repented.


    If she didn''t have the title of No. 1 scholar who was greedy for Jige, now their family''s Yanwu should and should enjoy happiness with Lin Jinyan. There wouldn''t be such bad things at all.


    "I knew so. We shouldn''t have saved that bitch''s life at the beginning. Where did we save a person? It''s clear that we saved a broom star and wiped out all the good fortune of our family."


    At the thought of these, yuan was also angry.


    For a moment, they scolded Mu Yun in the room.


    After they scolded enough, they remembered the business.


    At the thought of Yanwu''s marriage, yuan first remembered the scholar Ji Ge.


    The fake scholar greeted them a month ago and asked them for their opinions a month later. If he followed the agreement, Yanwu would not worry about getting married.


    He glanced at Yanwu''s expression and carefully told Yanwu what he thought.


    Yanwu looked at Yuan faintly, and his whole face looked contemptuous.


    "Didn''t I take him as my last choice? If I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t want to marry him at all. Look at him. Is he a man who can be a good husband? He used to do business outside with my money. What do you think he brought back?"


    Yanwu was suddenly excited when he said this. He stood up, looked down at yuan and said:


    "Niang, do you know what the same village he went with told me after he came back? The fake scholar, he even hooked up with a chicken on the road. He was dizzy when he was seduced by the shameless one. He took all his money in and got into debt. Niang, how can I marry such a person? If I marry him , I''m afraid I pushed myself into the fire pit. "


    Yuan had heard that the fake scholar had gone out to do business before. He thought that the man might have changed his temper and had some ambition.


    Although he didn''t bring anything back in the end, Yuan thought it was a good start.


    But today, when Yanwu talked about the changes, she suddenly found that this season, Ge Xiucai said that she had made progress. It was better to say that she just had a bigger heart, but her ability had not increased at all.


    Yuan sighed faintly. She patted Yanwu''s hand and said:


    "Don''t worry. My mother will inquire about it for you now. Stay at home and don''t open the door if someone knocks."


    Yanwu answered skillfully and looked at Yuan''s exit.


    She frowned tightly, looked at the wrinkles in the bronze mirror, picked up the powder and tried to cover them all. After a lot of powder, she made the wrinkles look less obvious.


    I was looking at my beauty in the mirror, but suddenly I heard someone ask at the door.


    "One month is up. How are you thinking?"


    The voice outside the door was very familiar. As soon as Muyun heard it, she knew it was the fake scholar.


    Yanwu didn''t know what he thought for a moment, so he opened the door.


    If the intention of Yanwu is said, it is also well understood.


    Because of her aging face, she has some anxiety, fear and self-confidence. She urgently needs a man to comfort herself and someone to affirm her beauty. Jigo is the one who has been happy with her many times. If it weren''t for her lust for her beauty and body, jigo wouldn''t have harassed her for so long, so she subconsciously wanted to welcome jigo in and hear some good words from him.


    It''s best to praise her.


    Scholar Ji Ge stretched out his head to the door. When he saw that there was only Yanwu at home, he showed a somewhat obscene smile on his face.


    He also asked knowingly:


    "You''re the only one at home?"


    Yanwu looked at his eyes and knew what dirty things were thinking in his heart.


    She gently raised the tip of her eyebrows, glanced at jigo and said:


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    When Yanwu was chatting with yuan just now, Yanwu said he was not a young woman, but he understood it wrong.


    The so-called young woman refers to a state of love. Yanwu naturally has this look. As soon as her little eyes passed, Ji Ge felt half his body crisp, and instantly recalled the good time they had spent before.


    Tentatively, he stretched out his hand and put his arms around Yanwu''s waist.


    Although Yanwu dodged for a while, he didn''t break free. The appearance of refusing and welcoming made Ji Ge happy.


    He turned to close the door, hugged Yanwu and chewed on her neck.


    Yanwu is also a strange person with melon seeds. When she saw Ji Ge entering the door, she rushed at her. She thought her charm was no less than that of the past. Just a look could make Ji Ge set up a flag.


    She hasn''t been close to anyone for a long time.


    Because of the marriage agency building, she was kept at home by Chen Jin all day. Only yuan and Chen Jin met. She had long been tired of the dull life. Now with jigo as seasoning, she naturally clings to it tightly.


    She gasped and asked jigo:


    "Am I beautiful? Am I beautiful? Do you want me right away?"


    Jigo repeatedly said that his fingers impatiently got into the smoky clothes.

 Chapter 230

    Yanwu got jigo''s affirmative answer, and was very happy in her heart. She felt that the wrinkles she had seen before were just an illusion.


    I should still be as delicate as that 28 girl. Ordinary men can''t resist her charm at all.


    She rebuffed jigo and motioned him into the house with her eyes.


    I don''t know where Ji Ge''s strength came from. He even hugged Yanwu in front of his chest, stepped into the house in two steps, threw Yanwu on the bed, and then rushed up like a hungry wolf attacking a tiger.


    It''s done.


    Yanwu lay limply on the bed, while scholar Ji Ge lay on her, remembering the dry firewood and fire of the two before.


    She asked with a smile on her face:


    "Am I the most beautiful woman you''ve ever seen?"


    Zigo said without hesitation:


    "You are naturally the most beautiful one."


    As he spoke, he pinched the soft smoke.


    Yanwu patted him gently and said in a whiny voice:


    "Annoying."


    This call made jigo regenerate majestically, and the two were tossing clouds and rain again.


    Yanwu is carefree and thinks that even if Lin Jinyan is robbed by Muyun, the man she likes can be easily hooked as long as she expresses a little. Isn''t the scholar jigo at the moment the best proof? He also went to the capital before. Although he was lost by a fox, he didn''t say he was the most beautiful woman after he came back. Therefore, it seems that his appearance is not bad in the capital.


    While she was thinking about Meimei, her self-confidence expanded to an incomparable level. She thought that even without Lin Jinyan, she would be able to find a better man.


    When Yanwu estimated that yuan was coming back, he motioned Ji Ge to stop.


    They got tired of it again, and jigo reluctantly left.


    When he left Anjia village, he suddenly remembered his original purpose of seeing Yanwu. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to go back or leave first. If yuan family knew that he had given her baby daughter again, she would be bullied and beat him up. He didn''t want to face yuan''s old face again.


    In addition, he patted Yanwu on his ass and left, which was more natural and unrestrained. Therefore, he turned and left, and wanted to talk about it next time when he came to Yanwu to quench his greed and thirst.


    He was remembering the smoke that had just been put on the bed. Swing performance, shaking his head and sneering.


    When doing that with Yanwu, Yanwu''s routine is always the same. Either ask her whether she is beautiful or how her figure is?


    He has been familiar with every question of Yanwu and knows how to answer it, so as to please him more.


    In the past, he really thought Yanwu was the first beauty in the village. But when he went out to do business this time, he found that there were more beauties outside. The smoke was thrown among them, just like an insignificant sparrow. But he couldn''t touch those beauties. What he could touch was the humble sparrow. Therefore, for Yanwu''s sake of pleasing him, he didn''t hesitate to say something to please her, but it was completely untrue, so Yanwu''s stupid woman would believe it.


    At this time, Yanwu, who had been labeled stupid by scholar Ji Ge, not only got the greatest physical satisfaction, but also became more proud of his comfort psychologically.


    It was rare for her to clean up the house and open all the windows. She only looked forward to Yuan''s coming back later and didn''t find her abnormality.


    But she waited until it was dark and Chen Jin came back, but she didn''t see yuan''s figure. She was not only a little confused.


    Why hasn''t yuan come back after so long?


    It is because of Yanwu''s reputation.


    Yanwu''s reputation has been completely defeated in Anjia village, and several neighboring villages also know the dirty things of Yanwu. However, if you want to find a matchmaker, you can''t choose from several nearby villages, and the matchmaker in this village is provoked by Yuan''s family and won''t talk to Yanwu for her at all.


    The help she can find is a good sister she hasn''t contacted for many years.


    The sister was married from Anjia village many years ago.


    The village is far away from Anjia village. Yuan felt that the people in the village should not know about Yanwu. Even if they knew, they probably didn''t know it was their daughter, so she made up her mind. After leaving home, she immediately took a carriage to go to the village to find her good sister Wang.


    As soon as she got to the village, she realized that the village was very rich.


    There is a huge memorial archway at the gate of the village, on which three words are written, but it is obviously not the name of their village.


    Behind the memorial archway, there is a wide and flat road, which is very different from the rugged dirt road in Anjia village.


    But the door is so imposing. I''m afraid every family in the village has some spare money. She thinks that if Mu Yun marries such a village, it must be much better than marrying the fake scholar. So she makes up her mind to praise Yanwu in front of Wang, and put all the things Yanwu has done on Mu Yun''s head and let Mu Yun carry the pot for them.


    Wang was surprised to see her coming, but at the same time, because of years of friendship and great enthusiasm, he took her hand and had lunch with her.


    As soon as Yuan came in, he began to look at their family.


    The first is the pattern of the whole house, which is much larger than their yard. There were no birds in courtyard, no traces of the livestock, let alone vegetable garden. In this clean and bright yard, there is a big banyan tree with a stone table under it, and there are several stone benches beside the stone table. This is nothing special. The most special thing is that there is a set of utensils for warm tea and wine beside the stone table.


    This elegant thing, if placed in a farmhouse, would feel a bit abrupt, but it is very suitable to be placed in this courtyard.


    In the end, it is because the courtyard is gorgeous, and the eaves are built with bricks and tiles, which is too different from the house built of grass shed and wood.


    Also, the farm tools at the door.


    These farm tools are all renovated, and several of them are made of iron. You know, the imperial court now strictly controls iron weapons. Most of them are used to make weapons to resist the invasion of foreigners. Very few can be used to make farm tools, and their family can get these. It seems that they are very rich.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Wang also saw her restraint, so he first opened his wallet and told her interesting stories in his youth.


    Her topic attracted very well. Not long ago, yuan was close to her as a sister again.


    Yuan felt that the atmosphere was almost, so he opened his mouth and said about his daughter.


    She first distorts the facts. It is clear that they let Muyun marry on behalf of her, but she says that Muyun used the following indiscriminate means to hook Yanwu''s fiance into her hand. Yanwu''s fiance not only refused Yanwu''s marriage, but also wantonly damaged Yanwu''s reputation in the village, so that Yanwu had no face and couldn''t find a suitable person in the village.


    After Yuan said that, he pretended to wipe the corners of his eyes with his sleeve. It would be good if he was so wronged.


    Wang Shi listened to his words, and she was so sad that she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Since their man ruined the marriage, he should have a banquet and explain everything correctly. If he damaged your daughter''s reputation, he should be compensated for money. Why didn''t he do all these things from what you said?"


    Yuan gave a long sigh.


    She looked at Huang and said vaguely:


    "There are three shops in that woman''s house. Their money has piled up several rooms. How dare we ordinary people dare to oppose her?"


    Yuan''s words were unclear. It was clearly the shop opened by Muyun after she got married. In her mouth, it existed before she got married.


    This also made Wang''s imagination.


    In an instant, she thought of Muyun as a person who didn''t pay attention to them because of her rich money.


    In the end, Wang trusted his sisters and turned to yuan.


    She said generously:


    "In that case, I''ll help you recover your face. Tell me the location of their shop and I''ll let my husband teach him a good lesson."


    After hearing this, yuan was happy at first, but soon she frowned.


    Although she wants people to teach Muyun a lesson, the most important thing is Yanwu''s marriage. She was afraid that when Wang''s husband went to the town to clean up the evening clouds, she heard the rumors of smoke. If this happens, I''m afraid Yanwu''s marriage will be put off directly.


    Now she had to be careful. If she went wrong, it would destroy her daughter''s life. So she pressed the corners of her eyes a few times, just like pretending to be strong to dry her tears, and then showed a somewhat open-minded look.


    She said:


    "Since that fiance can be hooked away by such a bitch, even if Yanwu marries him, I''m afraid he will be fickle. Don''t want such a man, but it''s a pity that Yanwu in my family was destroyed by such a pair of dog men and women."


    At the end, she seemed to sob a few times.


    Wang couldn''t help patting her a few times and said fondly:


    "You are too soft hearted to let that kind of person ride on your head."


    Yuan shook his head and said:


    "So what? Are we going to destroy their reputation and lose both families? What I''m most worried about now is my daughter''s marriage. She''s in her early twenties, but she still can''t find a good mother-in-law. It''s really killing me."


    Wang looked at Yuan''s eyes and cherished them more.


    "Your mother and daughter are so kind," she said with a sigh, patting her chest. "Don''t worry, your daughter''s marriage is up to me. There are some kind and beautiful women like her. They are attracted to her. I''ll help her check and choose the right husband for you."


    Seeing that she was so sure, Yuan''s heart was determined. She couldn''t help thanking Wang three or four times.


    Wang thought that she broke her heart for her daughter''s marriage because of the dog man and woman. Now she has such a humble performance, so she loves yuan''s family more and made up her mind to find a perfect marriage for Yanwu.


    After they said a few words, yuan was ready to go home.


    Wang took some good things out of his home and put them in Yuan''s car for her to take back.

 Chapter 231

    Yuan pretended to refuse for a few points, and finally accepted everything.


    She came out early in the morning and didn''t arrive at Wang''s house until noon. When she came out of Wang''s house, it was afternoon.


    She thought it would be dark if she came back to Chen''s house. She wanted to tell Yanwu the good news as soon as possible, so she hurried back.


    Even so, she didn''t reach the boundary of Anjia village until sunset.


    If you want to go to Wang''s village, you must pass chengdonggou. In the morning, because she was on her way, she didn''t pay attention to the things along the way. Now, just solve the most worrying thing in her heart. If the boulder in her heart was thrown down, she just felt that people were a little relaxed, so she also paid attention to the things around her.


    Just then, she suddenly found herself passing by the Lin family.


    At the door of the Lin family, Huang Shi and Muyun were sitting right there.


    It''s early summer now. After the sun sets, it still carries waste heat. They had just finished their meal and felt warm all over. It was really uncomfortable to stay at home. They sat at the door with stools and chatted while enjoying the cool.


    The content of their chat is that Muyun plans to deal with the Bai family in the capital.


    But she didn''t know how to do it for a moment. She was about to talk to Huang about it, but Huang severely stopped him.


    "You don''t see what your body is like now, just think about this and that. Don''t fall down before you start revenge."


    Huang Shi gave him an angry look.


    Her words are not groundless.


    Jiangnan is the kind of person who will go out of his heart to associate with you as long as you treat her well. Jige fainted because she was worried about Muyun. Jiangnan had already told Huang. Huang has changed his tricks to make delicious food these days, and asked Jiangnan to bring it to Ji Ge. At the same time, he also asked Mu Yun three or four times not to empty her body for her so-called ambition like Ji Ge.


    Mu Yun also knew that Huang was for her own good, so she followed her words and said:


    "Of course, you have to raise your body well before you can do other things. Mom, don''t take me as jigo. He thinks he is invincible because he thinks he is a man. I''m a delicate girl. How can I compare with him?"


    Huang Shi couldn''t help laughing at his words.


    "You also know that you are a girl''s family. You run around all day and treat yourself as a boy. They all said about the things in your shop. There are Xue ER and Du Ru. You don''t have to worry about them at all. You have to run to the shop every day. Look, which time is not after you went, but you found that you didn''t intervene at all?"


    Mu Yun feels the tip of her nose with embarrassment.


    "I don''t always think I have nothing to do on weekdays, so I''m very flustered. I just want to go to the shop and have a look."


    "If you have nothing to do all day, you can learn from a female worker with me." Huang looked at Mu Yun lightly and said.


    Mu Yun immediately wrinkled her whole face.


    She can''t do the things that take her eyes and test people''s patience. I''m afraid that without a quarter of an hour, her ass will be pricked up by an invisible needle.


    Huang Shi didn''t know her temperament. Seeing her performance, he glared at her and said:


    "I think what you lack most is patience. Now you have a lot of time. It''s better to treat your patience well."


    Twilight Yun naturally doesn''t follow.


    She took Huang''s hand and wanted to fool things over with coquetry.


    Just then, someone interrupted:


    "Boss Lin can''t even do female workers. It''s strange that others want to."


    When the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked up, they saw that the visitor was an acquaintance - yuan family.


    After seeing them from a distance just now, Yuan secretly came over and wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation. As soon as she heard that Muyun didn''t even have the patience to work as a female worker, she felt that what Muyun''s daughter-in-law did was really a failure. It was a miracle that Lin Jinyan didn''t quit her all the time.


    She said with some flaunt:


    "My daughter has been familiar with female workers since childhood, and the clothes she makes are very beautiful. She can dress up and understand the heart of men. She should be a model for all women."


    Mu Yun sneered and said:


    "Yes, she is the model of all unmarried pregnant women."


    As soon as Yuan opened his mouth, he accepted the shortcomings of Yanwu and became angry.


    "As the saying goes, you''d better keep some virtue in your mouth. Otherwise, you don''t even know how you died."


    Twilight Yun continued to sneer, with a cold light of contempt in her eyes.


    "In front of people, you naturally want to talk to him. But in front of an animal, do you care if he can understand what he says?"


    Yuan Shi didn''t understand what Muyun said for a moment, but after a while, she knew that Muyun was saying that she was an animal, so she didn''t care how Muyun talked to an animal.


    Her face was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to slap Muyun.


    "Is this your attitude towards talking to your elders?"


    In this era, there are indeed senior and junior people, but such strict rules are necessary in rich and noble families. But in a remote place like them, how comfortable it is to come.


    Now she brings out the words of her elders and younger generations, but she wants to crush Muyun.


    But she forgot that Muyun was not alone. At dusk Yun''s side, Huang''s still standing.


    When she slapped her, Huang immediately stood up, grabbed yuan''s wrist and pushed her, making her almost push down.


    Fortunately, behind her was the carriage, so she was stopped by the carriage and didn''t fall.


    "You two really deceive people too much!"


    Yuan was so angry that she stamped her feet. She suddenly remembered that there seemed to be some iron products in the gift Wang gave her just now.


    She didn''t want to, so she picked up those gifts and smashed them at Mu Yun and Huang Shi.


    They didn''t expect that Yuan really dared to do it and wanted to hit them with something. For a moment, they didn''t react, but they suddenly stretched out an arm from the oblique thorn and stopped the irons halfway, so they didn''t hurt them.


    It turned out that when Lin Jinyan heard the noise outside the door, he opened the door and wanted to find out, but he saw yuan fiercely pick up a pile of iron products and smash them at his favorite two people. He immediately didn''t care to think too much, and immediately stretched out his arm to block them.


    Although yuan''s strength was not very strong as a woman, they were all solid ironware. It was very painful to hit the body''s fetuses.


    In a trance, twilight Yun seemed to hear the sound of Lin Jinyan''s broken arm.


    She ran to Lin Jinyan in panic, grabbed his arm and wanted to lift his sleeve to see if she had hurt her muscles and bones.


    Lin Jinyan protected him behind him, looked at yuan and said:


    "If you don''t want to carry another case, leave quickly, or I''ll sue you for attempted murder."


    Yuan was frightened by Lin Jinyan''s murderous spirit and retreated a few steps, but he still stuck his neck and said:


    "What''s the intention of murder? I just threw you with a few cans."


    Mu Yun pokes her head out from behind Lin Jinyan and threatens:


    "If those iron jars hit people''s heads, they will kill people. Do you think a few words can solve it? I can tell you, don''t think you can act recklessly if you don''t have a handle on the previous things. If we want to put any charges on you, we don''t design you to death with our brains. We want you to sit down It''s only a matter of minutes to go to prison. If you know the truth, you''ll leave quickly. "


    Yuan Shi also knew that she couldn''t compare with Muyun naturally. Besides, she was surrounded by Lin Jinyan, a man who was crazy like a vicious dog.


    She was a little timid for a moment, but she still fiercely put down a few curses before driving the carriage away like running for her life.


    When Muyun sees yuan''s gone, she pulls Lin Jinyan''s arm and wants to take him to the doctor''s house.


    Lin Jinyan pulls Muyun and says:


    "I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones, but those iron tools are really heavy. I guess there must be some bruises. After applying them with a hot towel, it should be all right."


    Mu Yun looked at him and wanted to reach out and beat his head hard. But he had just been hurt for her and her mother. She was really unwilling to fight, so she had to stare at him with her eyes.


    "Have you forgotten what I told you before? I told you not to risk yourself, but you did it again today."


    Lin Jinyan looked at him and was silent for a while before he said:


    "If I didn''t stop just now, I hit your head. Which is more important than your life?"


    Mu Yun said without hesitation:


    "It''s all important. Don''t you want to use other things to beat those iron tools to the side and have to use your own flesh and blood to block them?"


    Lin Jinyan heard that she didn''t blame herself blindly. Instead, it was more like he hurt himself because he acted violently.


    His heart was sweet for a moment, so he couldn''t help approaching Muyun and blocking her chattering little mouth himself.


    Twilight Yun widened her eyes. She thought of Huang''s presence at the moment and immediately withdrew from Lin Jinyan''s kiss.


    Lin Jinyan kissed her and said vaguely:


    "Don''t worry, no one is here."


    Huang Shi had already seen the different atmosphere between them, so he entered the room.


    It''s not that she is not considerate of Lin Jinyan, but that since there is Muyun by his side, she will take better care of him than herself.


    What''s more, his son knows that his son certainly doesn''t want him to be present in the situation just now.


    On the one hand, she felt that her son had grown up and had something she cared more about, so she threw her old mother aside; At the same time, I''m glad to have a wife like Muyun who thinks of Lin Jinyan. I''m afraid even if I''m gone now, Lin Jinyan must have gone through better than before. She didn''t know why she thought of death. She didn''t want them to see her suddenly sad face. She entered the house and slept with Lin Lang.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, Huang took Muyun up the mountain together.


    The mountain forest in chengdonggou has been blocked by Ji Ge for several days, so the fierce animals on the mountain have been cleaned up by Ji Ge, and there are no large animals that can threaten human life. Therefore, even the two weak women of Mu Yun and Wang can go up the mountain to explore.


    They climbed to the top of the mountain together.


    It''s not the first time that Muyun does what she looks down from the top of the mountain. But usually, it''s her and Lin Jinyan. Now she has a different feeling with Huang.

 Chapter 232

    Today''s weather is particularly good. In the clear and clear sky, only a few white clouds are floating slowly, setting off the villages and towns surrounded by green trees at the top of the mountain, making people feel a burst of openness and pleasure.


    Looking at the familiar scenery in front of him, Huang said to Mu Yun:


    "When I was not married to my father for several years, he often brought me here to see the scenery. He would tell me about his ambition and say that he had no talent. Now think about it, probably from that time on, I didn''t care about his so-called ambition, just about him."


    "The word of Jin Yan is learned from my father?"


    Mu Yun still remembers her surprise when she first saw Lin Jinyan writing.


    "Yes."


    Huang gave a gentle answer and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "When I first married him, he always wanted to be the number one in the HKCEE so that I could live a good life in the future. But since I was pregnant with Jinyan, he stopped saying these words and began to plant land facing the Loess and back to heaven and earth every day. Probably at that time, he was too reluctant to be so fierce. That''s why I don''t want to let him You and jigo toss your body like this. You are still young. You don''t know what results will be caused by such excessive overdraft. "


    Seeing that Huang''s eyes were sad, Muyun pulled her body over, faced herself and said:


    "How can I toss my body? I''m idle and flustered every day."


    Seeing that she was holding her eyebrows and pouting, Huang couldn''t help pinching her wrinkled nose and said:


    "If Lin Jinyan and I hadn''t kept staring at you all the time, you wouldn''t have so much leisure. You must run to town every day. In my opinion, you don''t look like a boss. You''re obviously a man."


    Mu Yun was criticized by Huang Shi, and the whole person wilted. She said:


    "Xue ER and Du Ru are very good, but they are not familiar after all. They don''t handle some things very well. Why should I supervise? I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "But when the shop was smashed before, didn''t they sell those things in time to minimize the loss of the shop? It can be seen from this matter that they still have some means."


    After hearing this, Muyun was even more elated. She said:


    "I taught them how to deal with the accident."


    The store''s ledger is checked every three or five times, and it won''t take too much time to check. She spent most of the rest of her time either looking at how the goods in the shop were selling, or teaching them, and talking about how they should deal with accidents.


    When the shop was smashed by the Bai family, it was they who used this knowledge.


    Huang Shi didn''t know what to say when he saw her elated appearance.


    To say that her daughter-in-law is good everywhere, she is a little more sincere.


    She does everything she cares about.


    Before she realized Mu Yun''s good time, she just felt that Mu Yun was a capable daughter-in-law. Now, she has completely regarded Muyun as her own daughter, so she is more concerned about her affairs. Seeing that she didn''t take her body seriously, she was worried about her.


    "Well, mom, we came out today to relax, but we didn''t let you teach me a lesson."


    As Muyun said this, she took yuan''s hand and went to the top of the mountain to stroll in the forest.


    They chatted all the way, looking at the scenery.


    While they were talking happily, Huang suddenly saw something, stopped and took Muyun to the mountains.


    "Oh, the tree is still there." she smiled, picked the fruit from the tree, handed it to Muyun and said, "this is the wild fruit I liked to eat when I was young. I didn''t expect that the tree is still there after so many years."


    Mu Yun didn''t reach for it. Instead, she lowered her head and directly held the fruit handed by Huang in her mouth.


    The wild fruit is sour, sweet and has a unique flavor, and the fruit is the same size as seabuckthorn fruit, but the degree of sour and sweet is more acceptable, and it itself has a fragrance of fruit, which makes people feel good after eating.


    She looked at the fruit on the tree and looked up. She found that there were not many such fruits. For a moment, she fell into thinking.


    As soon as Huang saw her expression, he knew that she must have a new idea in her heart and was thinking about how to use it.


    She could not help but say:


    "I said you just now, but now it''s like this. What do you say I say about you?"


    Mu Yun felt the tip of her nose and said:


    "It''s just that the taste of the fruit is so unattractive that I was stunned by its taste for a moment."


    It''s strange that Huang believes her words.


    "Don''t be poor with me. What''s in your mind? Don''t I know?"


    Mu Yun smiled and was not embarrassed at all.


    She approached Huang and said:


    "Mom, we''ve been shopping for so long. Why don''t we go back early? Jin Yan looks at us. I''m afraid we have to worry about us."


    After getting along for nearly two years, how could Huang not know Muyun''s little 99.


    She looked at Mu Yun with a reproach and said:


    "Your head doesn''t stop for a moment. All day long, it comes up with some strange ideas."


    "Although they are strange ideas, aren''t they all good ideas as long as they can make money?"


    Twilight Yun sprinkles Jiao and insists that Huang go back with her. Huang couldn''t resist her and had to compromise.


    After they got home, Lin Jinyan happened to come back from hunting. He put his prey aside. Muyun took her hand and got into the house.


    They muttered for most of the day, and Huang could only shake his head and sigh.


    Although she felt that Mu Yun always thought of some strange ideas in her head, with Lin Jinyan''s help, she was afraid there would be no big trouble. Moreover, many of Muyun''s ideas were discussed with Lin Jinyan.


    Huang couldn''t help feeling that the two were really made for each other.


    An ancient spirit is surprised, and ideas emerge one after another; The other is calm and prudent, which can always keep her feet on the ground.


    In fact, every time Muyun comes up with a new idea, she is a little worried. She is afraid that after the idea is realized, she may not be able to achieve Muyun''s hope. But what she expected was that the idea could make Muyun a lot of money every time. For a long time, she also let the two go.


    This time, as expected, Muyun made the wild fruit into a dessert and gave it to her neighbors to taste.


    The neighbors spoke highly of it and gave it to their relatives and friends. For a while, Muyun''s dessert became famous.


    Since then, Muyun has confidence and sells the new cake in Lin Ji dessert.


    Although Lin Ji dim sum will produce new styles of dim sum from time to time, which will refresh the people in the town. However, the new styles in the previous shop basically change the soup without changing the dressing, but they look different from the original, but as long as you put the cake in your mouth, you can know that the raw materials have not been greatly improved.


    But this time it''s different. Muyun brought wild fruit.


    The wild fruit really has a unique flavor. After ordering, many people didn''t know what the raw material of the dessert was. They immediately realized that the fruit was different.


    After only selling for one day, Muyun saw the potential business opportunity of the snack. She hurried to find Wei Yongshou, told him the location of the wild fruit tree and asked him to go back and plant it. At the same time, she only hoped that before Wei Yongshou planted the seedlings alive, she could pick wild fruits from wild fruit trees to make snacks.


    It is also because the number of wild fruits is limited, and the snacks in the shop are sold in limited quantities.


    Although the fruit is said to be a tree, it is not much different from a shrub, but if it is fed to fruit, it must not be a short process. Therefore, the number of snacks in her shop is strictly controlled, and the amount sold every day can only be less, not more.


    But even so, there was an accident.


    On this day, Muyun is checking the account books in her shop, but she is suddenly called to the front hall by the waiter, saying that someone has brought a large deal of business to her.


    It was a well-dressed rich lady. When she saw Muyun, she first said:


    "My elders have tasted the snacks in your shop. They think they are very suitable and want to buy in large quantities. Just give me how much inventory you have here. I''m willing to buy all those snacks at a price higher than the general selling price. What do you think of this deal?"


    Although she didn''t know how to do business, when she went out, her elders warned her many times that the snacks in Lin Ji''s shop were sold in limited quantities, so it must be a bit valuable. Let her not buy them at ordinary prices, but raise the price. In this way, it would be easier to get what they want.


    When Muyun heard her words, she was not ecstatic, but frowned.


    There are two options before her now.


    One is to sell all the inventory in the shop to the rich lady at one go. In this way, you can earn more and avoid certain risks. After all, whether this cake can always be popular is still unknown. If one day, people suddenly don''t like this snack, I''m afraid all the snacks piled up in her shop will be fed to the dog.


    But on the other hand, if she sold all those snacks to the rich lady in front of her, her shop would have no inventory for a long time. After all, the quantity of fruit was limited. Before planting the tree species, she relied on those wild fruit trees. When she is vacant, others will take the opportunity to sell snacks with the same appearance. Although the taste may not be as delicious as Muyun''s, with substitutes, people will soon get tired of such products.


    When the wild fruit tree planted by Wei Yongshou matures, if people have completely abandoned this kind of dim sum, she may face greater risks if she wants to make profits from this kind of dim sum.


    After thinking about it here, the rich lady thought that the price she offered was too low, and hurriedly added several percent.


    As soon as Muyun heard about the rich lady, she was confused. For a moment, she didn''t say anything.


    Muyun looked at the rich lady and suddenly thought of a compromise.


    She said sincerely:


    "It''s not up to me to decide whether there are any stocks. I do have some in my shop now, but I can''t give you all of them. At most, I only give you 50% of the price, according to the price you said for the first time."


    The rich lady didn''t understand why Muyun had to give it. She was a little dissatisfied and said:


    "Boss Lin is a little worried. The price I give is to buy all of you. It''s not half and half."


    Upon hearing this, Muyun knew that the girl probably didn''t understand the management of the shop, so she would say such a thing.


    She immediately smiled and said:


    "Although our shop is open for business, we still have to weigh the business a little. I''ll give you all the snacks. How can my shop support it?"


    As expected, the young lady thought along with Mu Yun''s words. When she looked up again, she compromised.


    In order to thank her for letting them go, Muyun specially selected the best snacks sold in the centralized shop, put them in the food box and handed them to the girl.


    She said:


    "Don''t despise it. Although I can''t meet your hopes this time, if I have more inventory in the future, I will let your family pick it first. What do you think?"


    The rich lady got Muyun''s oral promise and said with great confidence:


    "Business can''t be benevolent and righteous. Please take care of the boss in the future."


    The two smiled at each other and separated.


    After Muyun got home, she told Huang about it.


    Huang said that Mu Yun''s head turns quickly:


    "Every time you come up with this idea, you can make a lot of money. It seems that you must be the reincarnation of a lucky star, so you will always have such an opportunity."


    Twilight Yun smiled without saying a word.


    She doesn''t know whether she is the reincarnation of a lucky star, but what happened later clearly shows that her bad luck is always with her.

 Chapter 233

    Muyun''s delicious snacks are not good. They have attracted many guests and also brought Jiangnan.


    That day, Muyun was talking to the waiter, but suddenly he saw Jiangnan lift the curtain and come in.


    As he giggled, he sat at the table and looked at the plate of snacks in the middle of the table. Without saying a word, he moved to his face and took ah Xiu''s hand and asked her to sit down and eat with him.


    Mu Yun looked at his valuable snacks and disappeared in Jiangnan''s mouth one by one.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, the plate was as smooth as a mirror, as if it had never been full of snacks.


    Mu Yun shook her head and asked the waiter to step down first. She sat opposite Jiangnan and said:


    "Why did you come to the three treasures hall today?"


    Jiangnan first put on a look of blame, looked at Mu Yun and said:


    "You have developed good things in your shop, but you didn''t tell me. My grandmother likes you so much. She gave you so many things when you left. Now you have good things, but you don''t even give me a share."


    Jiangnan said and squinted at Mu Yun with small eyes. It''s just like how much harm Mu Yun has done.


    When Muyun was mentioned by him, he also thought of the pit father thing his grandmother did in Jiangnan.


    When they left the city for the first time, Lin Jinyan was dragged down by the crazy carriage, so she didn''t have any extra thoughts to pay attention to the things on the carriage. When they started on the road with Jiangnan for the second time, she found that Gao hid many things on the carriage.


    Most of those things were given to her by Gao Shi. She thought it was just to put them in the ancestral house of the Jiang family, but she didn''t expect Gao Shi to be such a persistent person. Since she hid all these things on this carriage, she had gone out of the territory of the Jiang family at that time, and it was really troublesome to go back, not to mention the smashing of her shop at that time, She hurried back quickly, so she didn''t care much about the embarrassment of being forced to fill a pair of things. Now she was mentioned. She just felt the pain in the whole skull.


    "It''s good that you don''t mention it. I want to hit you as soon as you mention it."


    Jiangnan suddenly jumped up.


    He stepped back, looked at Mu Yun in horror and said:


    "Why did you hit me? Well, pig, do you think you want more without those things?"


    Twilight Yun looked at the way Jiangnan played treasure. For a moment, she was unable to laugh or cry. She took back her raised fist and pushed the empty dessert plate aside.


    "Come on, what''s the matter today?" Mu Yun asked lightly.


    Seeing that Mu Yun is serious, Jiangnan puts away her playful appearance, pulls the chair closer, sits on the table, looks at Mu Yun and says:


    "My grandmother came to see me these days."


    He said it very carefully. The whole person pasted it into Muyun, as if her grandmother had come. It was a big secret.


    Mu Yun rolled her eyes and said:


    "Your grandmother came as soon as she came. Why are you acting like this?"


    Jiangnan immediately refused. He looked at Mu Yun and said:


    "My grandmother likes you so much. Shouldn''t you be ecstatic when she comes?"


    Twilight Yun raised the corner of her mouth and said:


    "Oh, I''m ecstatic now."


    Jiangnan is dissatisfied with Mu Yun''s perfunctory attitude, but he still says his plan:


    "My grandmother came to see the house assigned to me by the imperial court. She just lived in it now. She felt very shabby and asked someone to redecorate it. I''ve been so busy these days that I have time to come to you. The reason why I came to you is because my grandmother ate your dessert and felt it tasted great. She wanted you to have a banquet. On the one hand, she wanted to give you a dinner My house is full of bad luck. On the other hand, my grandmother misses your craft very much. "


    Mu Yun was flattered to hear that Gao still remembered his craft.


    The only thing she had done for Gao was the birthday party. At that time, Gao ate and didn''t say much. She thought Gao didn''t like it.


    Compared with this reason, in fact, Muyun has another guess.


    Twilight Yun frowned and asked:


    "Does your grandmother miss my craft?"


    Mu Yun looks at Jiangnan suspiciously. Jiangnan is a little embarrassed, but he doesn''t tell the truth.


    It turns out that Jiangnan has not been to the Lin family for a long time because he is busy with political affairs these days. After I was free today, I missed eating and drinking in the Lin family very much. Probably because his face is more pleasant, Huang Shi likes him very much. Every time he comes, Huang Shi always changes patterns to make delicious food for him. Now he is not short of money. The number of visits to the Lin family is slowly decreasing, and he misses it very much.


    This time when his grandmother came, he thought it was a good reason, so he hurried to find Mu Yun and wanted her to cook a meal to relieve his lovesickness.


    His grandmother was just a cover for her.


    In fact, he didn''t say anything. After her grandmother came, she didn''t mention Mu Yun at all. He thought his grandmother was a little strange, but he thought that her grandmother liked Muyun so much before, and it was not a fraud. I''m afraid there was some reason for her behavior now.


    And he thought that as long as Muyun cooked a meal for her grandmother, her grandmother would probably think of Muyun''s good.


    His simple consideration, however, unconsciously made a hole in Mu Yun.


    But that''s another story.


    In fact, when Muyun heard what Jiangnan said, she was a little excited for a moment, so she nodded and promised to go to Jiangnan''s mansion and make a reception banquet for the old lady.


    After Mu Yun followed Jiangnan to the house, she felt that the imperial court really didn''t treat the little general badly.


    From the outside, the house is very simple and has no bright spots. It is a bit shabby compared with Ji''s house, but it has a unique cave inside.


    When you enter through the front door of the house, the first thing you see is a shadow wall. After turning the shadow wall, there is a pool, in which a small pavilion is built with stones, and then walking forward is the main pond. This amazing design technique emerges one after another in the house, which also makes the interior of the house quite interesting.


    Mu Yun was a little confused. She just felt that the person who chose this must like Jiangnan very much, otherwise she wouldn''t choose such a house with an appetite for Jiangnan.


    She can see that Jiangnan doesn''t have high requirements for a place to live, but if there are many interesting scenes in the house, he should like it very much.


    Mu Yun guessed well. Jiangnan really likes this house.


    Mu Yun followed Jiangnan to turn left and right, and came to the old lady''s resting courtyard.


    Jiangnan reported the arrival of Muyun to the man guarding the door. After the man went in and sent a message, he came back to report that the old lady was resting and was not easy to see guests.


    Jiangnan''s eyes widened.


    It''s already past noon, and it''s long past my grandmother''s rest time, so my grandmother should be awake at the moment. Why don''t you want to see guests?


    He had planned to let Muyun start preparing immediately after meeting the old lady. He could eat a delicious and hot meal at night, but now the fact seems to hit him in the face.


    He looked at Mu Yun with embarrassment and said:


    "Maybe it''s because of fatigue on the way, so grandma has a long rest today. If you don''t go to the guest room with me to have a rest for a while, I''ll inform you when grandma wakes up."


    Although Muyun feels a little strange, and feels that when she comes to the house in Jiangnan this time, she seems to feel the change of people''s attitude towards her.


    Before at the birthday party, people were very respectful to her. As long as they saw Mu Yun from a distance, they would take the initiative to say hello. But today, along the way, those people looked at her secretly. Unless several people who had to face it saluted, others would pretend not to see it.


    This had never happened during her birthday to the old lady.


    Such treatment also made her hear that the messenger told her that a trace of doubt flashed in her heart when the old lady was resting.


    She thought to herself, I''m afraid the old lady didn''t want to see her, but it was hot in Jiangnan.


    Although there are all kinds of ideas churning in her head, Muyun accepted the arrangement of Jiangnan and went to the guest room to have a rest. Jiangnan sends Muyun to the guest room and immediately returns to the old lady''s house.


    This time, the guard at the door did not pass, but directly led him to Gao''s study.


    As expected, Gao didn''t sleep. She sat at the table and looked at the book. When she saw Jiangnan coming in, she immediately smiled.


    She asked:


    "How was your day?"


    As she asked, she secretly looked at ah Xiu standing next to Jiangnan.


    She has seen the relationship between them now, but since Jiangnan didn''t say anything, she didn''t take it to heart. She just paid attention to ah Xiu''s performance when she was busy.


    As soon as Jiangnan saw that his grandmother was not sleeping, he blurted out and asked:


    "Grandma, you didn''t sleep. Why don''t you let Mu Yun come in to see you?"


    Gao''s eyes widened as soon as he heard what Jiangnan said.


    Because of her, Jiangnan has been cultivated into an innocent look since childhood, and she knows nothing about the secret. In the past, if she used such an excuse to fool Muyun, Jiangnan came in and found that what she said was a lie. She just thought for the better. Her mouth should be: "grandma, you didn''t sleep?" or "what a coincidence, grandma, you woke up just after I sent Muyun away."


    She did not expect that as soon as the south of the Yangtze River was exported, she was aware of her mind.


    However, Jiangnan has asked, and she can''t avoid it anymore, so she said:


    "Look, you didn''t work hard before, but now you can see my intention at once. I really don''t know whether this evening Yun is good or bad, otherwise how can I make you like this."


    As soon as Jiangnan heard it, he didn''t want to.


    In his heart, Muyun is a very capable person. Not only is her mind flexible, but her Kung Fu is very powerful. In addition, she thinks a lot of things in her head. It''s just clues. She can speculate a lot of problems. I didn''t think so before. Now when I think about it, Jiangnan only thinks that Muyun is more powerful than ordinary men. No wonder only Lin Jinyan can be seen by her. So when he heard his grandmother say Twilight Yun in a disgusting tone, he immediately didn''t want to.


    "Grandma, why do you say that about Muyun? When Muyun came to celebrate your birthday, didn''t you like her very much?"


    Gao also remembered his excessive preference for Muyun at his birthday. Now, after the reminder of Jiangnan, he felt ashamed on his face.


    She pretended to be frank and said:


    "This moment is not that moment. I didn''t expect her mind to be so heavy at that time. Now that I know, I naturally don''t like her."


    After listening to Gao''s words, Jiangnan thought that Gao didn''t like Mu Yun''s heart nature of seeing everything thoroughly, so he was so cold.


    Although he stayed with Muyun for a long time, he learned a little about Muyun''s exquisite mind. But that''s just a little fur. If Mu Yun now stands in front of Gao and sees Gao''s expression and words, he may know Gao''s real thoughts. But now standing in front of Gao is Jiangnan, but he didn''t notice Gao''s complicated thoughts.


    He just felt that Mu Yun was extremely smart and comfortable to get along with her, so Gao just didn''t see Mu Yun''s good for a while. If he got along slowly, he would be able to realize that Mu Yun was different, so he didn''t say much. He just wanted to let Mu Yun show himself tonight and let Gao like her again.

 Chapter 234

    Muyun originally thought that according to the attitude of these servants in Jiang''s house, they would find fault when cooking by themselves. But unexpectedly, the cooking process was very smooth.


    There was a lot of noise in the house. With the sound of announcing the name of the dish, the voices of people talking about it gradually disappeared, and the anxiety in Mu Yun''s heart was deeper, as if there was a trap waiting for her in front.


    The last one is steamed Babao fish.


    It is a dish chosen by Muyun to please Gao.


    When she saw Gao''s name, she obviously raised her eyebrows, showing a trace of interest. Twilight Yun Qiang presses down the uneasiness in her heart. She feels that she is so anxious because Lin Jinyan is not here.


    But among the people sitting there, there was a second man with stomach trouble. Muyun knew that his hunch was right.


    If you have a physical problem after eating, the first thing to look for is the cook.


    When Gao asked, Mu Yun answered calmly:


    "I haven''t tampered with fish."


    Gao squinted at her and said:


    "You mean someone framed you?"


    Mu Yun nods.


    This is not the first time she has been framed. She can now face it calmly. Think of the first time because of Yuan''s frame and irritable, Mu Yun wants to laugh.


    Sure enough, suffering makes people grow.


    Her indifferent expression made Gao more angry.


    "Well, since you said someone framed you, I''ll give you three days to find out the truth."


    Mu Yun nodded and glanced at Jiangnan, who had always wanted to talk, but was stopped by ah Xiu around him. He left without saying more.


    It goes without saying that Jiangnan is anxious.


    Every time he wants to do good for Muyun, he seems to screw up every time.


    Mu Yun knows his guilt and worry.


    If Jiangnan insists on saying good things to Muyun regardless of her grandmother''s military order, it will only fuel Gao''s anger. Ah Xiu stopped him just to help Muyun.


    Mu Yun can still deal with it calmly. She returns to the shop and continues to solve the problems in the shop, but Lin Jinyan and Ji Ge who know the news can''t calm down.


    Jiangnan feels ashamed and doesn''t dare to face Muyun directly, so he turns to Lin Jinyan and wants Lin Jinyan to help him say a few words and tell him the whole story.


    Although Lin Jinyan was confused, Gao completely changed his attitude after a few days, he was still worried that Mu Yun''s mood had the upper hand. He immediately rushed to Mu Yun''s shop.


    Muyun''s body doesn''t allow him to get angry easily. He must stabilize Muyun and comfort her.


    But he didn''t expect that after seeing Muyun, Muyun was very indifferent.


    "This is not the first time. Why are you so surprised?"


    Lin Jinyan thought, I''m not surprised that someone framed you. I''m just surprised how indifferent you are.


    "How do you find the person who framed you?" he asked, turning his meaning from the exit.


    Mu Yun smiled quietly and said:


    "Naturally."


    She pulled Lin Jinyan to the table and sat down. While pouring tea for him, she said:


    "When I was cooking at home, I tried all the dishes after they came out of the pot. It didn''t make sense. I didn''t have any abnormalities. On the contrary, the guests had problems. From this point of view, it wasn''t the little servant girls who helped in the kitchen who moved their hands and feet, but there were problems in the process of serving the dishes. Only the people of the Jiang family were in the process of serving the dishes, so this time they framed me My people, the people of the Jiang family, must have taken part in it. We are not from the Jiang family, and Gao still hates me so much. Naturally, I won''t be allowed to investigate at will in their house. Therefore, we can''t investigate this matter. "


    Lin Jinyan frowned at this.


    "According to you, we have decided this time?"


    Mu Yun smiled mysteriously and said:


    "No, I''m just waiting for someone."


    After saying this, Muyun turned Lin Jinyan''s attention to the shop.


    She asked Lin Jinyan to try some of his new snacks and asked Lin Jinyan to say something about himself.


    How can Lin Jinyan, a big man, get used to the sweets loved by little women and children?


    He ate a few pieces without changing his face, and then said:


    "It''s delicious."


    Although there was no expression of embarrassment on his face, Mu Yun saw a few strands of embarrassment from the depths of his eyes.


    Mu Yun laughs at Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan dotes on her and doesn''t answer back.


    Just then, Ji Ge suddenly grabbed the collar of Jiangnan and dragged him into the shop.


    Jiangnan seems to be unable to earn, and has been dragged into the door.


    He was tall and looked very embarrassed when he was held in his hand by jigo, who was half his head short. Mu Yun looks at Jiangnan''s aggrieved expression and knows that if Jiangnan doesn''t want to, Ji Ge can''t take him. He is willing to appear in front of himself now, probably because he has realized his mistake.


    She would never have faced such a thing if Jiangnan had not insisted on letting her go to Jiang''s house to cook.


    Jiangnan didn''t dare to raise his head when he saw the eyes of Twilight clouds.


    He pinched his index finger and ah Xiu stabbed him in the arm.


    Glancing at ah Xiu, he still didn''t want to speak.


    "It''s like a big girl." jigo couldn''t see it and laughed coldly.


    Jiangnan immediately blushed and said:


    "Muyun, what can I do for you? Tell me, I will die forever." he said firmly.


    At the moment of saying this, he suddenly made a decision.


    In the past, his father and brother always warned him to have long snacks, but he always felt that he should be sincere, so he hasn''t changed his temperament all the time. But after these days, he suddenly realized that if he didn''t improve, he might still bring all kinds of trouble to his friends in the future.


    It''s the same this time. Although he realized that his grandmother''s attitude towards Muyun had changed, he blindly believed that as long as his grandmother had been with Muyun for a long time, he would change his attitude. However, he didn''t expect that his natural idea made Muyun fall into a pit that others had already planned.


    With his elm head, naturally he can''t think clearly about the cause and effect of things.


    If he hadn''t gone to jigo to talk about it because he really didn''t understand it, jigo would tell him the doubts. He would never have realized that there was such a big problem in his house.


    Although the other party is against Muyun, probably the enemy who has a grudge against Muyun, it''s too lax for them to take the opportunity to retaliate in his house.


    Seeing that he had a correct attitude, Muyun told Jiangnan his guess just now.


    Jiangnan was immediately filled with righteous indignation.


    The people in the mansion even eat inside and eat outside. They join forces with outsiders to deal with his friends. They really don''t pay attention to him as a general!


    "Don''t worry, Muyun. I will investigate this matter carefully."


    In fact, the house in Jiangnan is only temporarily allocated, so the servants just temporarily rounded up an integer without detailed selection. Now there are such problems. On the one hand, Jiangnan is not clear about the things in the mansion. On the other hand, the time is too hasty, so there are such mistakes. Now the one-time outbreak has given Jiangnan a good opportunity to renovate it.


    After the matter was settled by Jiangnan, Muyun also had an idea and joked with Jiangnan.


    "I think there are such problems in your house, some of which are due to the lack of a hostess. You''d better find a suitable hostess to put in your house as soon as possible, so as not to make your grandmother uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, Jiangnan subconsciously looked at ah Xiu.


    Ah Xiu was glanced at by him and looked back inexplicably. However, Jiangnan first blushed and turned his head uneasily.


    Except for these two, all the people present here have had love experience. When they saw their behavior, they all laughed without saying anything.


    Mu Yun was even more amused. If she pointed out:


    "If you have a heart, grasp it as soon as possible. Don''t wait for someone to take away your beauty before you secretly regret."


    Jiangnan scratched his index finger, but he still decided not to say his mind.


    But he couldn''t stand Mu Yun''s ridicule, so he bowed his hand and said:


    "I''ll go back to the government to solve this matter as soon as possible. I''ll leave today."


    Maybe he was a little nervous. These words he said were stumbling and almost couldn''t even form a sentence.


    Ah Xiu wanted to go to Lin''s house with Mu Yun for a meal. Seeing that Jiangnan turned and left, she was a little panicked.


    She hurriedly followed behind Jiangnan and called his name. She must complain in a low voice. Why did she leave so soon?


    This pair clearly fall in love with each other, but they have never said their hearts. It really makes them anxious.


    But Lin Jinyan''s words were amazing:


    "Jiangnan has changed a lot. If we had just met him, we would not have taken into account many problems. We would speak out our minds directly and let ah Xiu become his man as soon as possible. Now, he is a lot more stable."


    Mu Yun thought and couldn''t help nodding.


    When Jiangnan first came, the brain seemed to lack a tendon. It''s much better now. At least when talking, I''ll think about it first rather than say what I want to say.


    "It seems more reliable than before," GIGO laughed.


    When the matter came to an end, Muyun didn''t put too much thought on it.


    Mu Yun obeyed Huang''s warning and didn''t take care of everything in the shop as before. But it was probably the mentality of employees in previous lives. She always felt that not going to the store was like absenteeism. In the first few days, she also dreamed that she was deducted by her boss, which scared her like a nightmare.


    But Lin Jinyan was sleepy and didn''t forget to take her into his arms and comfort her softly.


    Looking at him, his eyes didn''t open. It was like a subconscious action in his sleep, which warmed Mu Yun''s heart. When she fell asleep again, she stopped having nightmares.


    She also completely handed over the affairs in Jiang''s house to Jiangnan.


    I don''t know how Jiangnan did it. The next day I found out what happened and sent the servant girl involved to the Yamen. Mu Yun has been in no hurry, just waiting for Jiangnan to take the initiative. She has already got a thorough understanding of Jiangnan''s temperament.


    Although he has improved a lot than before, he still can''t hold things in his heart.


    After sending the servant girl to the government office, he waited for a long time. He didn''t see Lin Jinyan and Muyun coming. He couldn''t help it.


    When Muyun was trying to make salivary chicken at home, Jiangnan found her according to the taste.


    He kept shouting in his mouth:


    "It smells good, it smells good..."


    Twilight Yun glanced at him. He suddenly stopped his soul like voice, gathered behind her, stretched his neck and looked at the dish under her.


    Ah Xiu was unwilling to show weakness, so she leaned together on the other side, and her nose made a faint sound of smelling the fragrance.


    Mu Yun was attacked by these two people. She felt that the dish in her hand was like a lamb she had raised, and was being stared at by two greedy wolves.


    As soon as Huang entered the kitchen, he saw the posture of the three and immediately smiled:


    "You two, I don''t know. I thought you were born hungry."


    Huang smiled as he pushed them away and brought out the dish of saliva chicken himself.


    They didn''t seem to hear Huang''s words. They also ignored the living man Mu Yun around them. There was only the dish mouth chicken in their eyes. Seeing that the chicken was taken away, they followed Huang''s out like wandering souls


    Twilight Yun shook her head and felt that the two people were absolutely amazing.

 Chapter 235

    This dish of saliva chicken was originally made by Muyun for Ji Ge to replenish his body, but now it has been eaten by a Xiu and Lin Lang in Jiangnan.


    She straightened her face, looked at Jiangnan and asked:


    "Why are you here this time?"


    Jiangnan sees Mu Yun''s expression and knows that he has ruined Mu Yun''s good deed this time.


    He struggled for a moment, thinking whether he could make up for his mistake if he spit out all the saliva chicken he had just eaten.


    The idea just flashed by, and he immediately thought that he came here to make up for his mistakes.


    He cleared his throat and said with a flattering smile:


    "I''ve investigated what you gave me."


    As he said this, the complacent smile on his face became more obvious.


    The poisonous fish framed Muyun that day starts with Yanwu clamoring for Huang to find her a marriage. At that time, Yanwu was full of hatred for Muyun and spent a noon with scholar Ji Ge, while Yuan Shi distorted the facts and told Wang Shi.


    Although she told Wang Shi that she would not find Muyun trouble, Wang Shi quietly told her husband about it and found a relative of her in order to avenge her childhood sister.


    The relative is a mammy beside Gao. She has served Gao since childhood and won Gao''s trust. She doesn''t like Muyun very much. She thinks that Muyun won Gao''s favor only by relying on the south of the Yangtze River. She is simply a opportunistic woman. She can''t compare with her conscientious person who only thinks of Gao''s sake. Therefore, when she heard yuan''s so-called truth, she despised Mu Yun even more and often spoke ill of Mu Yun in front of Gao.


    At the beginning, Gao didn''t believe what the mammy said because he liked Muyun. But Muyun is too far away. It''s better for this Mammy to accompany Gao from time to time. After a long time, Gao began to doubt Mu Yun and turned to believe what mammy said.


    When she came to Jiangnan this time, on the one hand, she thought that since Mu Yun could do those evil things, she didn''t really treat Jiangnan, so she came to check it; On the other hand, she also felt that being alone in the ancestral home of the Jiang family was really boring, so she came to Jiangnan to spend more time with herself.


    Although she came to the town in a low-key way, she waited for a long time and didn''t see Muyun come to visit. In her heart, she didn''t like Muyun.


    Later, when Jiangnan asked her, she made the gesture of disgusting Mu Yun.


    When Gao''s attitude towards Muyun changed, these people in the ancestral house of the Jiang family also changed their attitude. After they followed Gao Shi to the mansion in the south of the Yangtze River, they also showed this idea clearly.


    Originally, the people in Jiang''s mansion were not very close to Jiangnan. Now there are Gao''s slaves in the mansion, which is even more suppressed. But they knew that the servants around her grandmother, of course, had a higher status than them, so when chatting, they always looked respectful and followed the lead of the people around Gao.


    After learning that the servants around Gao''s side are not very respectful to Muyun, they also feel that Muyun may not be able to become a climate in Jiang''s house. Therefore, when Yuan found a relative who was a servant girl in Jiang''s house, the girl thought a little and agreed to Yuan''s request.


    Yuan was also popular with the Lin family on his way home that day, so he thought of such a way.


    What''s more, she felt that with Wang''s consent, her daughter''s marriage should not be a problem, so she made up her mind to have another evening. Before, she asked someone to poison Muyun, but she was released early because of insufficient evidence, which gave her incomparable confidence. So she believes that this time, it should be foolproof.


    Yanwu, whose self-confidence expanded, also encouraged her, and the poison fish plan soon took shape.


    After discussing with the servant girl, Yuan quickly put away all the harmful things in his family. Thinking that Ji Ge couldn''t find evidence this time, he couldn''t take her.


    What happened after that is what Muyun and her family experienced.


    That evening, after yunyun explained the matter to Jiangnan, Jiangnan immediately went home and gathered all the domestic servants in the courtyard.


    He said bluntly:


    "Some of you want to frame the general''s friends. If you don''t tell the truth, who is this person? Then everyone plays 20 boards today; if you don''t say it tomorrow, play 40 boards; if you still don''t say it the day after tomorrow, play 60 boards; the general is not those weak scholars who talk on paper. The soldiers in our army can''t stand a hundred sticks , if you think you are stronger than those soldiers, you don''t have to say it. "


    Those slaves trembled under the iron and blood order of Jiangnan.


    The man who accepted yuan''s proposal and murdered Muyun with yuan was almost scared to pee his pants.


    When the voice of Jiangnan fell, many slaves stood up and testified that it was her.


    As soon as the servant girl''s legs were soft, she knelt in front of Jiangnan.


    Because Muyun has a bad reputation in Jiang''s house, she arranges Muyun with these slaves. After getting the benefits of yuan, she shares her plans with these slaves.


    She wanted to win the favor of the servants around Gao and let them say a few words for herself. Even if she can''t become the invisible housekeeper of this house, it''s good to climb the bed in Jiangnan.


    But they were wrong from the beginning. Although Gao, as an elder, can hold down the south of the Yangtze River, this house still belongs to the south of the Yangtze River in name. The things in his house were not allowed to interfere with Kao''s mind. He has the final say in the south of the Yangtze River, whether he teaches slaves or disbands.


    It was a pity that the servant girl understood this truth at this moment. She cried and told the whole story.


    Without a word, Jiangnan escorted her to the government office and handed her directly to Ji Ge.


    Ji Ge was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, although Jiangnan seemed to lack a string, it was very neat to do things.


    After he pressed people down, he discussed with Jiangnan how to let yuan show his feet. Knowing that she could not escape punishment, the servant girl took the initiative to induce yuan to fall into the trap with her body, hoping to be lenient.


    Jiangnan and Ji Ge thought the idea was very good, so they agreed to the servant girl''s request.


    After they put the servant girl back, the servant girl immediately contacted yuan on the pretext of continuing to murder Muyun. Yuan quickly took the bait, and under the servant girl''s three or four hints, he admitted that it was her plan to frame Muyun. As soon as she finished, Ji Ge and Jiangnan rushed out and caught yuan on the spot.


    When the truth was on Gao''s desk, she knew she had really done wrong.


    Gao''s ability to get high praise in the capital shows that she is not a person without a brain at all. Although she listened to Mammy''s false accusations three times and four times, she just suspected Muyun. Because of these false accusations, she didn''t like Muyun, but she still paid attention to the evidence.


    Otherwise, on the day of Jiang''s banquet, she will directly catch Mu Yun and won''t give her any chance to defend at all. Although she gave Muyun three days to verify, she didn''t do anything herself.


    During this time, she also went to the town to listen to Mu Yun''s reputation. So she also knew that the town praised Muyun highly, but she was very disgusted with the Chen family''s mother and daughter.


    The series of things that Miss Chen did made her despise.


    After she learned the truth, she immediately asked someone to invite Muyun to come over and wanted to apologize to Muyun in person. But Muyun thought Gao had to find his own fault, so she didn''t agree.


    Gao thinks that Muyun is angry with herself, and she is even more ashamed in her heart.


    She took out some valuable medicinal materials from her private library, packed them and asked Jiangnan to give them to Muyun as a compensation gift.


    When I came to the Lin family in Jiangnan today, I wanted to clarify the matter and send my grandmother''s apology gift. But before he sent the things out, he took advantage of the Lin family first.


    He was somewhat embarrassed:


    "It was my grandmother who listened to slander. That''s why she did this to you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Mu Yun smiled gently:


    "There are always misunderstandings between people. I don''t blame her."


    Jiangnan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and took out her grandmother''s apology with a smile.


    "This is a little of my grandmother''s heart. Don''t dislike it."


    Muyun thought that according to Gao''s view, she was just a common people. Most of the gifts they sent should be gold, silver and jewelry, but she opened the box and was stunned.


    After some hesitation, she closed the box, handed it to Jiangnan and said:


    "This gift is too expensive for me to accept."


    Jiangnan was unwilling and said:


    "You just said you wouldn''t blame my grandmother. Now she gives you an apology gift, but you don''t want to accept it. What''s the reason?"


    "If it''s a general reparation gift, such as jewelry accessories, I''ll accept it, but I really deserve it."


    In this box, there are valuable drugs.


    These drugs, only one of which is a life-saving thing, she dare not accept at will.


    Jiangnan glanced at the box, frowned, pushed it to Muyun and said:


    "Although the medicinal materials contained here are valuable, they are not uncommon. There is a whole house with my grandmother. Don''t refuse any more and take them."


    Twilight Yun suddenly realized that the medicinal materials that seemed very valuable to the common people were probably at the bottom of the general''s house. I make such a fuss, but it''s rare.


    With a slight sigh, she accepted the gift and said:


    "Then I don''t respect it."


    Jiangnan accepted the gift with her, and the heart that had jumped up settled down.


    Muyun accepts the gift, which means that she should completely forgive them.


    He added:


    "My grandmother heard that you are in poor health, so she took these herbs to mend your body. Don''t let my grandmother down."


    As soon as Muyun''s heart is warm, he nods.


    After knowing this, Jiangnan once again pulled Lin Jinyan to have a competition.


    His first teacher was his grandmother''s personal guard. In the past few days when he stayed at his grandmother''s house, he always compared with his first teacher. He felt that his strength had increased after those days of practice, so he wanted to compare with Lin Jinyan. But too many things had happened before, which delayed his plan for many days. Today, he finally solved the problem, so he had a mind to pull Lin Jinyan together.


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t beat him, and because he had just sent many herbs to Muyun to mend his body, he couldn''t refuse Jiangnan''s request, so they put on a posture in the yard and prepared to compete.


    Mu Yun, Huang Shi, a Xiu and Yulan Yuyao gathered around them with stools and a lot of food.


    The reason why the two of them played with their fists and feet was probably because the onlookers were women and their sweethearts, so their competition slowly changed taste, mixed with many tricks, and looked very fancy.


    If they really go to the battlefield according to this playing method, I''m afraid they will be directly taken off their horses and die in the battlefield before they can make a move.


    But Muyun didn''t notice the fishiness. He just felt that this competition was more interesting and good-looking than the usual straight play, and immediately applauded.

 Chapter 236

    Lin Jinyan and Jiangnan were cheered by their sweetheart. They were even more interested. They competed seriously and turned Shengsheng into a figure of tricks.


    But even so, Jiangnan still noticed that Lin Jinyan''s Kung Fu was much better than before.


    Suddenly, an idea came into his mind.


    Although Jiangnan was granted the title of general by the imperial court, in fact, his title was only recognized in the town. If he returned to the capital, he would be deprived of the title of general.


    That''s why the plaque on his general''s house says Jiang''s house, not general''s house.


    From this, we can see that his title is actually a bit of fun. He has no long history, Sima, Lingshi and royal subordinates under the general''s name, because the imperial court only gave him the general''s official name, but he has no grade.


    But it is undeniable that he did have a thousand soldiers, a small part of the military power.


    Probably according to the imperial court, he can have military power, but the management of these soldiers is also up to him - he can take as many long history SIMAS as he wants, but these long history SIMAS are not in the imperial court''s compilation, but can only be regarded as Jiangnan''s personal aides.


    Jiangnan didn''t know these things from the beginning. He was only a commander of marching and fighting. He also hated the so-called officialdom, so he was not familiar with the bureaucratic system of the imperial court.


    Although jigo explained this to him when the edict was issued, Jiangnan felt that his responsibility was to prevent the emergence of bandits. Otherwise, he would kill them in time when they appeared.


    Such a superficial understanding made him not pay too much attention to these details at the beginning.


    But up to now, when Ji Ge repeatedly explained to him the duties of county magistrate and county lieutenant in the government. He knew that his duties overlapped with those of the county magistrate, but because the county magistrate was afraid of his status as a general, he would avoid him every time.


    Although the county magistrate knew his priorities, those yamen servants under him did not think so, so in a short period of time, two voices appeared in the county yamen. Ji Ge still had a certain prestige in the government office, and soon eliminated all these voices. But this incident left a lot of worries in Jiangnan''s heart, which was the origin of an idea when he competed with Lin Jinyan.


    "Brother Lin, you have such martial arts. Are you willing to be a hunter in this small village?"


    As soon as Jiangnan said this, all the people present were stunned.


    Although Jiangnan is already a general recognized by the imperial court, in their eyes, Jiangnan is still a child.


    It''s a little hard for a child to accept such ambitious words.


    Mu Yun thought more. She had planned to take advantage of the big ship of the Jiang family to climb a high place that they ordinary people can''t reach, but she didn''t expect that Jiangnan handed out an olive branch to Lin Jinyan so soon.


    At the same time, she is also worried about Lin Jinyan''s reaction.


    In her opinion, Lin Jinyan doesn''t seem to have much ambition. Maybe Lin Jinyan did, but he never showed it in front of her.


    She was not sure what attitude Lin Jinyan would take to deal with it.


    Lin Jinyan looked at Jiangnan and said:


    "If I didn''t stay in this small mountain village, what position would you give me?"


    Lin Jinyan obviously took Jiangnan''s words as a joke.


    He never thought that he would have any relationship with these court officials.


    Jiangnan listened to his words and said without hesitation:


    "If brother Lin is willing to follow me, I naturally want brother Lin to become my steward and take charge of my army. I don''t have to obey anyone else''s orders except my orders."


    Jiangnan''s words are arrogant, which makes people feel a little heroic.


    Lin Jinyan looked squarely at Jiangnan and asked:


    "Aren''t your subordinates assigned by the imperial court?"


    Jiangnan''s face was hard for a moment, and he explained the moisture of his title somewhat unnaturally, and then added anxiously:


    "Although the soldiers under my name are nominally from the imperial court, they will only listen to our family''s orders. They are also private soldiers of our Jiang family..."


    Before Jiangnan finished his words, he was covered by ah Xiu around him.


    Mu Yun frowned and looked at him disapprovingly.


    Even if the soldiers in his hands only obey the orders of the Jiang family, they can''t say such treacherous words.


    Yulan and Yuyao quickly opened the door to see if someone was eavesdropping outside.


    They closed the door again, looked at Muyun and shook their heads.


    Mu Yun was relieved and said to Jiangnan:


    "Don''t talk about these rebellious words in the future. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. If someone listens to you, I''m afraid you Jiang family can''t keep it."


    Jiangnan was afraid that Lin Jinyan misunderstood his intention, so he wanted to explain in a hurry, but he didn''t pay attention to say these words. When ah Xiu covered his mouth, he realized his mistake. At this time, after listening to Mu Yun''s words, he nodded quickly.


    Ah Xiu took his hand away from his mouth.


    Lin Jinyan already knew the meaning of Jiangnan. He didn''t understand the military system very well, so he didn''t hurry to speak.


    During his schooling, jigo also studied the system of being an official in the imperial court. At this time, he said:


    "Although you have given Lin Jinyan some real power, his power is not recognized in the imperial court. If someone is cutting corners, this power you have given Lin Jinyan can be his reason to impeach your Jiang family."


    After hearing this, Jiangnan immediately frowned, which is why he always didn''t want to deal with the people of the imperial court. Their mind is too complicated. If there is a little problem, they will hold on to it. It was also for this reason that he never wanted to be an official in the DPRK. Although he participated in several bandit suppression, he also went to the battlefield and made outstanding achievements.


    In the past, because of the Jiang family, he didn''t feel the power of power. But today, he had the idea of recruiting Lin Jinyan, but he had to give up because he had no real power. At this moment, he suddenly had the idea of fighting.


    The silence that followed made several people feel a little embarrassed.


    After a while, Lin Jinyan nodded and said:


    "OK."


    The crowd was surprised again.


    According to what Jiangnan said just now, I can hear that even if Lin Jinyan follows Jiangnan, it may not be good, and it may be hard to please. But Lin Jinyan did the opposite and agreed to Jiangnan''s proposal.


    Everyone looked at Lin Jinyan and wanted to hear his explanation.


    Although Muyun guessed some, she was also uncertain.


    Lin Jinyan looked at Muyun and said to Jiangnan:


    "Even for the sake of Muyun''s future, I should stand out."


    When Lin Jinyan said the last four words, in Mu Yun''s eyes, he seemed to be shining.


    Seeing that the people still didn''t understand what he meant, he said:


    "I believe Jiangnan will make a difference in the future, and I will be able to go to a higher level with him. Now I will follow him, which can be regarded as getting familiar with my own business in advance."


    When Muyun opened the first shop, he had this idea. It''s not because of what others say about male chauvinism, but since Muyun opened his shop, neighbors and people in the town often say that Muyun is a cheap businessman.


    At first, he was always angry and wanted to go up and beat these people up. But he also knew that the ranking of scholars, farmers, industry and Commerce had been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Even if he explained in every way, it was just adding laughter. Instead of wasting words with these people or trying to teach them a lesson, it''s better to do something and let them all shut up.


    The best way, naturally, is to become an official.


    There are two ways to become an official. One is called Wenshi, the other is Wushi.


    Wenshi, he naturally has no way. Although he was taught by his father when he was a child, he knew words and could break sentences, but that was all. If he is asked to write a long speech, he is absolutely speechless.


    What''s more, he has greater confidence in Wu Shi. Because he was close to Jiangnan, he also met several generals under Jiangnan. Among those generals, several were born as military officials. He has fought with these people, but they are far inferior to him. These people have been trained in the army for a long time. Naturally, their strength is a bit more powerful than that before Wu Shi, so he also has self-confidence. he


    When she told you what she thought, Mu Yun first agreed:


    "My husband''s force is naturally the best in the world. If you go to the competition of the No. 1 dancer, your husband will surely win the first place."


    Jiangnan also clapped his hands and said:


    "Of course it is. Although this year''s spring has passed, if my father recommends, you can pass the spring test and directly participate in the autumn test. If you want to participate, I''m afraid you don''t even need to prepare."


    Ji Ge also nodded. In fact, he thought Lin Jinyan was good everywhere, but he always felt that he had some shortcomings. After what happened today, he realized that it was Lin Jinyan who was too perfect that he seemed to lack fame and title.


    His excellence should be praised by others.


    Magnolia and Yuyao naturally follow Mu Yun''s idea.


    So among us, there are only Huang and ah Xiu who have not yet made a statement.


    Huang did not agree. The reason is very simple. The people of their time have settled in one place and have been here for generations. Although Muyun once said she would move to the capital, she always felt that it was very far away. She thought that when she came at that time, she must have been unable to walk. It''s a big deal. Let Muyun and Lin Jinyan take Lin Lang to the capital together. She can just keep an old man in this ancestral house.


    But now listening to Lin Jinyan''s meaning, he wants to go directly to Beijing. Otherwise, how can he continue as a martial official?


    "In this way, is it to let him abandon the Lin family''s house for generations and go directly to the capital?"


    She asked out her concerns.


    Mu Yun sighed, nodded Ji Ge''s name and said to Huang:


    "Mom, look at Ji Ge. He took the road of being an official. But after he became the number one scholar, he didn''t come to our town to be a county magistrate. From this point of view, he doesn''t have to go to the capital."


    Huang suddenly realized and said:


    "If that''s the case, Jin Yan will be a county lieutenant in the town in the future? But don''t we already have a county lieutenant in our town?"


    GIGO laughed:


    "Although there are ready-made, can you be sure that he will still be a county seat in this town next year? The official position has always changed, and the former county Lord has not been recruited elsewhere?"


    Huang Shi nodded, and there was no reason to stop Lin Jinyan.


    The crowd then looked at ah Xiu.


    Ah Xiu pouted and said:


    "How dangerous it is to follow the path of Wu Shi? If you go to the battlefield once, you may never come back."


    As soon as she said this, Mu Yun and Huang Shi were surprised first.


    They subconsciously felt that Lin Jinyan became a military official, and the first thing to follow was Jiangnan. Jiangnan has been in their town. It seems that they have nothing to do, so they think that Wu Shiwu is like this. Now, after a Xiu''s reminder, they also think of Jiangnan. They often say that they have been on the battlefield, so Lin Jinyan will follow him in the future?

 Chapter 237

    Mu Yun suddenly stood up, patted the table and said:


    "Forget it. Jin Yan, don''t go to join any martial officials. It''s too dangerous."


    Huang also nodded in agreement.


    Lin Jinyan said solemnly:


    "Do you think I''m a delicate daughter''s home? Since I''m a man, I should protect my country. If our child is born in the future, do you want him to think his father is a coward?"


    Lin Jinyan''s words were a little heavy, but mu Yun still kept biting.


    Although Huang was somewhat loose, he stood behind Muyun when he saw that Muyun insisted again. Lin Jinyan was not allowed to joke about his life.


    They discussed for most of the day, but they didn''t reach a consensus. They had to take a break and wait until later.


    When a group of people had dinner, they left.


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun are in the house.


    Muyun knows that Lin Jinyan has a passion in his heart, but she is not willing to let him risk his life, but fortunately neither of them mentioned it.


    While lying in bed, Muyun said to Lin Jinyan:


    "The house is too dilapidated. Didn''t the family save some money before? Take advantage of the good weather these days, find someone to repair the house."


    When Mu Yun said this, she suddenly approached Lin Jinyan and whispered in his ear:


    "I know a recipe that can make the house stronger. When you find someone to repair the house tomorrow, you must find someone with a tight mouth. Don''t let the recipe spread."


    Lin Jinyan nodded, then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Twilight Yun thought he was because of the day. She had some complaints about herself, so she also lay down bitterly.


    She just wanted to use this formula to make Lin Jinyan happy, but she didn''t expect her refusal to make Lin Jinyan resist like this. For a moment, she wondered if she had really made the wrong choice?


    The next day, Lin Jinyan found several trusted friends and came home to renovate the house.


    Mu Yun takes out the papyrus she has already prepared and discusses with them how to transform the house.


    This is the second time they have repaired the Lin family, so Muyun has some experience.


    She told the leading master about her planned area in detail: two more huts were added next to Yulan and Yuyao''s house.


    Just because Yulan and Yuyao''s house are already at the root of the wall, the two huts can only be close to the root of the wall and facing the stables. As a result, most of the vegetable garden facing the stable was cut off, but because two carriages stopped in the yard, the vegetable garden could only do so.


    "Alas, the original big vegetable garden doesn''t need to buy vegetables on weekdays. Now it''s going to be dug up. I''m afraid I''ll go to the neighbor''s house to buy vegetables in the future." Huang felt a little sorry.


    Mu Yun was reminded by Huang Shi and suddenly thought, why not use the roof?


    If you use her formula, you don''t have to deliberately build a bucket on the roof. If you build the roof into a flat ground, you can grow vegetables on the roof.


    But if we want to grow vegetables on the roof, we must leave a gap between the roof and the vegetable field, and then live by the wall of the house to build a water diversion channel.


    In this way, it is another big project. While discussing with those masters, Muyun wants to improve the original grass houses. After all, cement is stronger than earth walls and wooden beams. But if all the houses are changed, it may cost a lot more money than budgeted.


    She couldn''t decide for a moment, so she asked the masters to build two new huts first, and she went to Huang to discuss it herself.


    Huang''s idea of growing vegetables on the roof was even more novel.


    "If only those two rooms are planted with vegetables, and the other roofs are bucket shaped, it''s too ugly. You can change all the roofs in one breath."


    Twilight Yun laughed at Huang''s heroic remarks.


    She said:


    "Before, my mother always wanted to save money and was not willing to spend it. How can she take it out now?"


    Huang glanced at Mu Yun and said:


    "When you spend money, you spend it on your own family; if you save it, it may go to others. Think about it, you might as well spend it directly on your family."


    Twilight Yun almost fell with laughter when she heard Huang''s strange conclusion.


    "All right, mom, just be happy."


    Seeing Mu Yun''s teasing eyes, Huang couldn''t help patting her gently and said:


    "Before you didn''t want to spend money, you laughed at me; now I''m willing to spend money, you laugh at me again."


    "Where did I laugh? I didn''t laugh."


    Mu Yun smiled and dodged Huang''s slap. He slipped into the back of those masters. When Huang saw an outsider, he stopped his temper and went to the kitchen to prepare a delicious lunch for these masters.


    It''s early summer, and noon is the hottest.


    They discussed with the construction masters, moved the working time forward and backward, and made room for noon to rest.


    "If not, working in the sun must be very tired." Muyun said to the masters.


    Those masters not only lamented Mu Yun''s care, but also surprised that Mu Yun could take out the solid ingredients.


    They are all Lin Jinyan''s good brothers. Naturally, they also know that this formula can''t be leaked, so they pretend they don''t know this magical thing and just work hard.


    Muyun was very satisfied with their performance.


    The only thing she was not satisfied with was Lin Jinyan''s indifference to her these days.


    This is the first time since they got married that the relationship is so cold. Mu Yun is also a little flustered.


    She thought if she compromised, would Lin Jinyan return to the way she used to be? However, she really didn''t want Lin Jinyan to take risks.


    Mu Yun had such a contradictory mind for a few days, until she felt that she really didn''t want to. Her relationship with Lin Jinyan was so cold, so she thought of a series of excuses to convince herself, but the effect was always not ideal.


    Just then, Lin Jinyan took the initiative to find her.


    Mu Yun is in a trance these days. Her head doesn''t turn as fast as usual, and she is a little dull.


    When she saw Lin Jinyan looking at herself seriously, she thought Lin Jinyan wanted to divorce his wife because of his refusal!


    For a moment, all kinds of ideas churned in her mind.


    The first thing she thought of was how to face the life without Lin Jinyan after she was abandoned by Lin Jinyan.


    At the thought of this, she felt miserable. Before Lin Jinyan opened her mouth, she first shouted:


    "Well, well, if you want to go to the martial arts test, go. I won''t stop you."


    Lin Jinyan saw that Mu Yun suddenly burst into tears and panicked.


    He quickly raised his hand to wipe Muyun''s face and asked:


    "Why are you crying so sad? Who bullied you?"


    Mu Yun glared at Lin Jinyan fiercely. He just shed tears and didn''t answer his words.


    Lin Jinyan first felt inexplicable. Soon he realized that he had ignored Mu Yun because of worry these days. He must have made her uneasy, which is why she cries so bitterly now.


    Lin Jinyan held Muyun in his arms and whispered in her ear:


    "It''s all my fault. Don''t cry."


    But Muyun still refuses to let go and asks:


    "If I don''t promise, will you tell me to quit?"


    Lin Jinyan was dumb.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it? You''ve been so cold to me these days..."


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and said:


    "Since you don''t want me to risk my life, I want to find some easier things to do. So I''ve been walking around the town these days to see if there''s anything I can do."


    When Muyun heard this, she suddenly widened her eyes, looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "You don''t want to hunt?"


    Lin Jinyan shook his head.


    "Although I am good at hunting, I can''t bring you any benefit."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Yun couldn''t understand for a moment. She always felt that what Lin Jinyan said was contradictory.


    "I want fame. I want those people. I don''t dare to speak ill of you and trip you up. That''s why I went to the town to find something that can increase my reputation, but the result was not satisfactory."


    Since Mu Yun resolutely opposed Lin Jinyan''s going to be a military official, he thought that he would save enough reputation for others anyway, so that those people didn''t dare to speak ill of his favorite Mu Yun.


    There are many kinds of demands in the town, but there are too few that can increase the reputation.


    He''s been stuffed with these things in his mind these days. He''s even lost his mind when eating. How can he notice the abnormality of Muyun? The same is true, which makes Muyun unable to grasp Lin Jinyan''s mind and get upset after thinking about it.


    Mu Yun glanced at Lin Jinyan angrily and said:


    "Well, anyway, now you''ve got my promise. You can go on the way of Wu Shi, so you don''t have to worry about these things."


    Lin Jinyan smiled but didn''t speak. He only touched her with the tip of his nose.


    After the misunderstanding was cleared up, the relationship was better than before.


    Just then, Huang''s room suddenly heard the sound of the cabinet falling, and Huang shouted "help".


    They hurriedly went to see that Huang fell to the ground and one leg was pressed under the cabinet in the room.


    Lin Jinyan comes forward to help the cabinet, while Mu Yun pulls Huang''s leg out. Lin Jinyan squats down. Muyun helps Huang climb onto Lin Jinyan''s back. They rush to the doctor''s house together.


    On the road, Huang said the reason why it happened.


    It turned out that Muyun said he wanted to renovate the house. Huang wanted to clean up some old things at home and throw away what should be thrown. But when she cleaned up, the cabinet was corroded because it took too long. As soon as Huang moved it, it fell directly and hit Huang.


    Mu Yun said that Huang Shi was not careful, and looked at Huang Shi''s bleeding ankle painfully.


    When they arrived at the doctor''s house, the doctor was taking a nap. Seeing the three, they were not happy to be disturbed by their nap, but they still looked at Huang seriously.


    After reading it, Ma Lang said it was no big deal. He just prescribed a few doses of medicine and let Huang have a good rest.


    Huang Shi was injured. The matter of cleaning up the house fell on Mu Yun after Lin Jinyan.


    Because the two people lifted the misunderstanding, even the boring sorting also made them feel that they were very satisfied just staying by each other''s side.


    Just then, Lin Jinyan suddenly found a letter.


    The reason why Lin Jinyan will notice it is because the book is wrapped in several layers of silk. These satins look valuable. Although they have a single color, they flow with different brilliance under the sun.


    In a moment of curiosity, he opened the silk cloth, but after reading the contents of the letter, he was a little stunned.


    Twilight Yun slowly finds that the sound of finishing behind her has disappeared, so she wants to turn her head and tease Lin Jinyan about being lazy. But as soon as she turned her head and saw Lin Jinyan''s expression, she had no idea.


    "Jin Yan?" she called softly.


    Lin Jinyan just regained his consciousness. He looked at Muyun blankly, and then handed the letter to Muyun without saying a word.


    With some doubt, Muyun finished reading the letter and didn''t know what to say after that.


    They sat opposite each other for a while. Lin Jinyan suddenly stood up and walked directly to the door.


    Mu Yun worried about his emotional instability, so she followed him out of the door.

 Chapter 238

    Lin Jinyan took the letter, found Huang and asked:


    "Niang, is what is said in this letter true?"


    Huang didn''t have to look at the content of the letter at all. Just seeing the silk caught by Lin Jinyan under the letter, he already knew what the letter was.


    The letter wrote a plea in Juan Xiu''s font.


    Plead with those who get this letter to raise the baby in infancy.


    Next to this letter, there is Lin An''s letter.


    The letter says Lin An''s expectations for Lin Jinyan earlier. Later, Lin an fell ill and predicted that he would live soon, so he asked Lin Jinyan not to abandon Huang if he saw this letter and treat her as her biological mother.


    She sighed softly and said:


    "You found out."


    No longer use Huang''s words. Just her words have shown that the content of the letter is true.


    Lin Jinyan''s heart didn''t have the anger of being deceived.


    To say that his feelings were probably taken for granted in the past, but now in his view, they are all excessive luxury.


    He still remembers that when he was a child, Lin an carried him for more than ten kilometers because he was seriously ill. Just because the horse doctor was not in the village because his daughter was married, and he had a high fever. Lin an was afraid that he would lose his head, so he went to the neighboring village to find a doctor overnight. At that time, their family was very poor and didn''t even have a car board. Because the old cow did farm work during the day, Lin''an was afraid to wear it out, so he carried him himself.


    He always remembered his father Lin''an''s generous shoulders and warm body temperature. Now think about it, Lin''an knew he was not his own son, but it was his blessing to pay like this.


    Lin Jinyan will not abandon Huang naturally.


    It just occurred to him that if it weren''t for him, Lin an might have won the first prize, and Lin Lang might not have lost his father so early.


    Mu Yun knew what Lin Jinyan was thinking when he looked at Lin Jinyan''s face of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens.


    She took Lin Jinyan''s hand and reminded him that he was there.


    I don''t know what Lin Jinyan thinks. Huang has fallen into memory.


    The day he found Lin Jinyan, there was nothing special. It was less than three months after Huang married Lin''an.


    One day, they opened the door and saw the swaddling clothes at the door. In the swaddling clothes, there is a letter besides the baby. Although it was a summer morning, the air was moist and the temperature was not high because it rained the day before. As soon as she saw the baby, she quickly carried it into the house.


    At that time, Huang didn''t know a few words, so he handed the letter to Lin''an. She herself picked up the child who seemed frozen and coaxed him softly.


    Lin an told Huang the content of the letter.


    The two newly married couples looked at each other and didn''t want to raise the child. At that time, Lin an still had a cavity of warm blood. He wanted to try whether he could be admitted to the top prize while he was still young. Huang had no experience as a mother. When he saw the child, he was at a loss. It''s too much burden for them to raise the child, and they''re afraid that if they don''t take good care of themselves, they''ll kill the baby.


    They were about to wrap up the child and put it back at the door of the rich and noble family, but they didn''t expect the child in their arms to open his eyes.


    The first thing the child said was:


    "Mother..."


    "At that time, you may be less than a year old, but you could shout this word so clearly. At that time, I was very happy and wanted to keep you. Lin an was also stubborn at that time. He heard that I wanted to keep the child and didn''t want to talk to me for several days. But a few days later, he changed his mind, put down his grand wish and wholeheartedly supported his family Mouth. "


    Huang smiled at Lin Jinyan, waved and asked him to come over.


    Lin Jinyan''s eyes were red and rubbed against Huang''s bed.


    Huang took his hand and patted it gently.


    "You, don''t feel sorry for yourself here. We are not all parents. You are good. As long as you are good, we have a wish."


    Twilight Yun also came to Lin Jinyan''s side and put her hands on Lin Jinyan''s shoulders.


    "But if it weren''t for me, Dad, he..."


    "This is his life. Even without you, he will do it for Lin lang. we treat you as a real son. Don''t have to treat yourself as an adopted son."


    Lin Jinyan said nothing. He raised his hand and grabbed Mu Yun''s hand on his shoulder.


    Huang looked at them and said happily:


    "I always feel that Lin an has been supporting and didn''t leave because he wants to see you get married. When he learns that Muyun is a good child and our Lin family will get better and better, he will leave us. Since he can rest assured, you should also look forward."


    Mu Yun looked at Huang Shi and felt that the mother was very strong.


    Now, she opened her wound, endured the pain and told Lin Jinyan that she was fine.


    Twilight Yun did not forget the sad look of Huang when Lin an left. It''s like if she doesn''t pay attention, she will leave with Lin''an. Now she is willing to take Lin An''s departure as a consolation to Lin Jinyan.


    After a long time, Lin Jinyan only said:


    "Mom, I won''t abandon you."


    Huang answered softly.


    Although Lin Jinyan is brief, people who know him well know the weight of his words.


    This is a kind of commitment. He will not break his promise, but it also means that he will not abandon his original identity, otherwise he does not need to emphasize this oath.


    In the evening, Lin Jinyan and Muyun return to the house. Lin Jinyan tells Muyun what he thinks.


    "Huang will be Lin Jinyan''s mother all his life, but I still want to find my biological parents and ask them why."


    Muyun knows what Lin Jinyan thinks.


    It seems that after she learned the truth of her life experience from Ji Ge, although she clearly knew that Ji Han might not care about her daughter, she still wanted to go to Ji''s house and see her father with her own eyes. Was it as ruthless as Ji Ge said.


    Although she said that the biggest reason for going to Ji''s house was to take revenge on Mrs. Ji. But only she knows which of the two reasons, revenge on Mrs. Ji and temptation to Ji Han, accounts for a larger proportion. So now Lin Jinyan is not surprised to say such words, and she is also very supportive.


    No matter what others say, seeing is believing, you can convince yourself.


    So many things happened during the day that Muyun tossed and turned, not to mention Lin Jinyan.


    She turned over, faced Lin Jinyan''s back and said softly:


    "Jin Yan, did you sleep?"


    "No."


    Lin Jinyan''s voice was very clear without a trace of hoarseness.


    After he said this, he turned and looked at twilight Yun in the dark. Although Muyun can''t see Ping Jinyan''s expression, she subconsciously approaches Lin Jinyan.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. I''ll be here with you."


    Lin Jinyan stretched out his hand to pull Muyun into his arms and whispered his childhood memories.


    Mu Yun listens very carefully. Although Lin Jinyan''s story has no exaggeration or rhetoric, Mu Yun can peep into the image of a child who has great admiration for his father from his simple words.


    She could not imagine how shocked Lin Jinyan was when he saw the letter, but she knew that even if such a thing happened, Lin Jinyan still respected and loved his father.


    "If they send me to someone else''s house, I may completely become another person, and I will never meet you."


    When Muyun heard her say this, her heart trembled.


    She patted Lin Jinyan on the back and said:


    "Where are so many ifs? Now I''m in your arms and your wife."


    Lin Jinyan took a deep breath, smiled and patted Muyun on the back, saying:


    "Take a break earlier."


    Twilight Yun answered softly, buried her face in Lin Jinyan''s chest, smelled the familiar taste on him, and became sleepy.


    Lin Jinyan listened to the man in his arms and heard the sound of "hissing" sleeping. He couldn''t help but print a kiss on her head.


    Mu Yun is right. He shouldn''t think so much. Now Mu Yun is in his arms.


    The people he cherishes most are all around him. That''s enough. The only thing he can''t let go is the reason why his biological parents abandoned him. Moreover, he also had a hunch that if he found his life experience, the Lin family would not be pinched to the pit so easily.


    Although Lin Jinyan wants to find his biological parents, now there is no other information except that letter, and this matter can only be put aside for the time being.


    Because Muyun promised to let him take the road of Wu Shi, his most important thing now is to prepare for the military test.


    Since we all have goals, time is like a white horse crossing the gap.


    When Mu Yun came back, it was time for Lin Jinyan to take part in the martial arts test.


    Early in the morning, Jiangnan took ah Xiu to the Lin family to shoot at the door.


    "Lin Jinyan, Mu Yun, wake up. We should start."


    Lin Jinyan hugged Muyun in his arms. Hearing the cry outside the door, he hugged Muyun more tightly.


    Last night, they tossed too late. Lin Jinyan made a fuss about Muyun on the first floor. Muyun was hurt all over like a bear ending hibernation.


    She pushed Lin Jinyan hard, but she couldn''t shake him at all. At this time, she heard Jiangnan shouting outside the door. She opened her eyes sadly, glanced at Lin Jinyan, and stretched out her hand to push him.


    "Jiangnan is calling you at the door. Go quickly."


    Although Lin Jinyan was reluctant to be gentle, seeing that Muyun was so tired and had to be attacked by the sound waves in the south of the Yangtze River, he casually put on a dress and went to the door to stop the source of the noise.


    A few days ago, they had discussed going out today and rushing to the capital to participate in the military test.


    Moreover, considering that Huang has never left the town, Mu Yun wants to take her to see the outside world and plans to take Huang to the capital to open her eyes.


    As for Lin Lang, because she is too young, although it is the beginning of autumn, the autumn tiger is still there. It is the most vulnerable time to get sick, and there are Inns all the way. The sanitary conditions will not be very high. Lin Lang''s body is not particularly strong, and she may be unable to get up in bed if she is not careful, so Muyun can only be cruel and let her stay at home.


    Yulan and Yuyao are at home, so they can take care of her.

 Chapter 239

    In addition, Ji Ge and Gao Shi went to the capital with them.


    Jigo worked so hard, not without any benefit.


    Now the town is much more prosperous than before, and what he has done is practical. For example, he strengthened the guarding of the town before, and then expelled the wild animals threatening human survival in the mountains and forests. The most recent thing is to repair the roads to and from the village.


    As for the road construction materials, the cement formula provided by Muyun is used.


    It is also because of his series of measures that he has a high reputation in the town.


    The imperial court also noticed his talent and thought it was too wasteful to put talents like him in this small town, so it called him into the capital. As long as jigo can pass a series of examinations in the capital, he can be promoted and is likely to stay in the capital.


    Although his assessment time was several days later than Lin Jinyan, the instructions issued by the imperial court had explained that the latest county magistrate to take office was already on the way. If he didn''t want to continue to serve as a county magistrate, he could step down directly.


    Naturally, he wanted to spend more time with Muyun. Thinking that he had ignored Muyun many times because of the county government, he thought it best to leave the county magistrate''s duty as soon as possible.


    After leaving his post, he naturally wanted to go to the capital with them in advance.


    Although he said so, Muyun felt that Ji Ge was so worried, maybe he wanted to see his sweetheart - Bai Qing. But she knew that jigo''s face was thin, so she didn''t pierce his caution.


    Gao''s reason is even simpler.


    She has left the general''s house in the capital for a long time. What''s more, Jiangnan, the only one who can accompany her, is also going to the capital. She stays in this town alone. She is really lonely and wants to be with them.


    In this way, the team going out has grown a lot.


    This morning, Jiangnan and ah Xiu came here without authorization.


    According to their plan, these two people should wait for them at the gate of the city with Gao Shi and jigo.


    Huang''s preparation is still relatively simple, but Muyun is more complex. She not only wants to order everything in the three shops, but also wants to find someone to tell Xu Jiaying in the capital. When she arrived in the capital, she told others that she would suffer some complaints from Xu Jiaying.


    In addition, she has to discuss with several people in Zuohua tailor''s shop.


    She has been providing new patterns to the people in the tailor''s shop. If she goes to the capital, it will take more than a month to go back and forth, not to mention Lin Jinyan''s preparation of martial arts test, notice and a series of things. I''m afraid the delay will be longer. In such a long time, Muyun can''t provide new patterns for the tailor''s shop. She should inform them in advance, otherwise she will lose her reputation.


    All these things make Muyun too busy to touch the ground these days. She doesn''t even have time to get close to Lin Jinyan.


    She didn''t finish everything until yesterday. Just after packing all the luggage, I finally had a rest, but I had to face Lin Jinyan''s hunger.


    Although she said she would go out today, Lin Jinyan thought that anyway, Muyun was in a carriage all the way. It shouldn''t be a big problem, so she pressed her and ate her back and forth several times.


    Mu Yun is miserable, but she can''t bear to refuse Lin Jinyan because she has ignored him for so long, so she caused such a poor situation this morning.


    Fortunately, Lin Jinyan has a conscience. When he went out and saw Jiangnan, he first said:


    "Push it for two hours first, and then we''ll start when Muyun has enough sleep."


    Jiangnan and ah Xiu were suddenly stuffed with dog food, but they could only look at each other. They followed Lin Jinyan to the house and drank tea.


    Huang had already made preparations and was bringing out the food prepared in the kitchen. Seeing that Lin Jinyan was the only one, he asked:


    "Twilight Yun hasn''t got up yet?"


    Because he was about to leave the place where he grew up, Huang was more nervous and excited than a little afraid and panic, so he tossed and turned for a long time yesterday. What''s more, Lin Lang is still around her, talking all the time. Lin Lang didn''t insist on going to the capital with Huang Shi. When she first heard that Huang Shi was going, but she couldn''t go, she made a big fuss, but mu Yun painstakingly explained it to her many times, and Lin Lang finally compromised.


    But since then, she often pestered Huang to bring her a lot of delicious food when she came back from the capital, and asked Huang to tell her what she saw and heard in the capital.


    She didn''t say it once a day, but she had to say it every time she saw Huang. The closer it was to the time of departure, the more she actively reminded Huang.


    As a result, they all got up late this morning.


    But unexpectedly, Muyun got up later than them.


    Lin Jinyan said with a serious face:


    "She''s been running back and forth these days. She managed to clean up everything yesterday. It''s rare to be sleepy. Let her sleep enough first."


    As soon as Huang thought it was reasonable, he stopped saying anything and only brought the food to the table.


    The south of the Yangtze River is beautiful, and I was immediately attracted by these meals.


    The slightest trace of resentment in their hearts was lost by the smell of these dishes. They are like two big dogs sitting on the table.


    It''s good to wait for Huang to hand them chopsticks. If you''re waiting for feeding.


    Seeing their naughty appearance, Huang was too sleepy because he slept too late and got up a little early. He was no longer tired in an instant.


    "You two, people who don''t know, thought how delicious my dishes are."


    Ah Xiu''s mouth is sweet:


    "Aunt Lin''s food is delicious." although it''s not as good as Muyun''s, it''s much better than her own.


    Ah Xiu cleverly didn''t say the last sentence. She looked at Jiangnan and immediately buried her head in pickpocketing.


    Before they came this morning, they didn''t have breakfast at all. They just wanted to come to the Lin family for a meal. Now they have got what they want, and they can''t care about other things at all.


    Lin Lang sat on a table with them. Seeing that their chopsticks were about to make a remnant, he was reluctant.


    Just at this time, Mu Yun came out of the house with her hair in a bun.


    Lin Lang climbed down from the chair and trotted all the way to Muyun, asking her to help her defeat the two food goods at the table.


    Mu Yun glanced at them and said with a smile:


    "You are all grown-ups, and you rob a child for food."


    "My master said that as long as I don''t get married, I will still be a child. He will forgive me whatever I do."


    Mu Yun subconsciously glances at Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan has long been used to their teasing eyes. Now it''s like they don''t see it. They only have the food on the table.


    After the flustered morning passed, several people were ready to start.


    Lin Lang stood at the door, looking reluctantly at Huang, a piece of powder. The tender face cried red, and the tears wet the whole face. Huang''s eyes were red too, but he comforted Lin Lang that he would be back soon.


    Because there were so many people along the way, it seemed very lively. It was more like an outing than going on the road.


    Because of Gao''s existence, they can get the best treatment as long as they meet the post station along the way.


    Twilight Yun always sighs. She can''t be more comfortable.


    Although there were many anecdotes on the road, everyone knew about their journey. The most important thing was to accompany Lin Jinyan to the martial arts test, so they didn''t invest too much energy in additional things. It also took them less than half a month to reach the capital.


    With some emotion, Mu Yun said:


    "I remember a year ago, when I came to the capital with Ji Ge, it took me a month to get to the capital. Now with Ji Ge''s road, it''s much faster."


    Gao nodded in agreement and looked at Ji Ge''s eyes, just like looking at the excellent younger generation.


    "The people of your Ji family are all excellent. But your two dads don''t know pearls at all. Instead, they love the fish eye beads very much." after Gao said that, he turned his mouth, waved away these chaotic thoughts and said, "Now that you have come to the capital, naturally it is our Jiang family who is the host. You can come directly to our Jiang family to live, and you can save yourself from that kind of dirty inn. If you hurt your body, the martial arts test is no better, but it''s terrible."


    Several members of the Lin family still want to get rid of it. Jiangnan and ah Xiu persuade together, and several talents nod and agree.


    Although Muyun Lin Jinyan and Huang''s family moved into the Jiang family, which was agreed by old lady Gao''s, after all, they had to meet and talk to the parents of Jiangnan, the owner of the Jiang family.


    Jiangnan''s mother is an amiable woman. She is very enthusiastic when she sees the Lin family.


    Jiangnan''s father first saw Lin Jinyan.


    After all, as long as Lin Jinyan is a man, it''s hard to ignore her. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. When two people have similar momentum, it''s inevitable to have some momentum hedging.


    Jiangnan''s father looked at Lin Jinyan, but he looked at the younger generation with the eyes of an elder.


    He first glanced at his son, then looked at Lin Jinyan and said with some boast:


    "Being a dragon and Phoenix among people is really much better than my son who can''t help the mud up the wall. If my son often makes friends with you, he should grow a lot."


    As soon as Jiangnan listened to his father, his mouth was to belittle himself, and he was immediately unhappy.


    "Dad, when I compete with brother Lin, we can''t tell the winner."


    Jiangnan''s father snorted coldly and said:


    "How many years have you been practicing martial arts since you were three? It''s good to say so."


    Jiang Fu''s words suddenly seemed to belittle his son, but if you carefully distinguish them, you can hear a trace of pride in his words. If you are more careful, you can hear his words. Obviously, he is belittling his son, but in fact, he despises Lin Jinyan. After all, his words can be understood as that he thinks his son can fight The young man was defeated, but he didn''t expect that his son could only draw with Lin Jinyan.


    But none of you here is such a careful person. Just listen to this sentence once.


    That night, it was obtained by Mu Yun. As soon as her craft was revealed, she brushed all the good feelings of her family.


    After the details were solved, Lin Jinyan devoted himself to the preparation of the military test.


    A few days later, the military test began.


    There are great differences between the martial arts test and the literary test.


    The written examination of the article test takes three days and three nights. Everyone is isolated in a small room, just like going to jail. But at the beginning of the martial arts test, everyone was standing on the big challenge arena.

 Chapter 240

    Both civilians and dignitaries can watch the competition process of the martial arts test at a specific seat.


    At this time, Muyun and Huang are among a group of people, holding the fence and watching Lin Jinyan''s game from a distance.


    Lin Jinyan''s skill is needless to say.


    When he was on the martial arts competition platform, he passed the pass all the way.


    In other words, these martial arts test platforms are usually occupied by aristocratic families. After all, children from poor families work hard to get enough to eat. Even if they want to change their fate, they will pass the literary test. Few people choose the martial test. But ordinary officials and nobles are different. They are more in military power. Therefore, many children of aristocratic families, like Jiangnan, practice martial arts from an early age in order to be able to make a splash during the martial arts test.


    But today, they are doomed to make a wrong calculation. With the existence of Lin Jinyan, it is natural for him to win the first place in the martial arts test.


    Twilight Yun saw half of it and knew that Lin Jinyan would win the championship.


    She looked at Huang, who was always in high spirits, and said with a smile:


    "Mom, you''re here watching Jinyan. I''ll go home and prepare a delicious meal."


    Naturally, Huang could see Lin Jinyan''s momentum, but it was the first time in her life that she saw so many people with high martial arts competing in the challenge arena. For a moment, she didn''t want to leave. Twilight Yun also saw her excitement, stopped Huang''s movement to turn around and gave her a step


    "I''ll do what I''ve prepared for Lin Jinyan alone. Mom, look at Jin Yan here and don''t let him get hurt."


    Although Huang said "no, no", he was very excited in his eyes. He pushed off several times and stayed.


    At the same time, she felt a little sad about the courtesy of the ancients. It was a waste of time.


    She returned to Jiangfu and prepared a celebration banquet for Lin Jinyan in advance.


    Sure enough, when Lin Jinyan and Huang came back, they brought back the good news that Lin Jinyan won the first place. The Jiang family celebrated it with Muyun Huang''s Lin Jinyan.


    Just when the atmosphere was just right, jigo stepped into the Jiang family in a bit of embarrassment.


    It''s a bit awkward, but it''s not obvious.


    Jigo himself still paid great attention to his description and appearance, so when he came to Jiang''s house at this time, the whole person looked neat, but there was a trace of fatigue and burnout in his eyes. He also heard that Lin Jinyan won the championship this afternoon, so he came to the Jiang family to congratulate Muyun.


    However, the martial champion, like the literary champion, will not formally sue the world until a month later. At this time, Lin Jinyan''s No. 1 martial arts scholar has not been officially approved. They also celebrate in private.


    Several people were very happy to see Ji Ge and took him to his seat one after another. Several people who knew him well, such as Mu Yun, Lin Jinyan, Huang Shi, had long seen his fatigue and looked at him with concern.


    Ji Ge noticed their eyes and waved his hand slightly, indicating that they should not care about themselves. They should celebrate Lin Jinyan first and then discuss his problem.


    Several people have been together for a long time, but they can know each other''s meaning with one look.


    Just now, because of worrying about him, the original excitement has shrunk a little.


    When the Lin family returned to their yard, Muyun asked Ji Ge:


    "Aren''t you going to Beijing to report on your work today? What''s the matter? Haven''t you passed the exam?"


    Ji Ge glanced at Mu Yun and didn''t answer.


    Huang patted Muyun gently and said:


    "Ji Ge of our family is the number one scholar. How can he not have passed the exam? I''m afraid there are other things delayed."


    Jigo breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know whether someone deliberately stumbling me or whether the imperial court really wants to reuse me. The exam given to me this time is a big problem. Have you ever heard that there was a big case in Beijing before?"


    Muyun stayed with Xu Jiaying a few days ago. They shared their business experience in the past year. In addition, they also talked about some topics in Beijing.


    Mu Yun laments what she has seen and heard, while Xu Jiaying will talk about the recent changes in Beijing.


    One of them is the "bamboo leaf case".


    Don''t listen to the elegant name, but the things in it are very dirty.


    "Is it the case that after stealing the property at home, she deliberately threw her daughter''s clothes on the street and left three traces of bamboo leaves at the place where the crime was committed?" Muyun added after getting a positive answer from Ji Ge, "I heard that there have been three similar cases in Beijing recently."


    Jigo nodded seriously and corrected:


    "Just now, the fifth one has happened."


    Huang could not help worrying about:


    "This big thief, even if he steals property, why steal some clothes from his daughter''s house and throw them on the street? He makes such a move. No matter whether those girls are innocent or not, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find his mother-in-law''s house after such a thing."


    Mu Yun nodded in agreement. She looked at Ji Ge and asked:


    "Did the imperial court ask you to investigate this matter?"


    Jigo shook his head and said with a wry smile:


    "Where is the imperial court asking me to investigate this matter? This big case is the content of my assessment."


    Mu Yun was surprised when she heard the speech.


    She originally thought that although this era was not the dynasties recorded in the history books, the content of the examination was probably the same, but she didn''t expect that the current court was so pragmatic, and the content of the examination was to let people handle cases.


    Huang''s concerns were quite normal. She asked:


    "This kind of case has been done for the fifth time. No one has found out the matter. At this time, you are sent to take the responsibility? Or..."


    Huang''s thought is reasonable.


    Many imperial court officials, just because they were unable to handle the case and did not want to bear responsibility, temporarily found a person to fill the VAT, entrusted the things they could not solve to others, and hung the accusation of incompetence on that person''s head.


    Huang was afraid that jigo met such a thing.


    Jigo shook his head and said:


    "This big case, as my assessment content, is testified by the superior''s documents, and the time limit is also very broad, but..."


    Jigo frowned tightly without adding the following words.


    Although he didn''t say, Muyun could understand.


    Ji Ge said plainly that he is still a common people in the capital. Although he has the title of No. 1 scholar, he can''t take it at all in a place like cabbage in the capital. He used to be a county magistrate in a small county. Although he made outstanding achievements, he was of no use in the capital.


    After all, his popularity is in that town, but not in Beijing.


    He wants to work in Beijing and needs all kinds of management, but he doesn''t even have a way to manage. It can be imagined how difficult it is for him to handle this case.


    As for his mentor, he resigned long ago.


    Mu Yun walked away from Ji Ge, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "Aren''t we leaning against a big tree now?"


    In fact, she knew that jigo didn''t want to rely on others at all.


    But the reality is that if jigo doesn''t use the power of outsiders, he can''t solve the case alone.


    Ji Ge also knows what Mu Yun means.


    Lin Jinyan broke in and said:


    "I have finished the martial arts test. There should be nothing to do after that. Instead of being idle, I''d better explore it with you."


    It''s good to have one more person to help. The next day, they went to the victim''s home together to explore the traces left by the robber while asking whether the victims had a grudge with others.


    Those victims, mostly wealthy businessmen, after hearing the intention of Jige, complained angrily about how much property they had lost in their home, and repeatedly stressed their daughter''s innocence, indicating that if they could not find out and let their daughter marry a good family, they would certainly find Jige in trouble.


    Lin Jinyan only felt that the heads of these people seemed to lack a string. It was not Ji Ge who stole their property and slandered her daughter''s innocence. Why did they say evil words to Ji Ge instead?


    Don''t they know that whether this matter can be investigated clearly depends on jigo?


    After the inquiry and exploration, the two went to the Ministry of punishment for inquiry, and then to the Ministry of household for investigation. Then there were a series of small things. Lin Jinyan followed Ji Ge around and walked almost all the corners of the capital.


    After Lin Jin came home, he first filled a pot of hot tea, then wiped his mouth and told Muyun his idea.


    Mu Yun sneered and said:


    "These rich businessmen who are used to living in the capital feel superior. When they see you ordinary people coming to inquire, they don''t pay attention to you, so they give orders. If you change into official clothes and ask them again, I''m afraid they want to offer you the best tea and bring you the best chair."


    When Muyun said this, she suddenly looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "If you become an official in the future, don''t learn from them."


    Lin Jinyan got up, went to Muyun, held her in his arms and said:


    "Because you are by my side, I have to think about it even if I want to be a bad person."


    After that, Lin Jinyan followed Ji Ge and ran around every day.


    At the same time, Muyun didn''t do anything. She has a good relationship with Xu Jiaying. Naturally, she can get a lot of news from her. Therefore, although it was Ji Ge and Lin Jinyan who were investigating the case, in private, Mu Yun also used his own relationship.


    Not only some rich ladies and wives who had made friends in the capital, she also bribed some hooligans and beggars in the capital to help them inquire about the news.


    Such efforts will bear fruit.


    "These cases were carried out late at night, and there were no witnesses. Even the watchmen in the United States didn''t find any abnormalities. It seems that the perpetrators must be very familiar with the capital. They either grew up in the capital or came to the capital to work in the early years. Anyway, they must have stayed in the capital for some time."


    "However, it can not be denied that this person had a detailed plan and made many inquiries before doing the case. It is also possible to avoid people''s eyes and ears, such as those who specialize in making a living."


    Mu Yun refutes Ji Ge''s words. Ji Ge thinks about it and feels that Mu Yun has something to say.


    Lin Jinyan disagrees:


    "I prefer jigo''s statement. I can still see some traces in the first few cases, but these traces have not been found in the recent cases. It seems that this man should be a novice when he did the first case, and then he gradually became familiar with the whole crime process. Therefore, it should be something that happened suddenly that made him decide to do it."

 Chapter 241

    Mu Yun was convinced, nodded and said:


    "In addition, I suspect that this person has done these cases, and there must be some connection between the victims. Otherwise, why did he choose them? I heard that the neighbors of those rich businessmen are obviously richer. Why did the perpetrator abandon those neighbors and choose these rich businessmen instead?"


    "The people he chooses now are all rich businessmen. Is it possible that he just hates the rich?"


    Huang made a cavity on one side.


    She was really surprised when she first came to the capital a few days ago. But after a long time, she turned the capital around, and she was a little bored. At this time, when she heard several people discussing the case, she involuntarily participated in a sentence.


    All three shook their heads.


    Following Mu Yun''s guess, Ji Ge said:


    "I also thought that there should be some kind of connection between these people, but their lives are very regular and their preferences are different. Only their sons know each other, but their sons have no common hobbies. Several people like drinking tea, several people like listening to plays, and some people like being artsy. It seems that they don''t get together. This way We can''t find their common ground by relying on them. "


    Mu Yun suddenly thought of something and said:


    "Beggars in the capital can pick up some valuable belongings from time to time. Could it be that the thief threw all his silver money on the street after committing the case?"


    GIGO frowned and asked:


    "If he steals, it''s not to win money, but also for the girls'' clothes. But why doesn''t he put away all the girls'' clothes and throw them on the street, making people doubt the innocence of these girls?"


    When the speculation reached an impasse, Muyun said:


    "Let''s discuss it here first today. I''ve asked Xu Jiaying to inquire about the privacy of these rich businessmen and see if we can dig deeper news."


    Huang was already a little surprised.


    She only thought that the heads of these people were very strange. It was clear that their heads were as big as their own, but why could they see deeper things from many things they didn''t notice.


    What surprised her more was:


    "Twilight Yun, how dare you ask those beggars for news?"


    Mu Yun smiled, looked at Huang naughtily and said:


    "Mother, don''t underestimate those hooligans and beggars. They are the most well-informed group of people. Many unexpected information is learned from their mouths."


    Huang looked at her angrily and said:


    "I don''t look down on them. I just want to find those beggars in your girl''s house. I''m afraid I won''t be gossip?"


    Twilight cloud listens to her words, just want to refute, but suddenly think of an idea.


    She looked at jigo and said:


    "We have always focused on the rich businessmen and their sons, but we have not questioned the injured girls. I think we can start from them."


    Ji Ge considered the possibility that Mu Yun said, pondered for a moment and said:


    "Although they went in the name of investigating the case, these rich businessmen are very fond of their daughters and are afraid they can''t accept our inquiry. What''s more, the daughter''s homes in the capital don''t stay at home all day. What moths can they make?"


    Indeed, the daughter''s home in the capital is very different from that in their village.


    The girls in the village are sensible early and need to share the housework, so they go in and out of the house as often as men. There are not so many rules and regulations in the town. Usually, women and girls come and go in the street. Muyun is used to seeing the girls come and go freely, so she thinks that the girls in the capital can go out at will. Now after hearing what Zigo said, she realized her mistake.


    At the same time, she had another idea, but she had no basis for guessing, so she didn''t say it.


    Seeing that it was late, they agreed to go back and have a rest next time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    The three of them still have no clue. Jigo is a little urgent.


    Just then, things suddenly turned for the better.


    that day.


    Several people didn''t care much about the temperature change because they were worried about jigo''s case. By the time of discovery, several people had red rashes. Mu Yun feels that the medicine shop in the capital is too expensive, so she wants to go to the mountain forest next to the capital to collect some herbs. On the one hand, she can relax and broaden her mind. In addition, if she can meet good herbs in the mountain forest, she can also sell a sum of money.


    Thinking so, she told Huang Shi and went to collect herbs in the mountains.


    Huang Shi doesn''t trust Mu Yun to go out alone. He wants to call Lin Jinyan back and accompany Mu Yun. But Muyun pushed it off again and again and repeatedly stressed that she was not a three-year-old child.


    Huang said she couldn''t, so she went.


    If Huang could predict what would happen in advance, he would not let Mu Yun go alone.


    However, after Muyun went up the mountain, she found that she seemed to be lost.


    But it''s no wonder. After all, the last time she came to the woods near the capital was nearly a year ago. Now she can''t remember clearly, and she should.


    While anxious, she found that the grass on her side moved. She quickly stood on guard and stared at the grass. She was afraid of a huge animal that she couldn''t resist.


    All kinds of ferocious animals had passed through her mind, but when she really saw what was drilled out, it was even more frightening.


    I saw a human thing falling out of the grass.


    The reason why he is a human ornament is that he has a human image, but he is wrapped in a black cloak. During his action, he also reveals the mask under the cloak. The whole person looks like a ghost. He doesn''t look like a good man.


    Mu Yun looked at the man''s move to get up and thought for a moment that even if he met a beast, it was better than meeting a bad man.


    After the man got up, he saw Muyun.


    "Are you lost?" was a man''s voice.


    The man''s voice is very nice, which makes Muyun put down some alert.


    She smiled bitterly and said:


    "I''ve been here once before, but it''s too long to remember now."


    The man gave a gentle "um" sound. When he missed Mu Yun, he whispered:


    "Follow me."


    Mu Yun was pleasantly surprised.


    Probably because the other party''s voice was calm and charming, she unconsciously put down her guard. She only thought that although the man was dressed a little weird, he should be kind at the bottom of her heart.


    Thinking of this, Muyun can''t help feeling a little guilty.


    When I saw these two moments, I still had all kinds of bad guesses about him. Now the man''s friendly behavior was to slap her in the face.


    They are strangers who have only met once, and it''s hard to talk on the road.


    While following him, Muyun looked at the surrounding environment. She only felt that she had followed him all the way. The scene she saw seemed like she had never seen before, as if she had walked out of the woods in the capital and towards an unknown place.


    After a cup of tea, they came to a bamboo house.


    Mu Yun was surprised that there was a leisurely bamboo forest hidden in the mountain forest.


    There is a large open space in the middle of the bamboo forest, facing a bamboo house. From Mu Yun''s point of view, she is inclined to the door of the main house. After entering from the door, there are about four houses.


    The man took a few more steps and found that Muyun didn''t keep up, so he turned his head and said to Muyun:


    "This is my house. If you don''t dislike it, take a rest first. When I''m ready, I''ll take you out."


    As soon as Muyun heard that he was going to take him out of the mountain forest, she was very happy and followed him into the bamboo house.


    Although the bamboo house looked small from the outside, it was found to have a unique cave after entering.


    As soon as the room entered, it was the main hall. There were several wooden chairs and a table. Behind the table were two doors leading to two bedrooms. From the perspective of Muyun, you can see that there seems to be another room on the other side of the bedroom on the left.


    Mu Yun guessed that the room should be a kitchen.


    The furnishings in the house are as simple and simple as the house from the outside. It seems that it''s because of the unique fragrance of bamboo. She just thinks it''s good to stand in the room and be baptized.


    At this time, on the oblique corner of the table, there is a small box.


    Muyun doesn''t have the habit of peeking at other people''s things, so she sits upright in her chair and wants to wait for the man to pack up and take herself away.


    She had thought that what the man said about cleaning up should be to take off his cloak and mask, but when the man stood in front of Muyun again, he was still dressed like that. It seems that because the owner feels very elegant, she has determined that the masked man is a good man.


    She asked without hesitation:


    "Why do you wear a mask at home?"


    The man''s action to open the box on the table stalled and said:


    "Personal preferences."


    Twilight Yun got a universal answer, so she realized that her question was inappropriate.


    They met for the first time and were strangers at all, and her question was obviously asked only when they reached the relationship of friends. She pursed her lips and sat down in the chair again without talking.


    The masked man seemed to notice a trace of embarrassment and turned into the bedroom.


    Twilight Yun found that the box on the table was opened by the masked man, revealing a very familiar trace inside.


    It''s a bamboo leaf sign!


    It''s the trace that the bamboo leaf thief always leaves after every big case!


    Mu Yun was startled. She couldn''t help but step back and knocked down the chair beside the table, making a huge noise.


    The masked man came out of the bedroom, looked at Mu Yun''s frightened eyes, then looked at the open box on the table, walked forward two steps and pulled Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun wants to escape. He pulls her out and wants to break away, but she can''t shake each other. She can only be dragged to the bedroom before the masked man.


    While being dragged, Mu Yun thinks about countermeasures. But before she thought of it, she was thrown into a dark place.


    It turned out that in one corner of the bedroom, there was a cellar door.


    Muyun was thrown into the cellar by the masked man through this door.


    It was dark all around, because I couldn''t see clearly, and the fear of the unknown shrouded the twilight cloud.


    She rushed to the door, slapped it and shouted:


    "Help, let me out. It''s wrong of you to do this! If you have any grievances, you can tell me..."


    "Bang!"


    The masked man threw something hard on the door.


    What else did Mu Yun want to say, but she was frightened by the huge sound suddenly sounded on the door panel. She could only hide behind the door and rely on the light penetrating through the crack of the door to make her feel a little safe.

 Chapter 242

    Twilight Yun slept very restlessly. There were all kinds of scenes in her dream, which overwhelmed her.


    There was always a black shadow in front of her. She fed her bitter things and was very rude. She was not as careful as Lin Jinyan and as gentle as Huang.


    After that, all kinds of nightmares followed.


    Either he was killed by the masked man or Lin Jinyan came to save himself. Instead, he was caught by the masked man. They looked at each other from a distance across the cage, but they couldn''t hold each other''s hands.


    That kind of Despair makes Mu Yun suddenly wake up from her dream.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she changed places.


    Familiar pear wood bedside, mahogany table and carved bench, and yellow curtain is hooked aside by the hook by the bedside.


    Huang Shi is sitting beside her, holding her hand. When she wakes up, a smile appears on her face, looks at Muyun and says:


    "Twilight Yun, you finally wake up."


    Twilight Yun looked at Huang Shi and her tears flowed down in an instant. She gently called "Niang".


    She didn''t believe what she saw now and thought it was an illusion. She didn''t forget the scene when Yang Zhu dragged herself into the cellar.


    The feeling of powerlessness and despair still haunts her chest, not to mention what fearful dreams she had just had


    She still felt that she had not woken up in her dream, and what she saw was only the condensation of her own miss.


    Seeing that she looked in a trance, Huang Shi quickly tightened her hand, stretched out his hand, probed her forehead and said:


    "The high fever seems to have subsided. The cellar is very cold. I have drunk the soup for you before. The doctor will come and show you again in a moment. Don''t worry first."


    Listening to Huang''s warm words, twilight Yun blinked. Only then did she realize that this is not the continuation of dreams, but reality.


    She suddenly sat up, took her yellow hand and said:


    "Mother, how did I get out?"


    Huang sighed, patted Muyun gently, pressed her down on the bed, covered her with bedding, and said:


    "Don''t be so impetuous. Lie down first. You can get up only after the doctor says your body is OK."


    After gently warning Mu Yun, Huang continued:


    "That day, after you went out, you didn''t come back when it was dark. Jinyan, but you were in danger, so he asked Ji Ge to find you. They searched all night and found a cabin in the bamboo forest."


    Mu Yun interrupted:


    "That''s where they found me?"


    Huang patted Muyun''s hand again, made her calm, and then said:


    "At that time, they didn''t care which hunter''s house they thought it was. But Jinyan looked for your trace, went straight to the hut, and found that there was another man''s footprint next to your footprint, so some were not sure whether you were still in the hut. They waited all night until the man appeared."


    Mu Yun widened her eyes and said:


    "The man is wearing a mask and wrapped in a black cloak?"


    Huang nodded and then said:


    "Jin Yan and Ji Ge didn''t have a search warrant, but they didn''t dare to enter the bamboo house without authorization. They stayed all night. After the man left, they looked for you and found you in the cellar. But at that time, you had a high fever, and the whole person was talking in a daze and struggling. Jin Yan was about to carry you back, but he didn''t want the man to come back again. However, the man seemed to know Ji Ge. As soon as he saw Ji Ge''s face, he quickly turned and ran away. Jin Yan and Ji Ge both knew that your situation was critical, so they gave up him and saved you first. You have been unconscious for three days. "


    Huang Shi shook his head as he spoke.


    "My body was well mended before, but I lost money again this time. You say it''s our Lin family. What evil did we do?"


    Mu Yun is worried about Lin Jinyan and Ji Ge''s comfort now. She ignores Huang''s last sentence, grabs Huang''s hand with her backhand and asks in a panic:


    "What about Jin Yan and Ji Ge? The masked man is very powerful. I''m afraid they can''t fight the masked man."


    Huang Shi looked at Mu Yun''s flustered face and knew that she was worried about Lin Jinyan and Ji Ge. She reached out and patted Mu Yun''s head, smiled and said:


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Lin Jinyan is a champion in martial arts. There are no people in the capital who can''t beat him. Even if he can''t beat him, there are Ji Ge and Jiangnan."


    Huang''s words were like a reassurance. After listening to them, Muyun lay quietly in the quilt, waiting for the doctor''s arrival.


    Huang Shi saw that Muyun was finally quiet, so he told her what happened during her coma.


    "After Jin Yan and Ji Ge brought you back, they quickly investigated the man in the bamboo house. Although the man was wearing a mask, people couldn''t see his face clearly, when Jin Yan and Jiangnan fought with him, they realized that his moves were very familiar. I think they had the same moves when they fought, and I don''t know how they saw them." Huang complained gently, Then he smiled, "but Jiangnan and Jinyan have some skills."


    Huang was about to continue talking when there was a knock outside the door.


    A servant girl outside said:


    "Mrs. Lin, the doctor you invited is here."


    Huang was overjoyed when she heard this. She quickly pulled down the curtain of Muyun''s bed, revealing only a part of Muyun''s arm and put it on the side bench. A small pillow was placed on the low stool to keep Mu Yun''s arm from getting sore and cold.


    After entering the door, the doctor respectfully saluted Huang, then sat down by Mu Yun''s bed and stretched out his hand to take Mu Yun''s pulse.


    He pondered for a moment and said:


    "This lady has lost a lot of money before. Although she made up some money not long ago, I''m afraid she''s still not as good as usual after this serious illness. Remember to make a big tonic, warm and nourishing. Moisturizing is the best. I''ll write you a prescription later. Take one dose every morning for a month, and her body will probably recover a lot. After that, I''ll take my pulse again and have a look Madam''s pulse, and then next prescription. "


    When Huang was in the village, he learned from Malang that the prescription for recuperation should be changed from time to time. Therefore, he was not surprised to hear the doctor say that he should continue to take medicine.


    She nodded and thanked the doctor to the door.


    When the doctor learned that he was going to visit the general''s house, he was a little nervous. Seeing Huang''s courtesy, he was very grateful to himself. He immediately felt that it was not too difficult to deal with the people in the general''s house. He was even more sure that he should treat the lady in the house well.


    After closing the door, Huang came to Muyun''s bed. He put Muyun''s hand into the bedding first, so he had to hang the bed curtain.


    She looked at Muyun and said:


    "You''ve heard what the doctor said just now. Stay at home these days. If you want to do anything, you should discuss with me first. Even if you go out, our mother and I will go out together."


    Mu Yun felt that Huang Shi was a bit of a fuss, but she thought that she had gone to the mountain because of her unauthorized decision, which finally worried several people. She also knew that she had no qualification and reputation to refuse, so she lay quietly in bed and whispered in response to Huang Shi''s words.


    Huang sat by the bed again, and they chatted.


    Mu Yun can''t wait to know the news about Jin Yan and Ji Ge, so she quickly asks Huang Shi:


    "Mother, haven''t you finished what you said before?"


    Huang glanced at Mu Yun gently and said:


    "How come after you get sick, your temper is more urgent than before?"


    Twilight Yun didn''t hear Huang''s ridicule, urging Huang to continue.


    "After they fought with the man with the mask, they knew that many of his tricks were similar to those of those patrolling the barracks."


    Mu Yun asked in surprise:


    "The observation of Jiangnan is quite meticulous."


    Huang smiled and said:


    "How can you put all these good things on the head of Jiangnan? This time, I found that the skill of the masked man is different, but Jin Yan."


    Mu Yun''s eyes widened and asked incredulously:


    "How does Jin Yan know the skill of those patrolling people?"


    Huang smiled proudly:


    "Since Jin Yan became the No. 1 scholar in martial arts, many people in Beijing are dissatisfied. It''s raining. She challenged her, including those patrolmen in the capital. They know each other''s ways when they fight more often."


    Mu Yun nodded. Unexpectedly, there were many coincidences.


    "Following this clue, they quickly found out the information about the man with the mask. The man was originally named Yang Zhu. He was also a member of the patrol team, but not long ago, there was a sudden accident at home. He resigned from his post in central Beijing and moved directly to a cabin in the mountains. It was said that half of his face was destroyed in the accident, because it was really scary , he usually wears a mask. "


    Huang Shi said that at this time, his face was somewhat regretful, and then turned into doubt:


    "But the time when the accident happened was too coincidental, but not long before the bamboo leaf thief began to act, jigo thought there was something strange about it, so he checked the accident in his home."


    Twilight Yun also feels that this time is really a bit coincidental. Even if Huang doesn''t continue to explain, she has made up a series of accidents in her brain.


    Seeing her eyes turning straight, Huang couldn''t help patting her head and said:


    "You, don''t always think about what you have and what you don''t have. Listen to me first."


    Twilight Yun nodded obediently. The whole person shrank in the quilt and grabbed the quilt with both hands.


    Huang''s actions made her laugh a little. She helped Muyun press the corner and continued:


    "I don''t know, but I was shocked when I checked. It turned out that Yang Zhu had a sister, and the brother and sister depended on each other. A few years ago, they came to the capital. He finally got the patrol position. He thought that the life of the brother and sister would gradually get better after that, but he didn''t expect that one night, his sister was polluted by a group of things inferior to animals." Huang sighed a long sigh and said with some emotion, "everyone says the capital is good, but I don''t know how it is. It''s just for those dignitaries. Even if ordinary people like us are bullied by those people, there''s no place to complain."


    Twilight Yun quickly stretched out her hand from the quilt and covered Huang''s mouth.


    "Mother, don''t forget where you live now?"


    As soon as Huang''s words were spoken, he knew he had made a mistake. At this time, he thought along with Mu Yun''s words and was surprised in a cold sweat.


    Seeing Huang''s expression, Muyun knew that she would be cautious, so she moved her hand down and asked:


    "And then?"


    "His sister hanged herself because she couldn''t bear the insult and left a letter to Yang Zhu to avenge herself. But Yang Zhu took his sister''s letter and went to the Yamen in the capital to sue the animals, but in the end, he not only lost his sister''s body, but also was forced to resign from his position as a patrolman. Since then, he hasn''t appeared in the capital."

 Chapter 243

    Listening to Huang''s narration, Muyun guessed:


    "If my guess is right, those animals that polluted her sister''s innocence are the ones he committed major cases?"


    Huang Shi nodded and said in her heart: if her family''s Muyun was tossed like this, she would kill those animals.


    Muyun thinks for a while and suddenly suspects:


    "Those people forced her sister to this point, but he just went to those families to steal things. It''s kind of soft hearted."


    While she was saying this, she saw Lin Jinyan come in.


    Lin Jinyan is very happy to see Muyun wake up. He sits next to Muyun''s bed and asks:


    "How does your body feel?"


    After getting Mu Yun''s nod, he looked at Huang and asked:


    "Mother, did the doctor come today?"


    Huang nodded and repeated what the doctor had told her to Lin Jinyan.


    After hearing this, Lin Jinyan frowned. He said to Muyun:


    "If you want to do anything in the future, you should tell me and my mother in advance that you can''t act alone without our approval. Moreover, you are mainly taking a rest these days. Don''t think about these things."


    At dusk Yun smells the speech and laughs.


    "You two are really mother and son. What you say is the same."


    Huang and Lin Jinyan looked at each other and smiled without saying anything.


    With Lin Jinyan at his side to accompany Muyun, Huang goes to the small stove in the hospital to stew a body tonic Soup for Muyun.


    Although the windows in the house are covered with white gauze, and the sunlight outside is looming, so that the house is not very dark, Muyun has been thinking about the light flowing out at the moment when Lin Jinyan entered the door. She doesn''t know why, she is very urgent and wants to go to the hospital.


    Lin Jinyan saw the look in Mu Yun''s eyes at the door frame and knew what Mu Yun wanted to do. He smiled softly and fished Muyun out of the quilt.


    Twilight Yun was suddenly pinched by someone''s armpit. The whole person took it out of the quilt and was a little flustered. She never thought Lin Jinyan''s power was so strong, so she easily lifted her from the quilt. Although they had done many shameful things, they were carried out of bed by Lin Jinyan, but somehow it made her more embarrassed.


    "Put me down quickly. What''s this like? I''m not a child anymore."


    When Lin Jinyan heard the speech, he gently looked at Muyun, held her in his arms and said:


    "You have always been a treasure worthy of love in my heart."


    Mu Yun''s face is even more blushing. She struggles to break free from Lin Jinyan''s arms, and she can''t shake Lin Jinyan at all. She can only be forced to be carried out of the house by Lin Jinyan and sit on the stone bench in the hospital.


    The servant girl has already put the cushion on the stone stool, and now it''s midsummer. Probably because there is a huge banyan tree in the yard, sitting on the stone stool doesn''t feel very dry and hot. At the moment, Muyun is wearing Chinese clothes, and sitting on the stone stool feels that the temperature is appropriate and the scenery is pleasant.


    She looked around at the well-organized flowers and plants in the hospital, and was not happy.


    When you are in a good mood, you talk more. She took Lin Jinyan''s hand and said in detail about her kidnapping by Yang Zhu.


    The moment she woke up, she forgot about the bamboo leaf pattern she saw in the bamboo house. Just now, after Huang told her the general situation of the case, she remembered such a stubble. When she saw Lin Jinyan, she immediately couldn''t wait to tell Lin Jinyan what she found.


    After hearing this, Lin Jinyan looked at her with a frown.


    Twilight Yun saw Lin Jinyan''s expression and knew that he was brewing all kinds of words to blame her in his heart.


    Besides, she really couldn''t think of why Lin Jinyan frowned.


    From what Huang Shi said just now, she probably knew that Lin Jinyan and Ji Ge had found all kinds of evidence of Yang Zhu. I''m afraid that now, as long as Yang Zhu is caught, the bamboo leaf case can be ended. I''m afraid this little evidence is icing on the cake.


    But even if she knew this, she also wanted to help Lin Jinyan and make her own contribution.


    She raised her hand to cover Lin Jinyan and eagerly explained what she wanted to say:


    "I wanted to go to the mountain because you all had some rashes and wanted to pick some herbs for you, but I didn''t expect such a change. This is beyond my control. Don''t say any blame. I''ve just been caught by my mother and my ears are going to be cocooned."


    Lin Jinyan''s eyebrows were not loose, but frowned even harder.


    He pulled Mu Yun''s hand off his face and said:


    "I didn''t want to blame you, but I was angry at this."


    Maybe she was ill and her brain was a little confused. Muyun hadn''t figured out what to do, but her body took a step ahead of her and kissed Lin Jinyan''s lips.


    Although she was very shy at the moment of kissing, since she kissed, she continued at this point.


    Lin Jinyan was overjoyed. Naturally, he knew that Mu Yun had been instructed by Huang. I just want to change her face a little and make her more frightened, so that if she wants to make a risk alone in the future, she can think of today''s situation a little and converge. Unexpectedly, he just pretended to be angry, but he got a kiss from Muyun.


    How could he easily let go of the prey in his mouth?


    When Muyun wants to leave, he presses the back of Muyun''s head and deepens the kiss.


    After the kiss, both of them were panting. At the time of separation, a silver thread was also involved in the corners of the mouth.


    Mu Yun nestled in Lin Jinyan''s arms and asked him softly:


    "What about the bamboo leaf case?"


    Lin Jinyan breathed out slowly before saying:


    "This case has a wide range of implications. But it has basically been closed. Ji Ge has sorted out all the cases and handed them over to the criminal department. After that, how Yang Zhu will be sentenced depends on fate."


    As soon as Mu Yun heard what he said, she asked suspiciously:


    "Have you got definite evidence?"


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and said:


    "It''s not that we found the evidence, but that he has admitted all his crimes."


    Mu Yun was stunned when she heard the speech.


    She thought for a while and then said:


    "When I discussed with my mother before, I thought it was a bit strange. He did this not like revenge, but like a joke. Besides, is his sister''s case over? I think those animals deserve to die."


    Lin Jinyan was silent for a moment and said:


    "We have done what we should do. The rest depends on the ruling of the Ministry of punishment."


    Muyun also knows what Lin Jinyan means. Even if Lin Jinyan thinks Yang Zhu''s sister is worth regretting, he and Ji Ge have no strength, but they are small officials of sesame. How can they compete with the old foxes who have mediated in the capital for so long?


    What they can do is to collect evidence, and then put everything on the desk of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment for him to decide.


    But even if she knew it would be like this, she was not happy in the end.


    This feeling of leaving fate entirely in the hands of others is really too bad.


    Lin Jinyan hugged Muyun more tightly. As long as she was around, she felt very satisfied. As long as she''s okay.


    She talked herself into it.


    "I believe that the wicked will eventually be rewarded." Mu Yun said and clenched her teeth.


    The second time, Lin Jinyan brought back the verdict of the Shangshu.


    "Because Yang Zhu didn''t kill people, he won''t be sentenced to death, but because he stole too much money, he was sent to the northwest mine."


    When Muyun saw Lin Jinyan saying this, she was obviously relieved. She couldn''t help asking:


    "Is there anything hard to say?"


    At this time, they are sitting in the hospital. On the stone table is Huang''s chicken soup stewed today. Huang also sits next to Muyun and looks at him with Muyun.


    Lin Jinyan first glanced at the gate of the hospital and saw that there was no one outside. He lowered his voice and said:


    "We found some traces of poisonous herbs in Yang Zhu''s house. I guess he has poisoned the childe of those families. Ji Ge and I didn''t write down the guess, but wrote the names of these herbs in the lawsuit. Maybe Lord Shang didn''t find it, so we didn''t have the crime of poisoning Yang Zhu''s crown."


    Muyun doesn''t think so. While drinking chicken soup, she says:


    "I don''t know how difficult it is on the way to the northwest. It''s Midsummer now. People are easy to get sick and die in a long time of dehydration and unhealthy environment. I think the Shangshu didn''t convict him, perhaps because there is insufficient evidence, and they haven''t found out the abnormalities in these people. I''m afraid that those rich businessmen know Yang Zhu''s mind and want to harm him on the way."


    When she said this, she didn''t agree with her.


    "Why did Yang Zhu throw those women''s intimate clothes on the street, which polluted the reputation of these women? The people who did harm to her sister were obviously those who were inferior to animals. Why did he have to involve innocent people."


    Seeing her frown, Lin Jinyan stretched out his hand to flatten the folds between her eyebrows and said:


    "How do you know those women are innocent? We found something suspicious when we searched for his sister''s accident."


    Twilight Yun and Huang Shi both noticed Lin Jinyan''s abnormal tone and noticed that there was probably something else.


    "Did the girls of these families also take part in the pollution of his sister?"


    Muyun learned more details about the case from Lin Jinyan yesterday. One of them is that Yang Zhu''s sister was polluted in the alley at night and hanged herself in the morning. Yang Zhu was on duty that day. Naturally, he could not be rescued.


    She thought that it was Yang Zhu''s sister who went to find Yang Zhu that would happen.


    After all, the girls in the capital are more reserved than those in the East ditch and the town. They don''t even go to the street often on weekdays, let alone go out at night.


    Hearing Lin Jinyan''s words, she knew that maybe sister Yang Zhu had another story when she went out.


    "She went out that day because these girls met. Only later, when those girls left and left her alone in the alley, did she get that treatment."


    "When Yang Zhu pleaded guilty, he once said that the reason why his sister died was that they left early, but I didn''t know that they would let her wait until dark."


    After Lin Jinyan finished, Muyun and Huang had their own guesses.


    "This girl is also a fool. Why do you have to wait for them to leave?" Huang sighed.


    "I''m afraid it''s for my brother."


    In the capital, the interests of various forces are complex. If she is careless, she will pull her hair and move her whole body. Maybe she is just waiting to prevent her brother from falling in these populations. Even if she knows that the other party is playing with herself, she may be patient because she wants to help her brother.

 Chapter 244

    "And what a coincidence, their relatives arrived after and did that."


    Muyun originally thought that the girls were innocent, but now her heart is a little complicated. She really doesn''t understand what these girls think, so she can frame a young woman like herself.


    Why do women bother women?


    Lin Jinyan looked at the two people tangled. He wanted to say something else they found, but he was afraid that Mu Yun paid too much attention and let himself lose his body, so he didn''t speak again.


    Mu Yun suddenly looked at Huang and said:


    "Mom, I want to give Yang Zhu some silver."


    Huang couldn''t understand and asked:


    "He''s got you so far, do you want to help him?"


    Muyun is not Stockholm syndrome.


    Although she had a cold, fever and coma before, she knew that before she was rescued, someone gave her medicine and was still taking care of her.


    She was familiar with Lin Jinyan and Huang, but they were not the people who took care of her at that time.


    Since it''s not them, it''s probably Yang Zhu.


    Now, it''s reasonable for Yang Zhu to kidnap himself. If she did something bad and was found, the first thing she thought of must be tying people first.


    As for his fever in the cellar, it should also be because of his lack of support. She didn''t find any signs of abuse on her body. Huang didn''t say there were signs of being bound on her body. According to the time line, she was trapped by Yang Zhu for at least two days. If she was bound by ordinary ropes, the trace would disappear for at least a week, but she didn''t find any red marks.


    It seems that Yang Zhu untied her after she fell asleep.


    She understands him, not to mention


    "I respect him as a man who would not hesitate to give up his position in order to avenge his sister. Few people can do such a thing for their sister. More people would rather threaten their sister''s death in exchange for greater interests. I don''t think he is guilty to death."


    Twilight Yun looked at Huang firmly, and Huang also pondered.


    "Seriously think about it. If something like that happened to Lin Lang, I would have to fight my life and send those animals to hell." Huang said fiercely and nodded to Mu Yun, "well, since Mu Yun said, we''ll help him quietly."


    Huang looked at Lin Jinyan, took out a little silver from his arms, handed it to Lin Jinyan and said:


    "First, you use some money to take care of the escort yamen, and the rest is hidden by Yang Zhu."


    Seeing that Huang Shi only took out that little silver, Muyun didn''t think it was too little.


    You know, when they go on the road, they can''t bring a lot of things.


    First, the more money you have, the more burden you have; Second, it may cause the greed of Yamen servants and let them kill for money.


    After all, the road to the northwest is too far. Half of the prisoners escorted in the past every year will die on the road. As long as they say that Yang Zhu died on the road, it is just as simple as crossing out his name.


    Moreover, the money is enough for ordinary people to eat for a year.


    It should not be difficult for Yang Zhu to survive the first difficult days.


    Lin Jinyan nodded and asked Muyun to have a good rest, so he went out and did things properly.


    They don''t know that their kindness this time will benefit them a lot in the future.


    After Lin Jinyan left, Mu Yun was still a little depressed. Seeing her like this, Huang suggested going out for a walk.


    They went out of Jiang''s house. Before going out, Huang also specially put a curtain hat on Muyun to prevent her from being exposed to the sun. At the same time, he wanted to avoid similar things because of Yang Zhu''s sister.


    The streets of the capital are much more lively than those in the town. There are many cars and horses and all kinds of people.


    When Huang saw two foreigners dressed up, he also pulled Mu Yun''s sleeve and asked her to have a look together in surprise. Mu Yun just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention. This kind of foreigner had a lot of contacts before she crossed. She wasn''t interested.


    Her attention now is in the teahouse.


    There was a lot of noise in the teahouse, but she only heard the whispers of several people at the door.


    "Have you heard about the bamboo leaf case before?" said a man in a brown blouse.


    "I heard that it was made by the people who patrolled the city?" said a man in a Confucian shirt with a scholar fan.


    "Yes, there was resentment before, but now it''s revenge," said the last man in white linen.


    It''s noon now. The sun is hot in midsummer. Many people come to the teahouse to have a cup of tea to relieve the summer heat, so they don''t care much about Muyun standing at the door of the teahouse. Mu Yun took Huang''s hand, turned several tables and sat down behind the three people.


    Mu Yun thought that the combination of the three was really strange, and they were interested in what they said, so she approached them to eavesdrop. Huang originally thought that Muyun was thirsty. He glanced at the dirty table. He wanted to circle Muyun home for a drink, but he saw that she lifted her curtain cap and gave herself a look.


    Huang immediately understood that he was doing well and waiting for the waiter to serve tea.


    Seeing that Mu Yun was wearing a curtain hat, the three people just looked curiously, didn''t care much, and continued to talk about their topic.


    Mu Yun knows what they say, and knows more than they do. When she is bored, she hears the scholar fan say:


    "Don''t think it''s just those rich children who did it."


    Ma Buyi said "Oh" and asked:


    "Listen to you, there''s something else in it?"


    "Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce. You don''t think about it. No matter how unpopular they are, they have passed the martial arts test. Even if their official position is not high, they are much more noble than those who engage in business. Even if they are drunk and brave, I''m afraid they don''t dare to do anything to their sister."


    "That''s true," said the brown blouse.


    "So ah, among these people, there must be someone whose official position can overwhelm these people and force them to obey." the scholar fanned the conclusion, and then said mysteriously, "maybe the person who wants to play the patrol sister is the same person. He was afraid of several informants, so he was coerced by the rich children to do that together."


    A few people sighed and soon the topic was opened and talked about the recent war in the frontier.


    Mu Yun was thinking about the strangeness of the case. She just felt that the water in the capital was too deep. If Lin Jinyan came to the capital to take a martial official, I''m afraid it would be difficult without a background.


    When she was worried, she was suddenly touched on the back of her hand.


    That technique is obscene and different, and it is obviously not Huang''s hand! It''s not Lin Jinyan!


    She was so frightened that she took back her hand and wanted to see which disciple it was


    The man was even more delighted when he saw Mu Yun''s reaction.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to untie the curtain hat on Muyun''s head.


    At this time, Huang also woke up from the accident, fiercely stood up, pulled Mu Yun behind him and said to the visitor:


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you still want to strengthen good family women in public?"


    The man listened to Huang''s words and looked at Mu Yun with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    He asked suspiciously:


    "Now that you have married someone, what kind of curtain hat do you wear?"


    Generally speaking, these hangings and hats are brought by unmarried girls in the capital. Married women don''t. Huang stamped her feet angrily. She put a curtain cap on Muyun to prevent such a thing from happening. Unexpectedly, it was because she brought a curtain cap on Muyun, which made her attract other people''s attention.


    When the man saw that Huang was speechless for a moment, he motioned the people behind him to take off the curtain hat of Muyun.


    Just now, when Mu Yun showed Huang Shi to lift the curtain and hat, he had glanced at Mu Yun''s face.


    Although she is simple, she can see that her eyebrows, eyes and nose are very exquisite. If she dresses up carefully, she may be more beautiful than the first beauty in the capital. He always had some thoughts in his heart, but he was worried that the two people came out of the big house, so she kept staring at them. However, she stared for so long and didn''t find the servants. She knew that the two people should be civilians in the capital.


    This means that even if he does it to them, he will not have any influence again.


    With such a conclusion, he had no scruples when he shot.


    As soon as Muyun saw their posture, he knew that this man must not have robbed civilian women for the first time, but he could still stand in the teahouse. He could see that the power behind him was very strong.


    Otherwise, he would be locked up in his cell early and not allowed to come out.


    She was a little flustered for a moment. She felt that ordinary people could not compete with this. When she was thinking so, she suddenly remembered the topic discussed by the three people behind her. She thought that if she moved out the identity of Lin Jinyan and Ji Ge, I''m afraid this man wouldn''t dare to do it easily.


    She had this idea and immediately said:


    "I''m the wife of the top martial arts scholar in the capital. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Mu Yun''s words really dispelled all the thoughts in the man''s heart.


    What is the concept of Wu Zhuangyuan?


    The champion of martial arts is different from the champion of literature.


    Even if a person is a scholar, if he can''t get into the eyes of the emperor, he can only be the life of the common people. However, the martial champion is different. The martial champion speaks by strength. Since he can fight all over the capital, he must be able to accept the reuse of the imperial court. Moreover, if he has a grade official position, he will have some soldiers. He is a dandy like himself, and his subordinates are several servants, but he can''t compete with their officers and soldiers.


    With consideration, he could only stare at Huang Shi and Mu Yun fiercely, turn around and walk away quickly.


    Twilight Yun saw him disappear in her vision, and then she breathed out a long breath. She was just scared to death.


    Now Lin Jinyan is not around, and Huang Shi is just a weak female. In case of conflict, he can''t be caught. I''m afraid Huang Shi will be hurt.


    Mu Yun glanced at Huang Shi and saw that the fear and fear in her eyes were no less than her own.


    After a recent accident, everyone in the teahouse is looking at Mu Yun and Huang. Mu Yun was so uncomfortable by their eyes that she hurriedly took Huang''s hand and returned to Jiang''s house.


    After they entered Jiangfu, they followed one of them far away and immediately told the news of their entering Jiangfu to the man who had molested her in the teahouse before.


    When the man heard the reply, he said to himself happily:


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fight those two people."


    Although he didn''t know what the relationship between the two people and the people in the Jiang family was, it turned out that the two people could get in and out freely in the Jiang family. Even if they were not valuable guests of the Jiang family, they should also have a countless relationship with the Jiang family.

 Chapter 245

    This way.


    They went excitedly, but they came back in such a mess. They were both a little unhappy.


    Huang turned around the yard for two times without calming down.


    "We can''t stop today. When Lin Jinyan comes back, we must tell him and let him find out who this man is. He is so bold in the capital."


    Mu Yun doesn''t want to make things big. Moreover, she also thinks of the previous speculation about the person''s identity, and doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    She said to Huang:


    "Mom, we don''t have a deep foundation in the capital. Besides, neither of us was hurt today. Forget it."


    Huang Shi also knew that Muyun was right, but she was still a little angry in her heart.


    "Besides, the man ran away quickly this time and left no substantive evidence. Even if we talked to Lin Jinyan, Lin Jinyan couldn''t take him. It would only increase his worry."


    Huang Shi was somewhat unwilling, but he sighed and gave up the idea of telling Lin Jinyan.


    Both of them stopped asking about the door and began to prepare lunch in the yard.


    Muyun wants to make Huang happy. Huang soon puts down his heart knot and laughs with Muyun.


    When Lin Jinyan comes back from dealing with Yang Zhu, Muyun and Huang just put their lunch on the table. They had a lively lunch and didn''t say anything.


    In the afternoon.


    Lin Jinyan sat in the courtyard with Muyun. Muyun looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Did you hide some secret truth from me?"


    Lin Jinyan nodded without hesitation.


    "This case is complicated. I''m afraid that talking too much will only increase your concern."


    As soon as Mu Yun heard this, she smiled.


    "You keep me in this yard all day. I don''t even have anything to kill time. It''s strange to hear you talk about these cases, but you talk about half of them, not completely. Just think that the emperor''s heir gave me a delicious meal, but you didn''t give me chopsticks. It''s really deceiving.".


    Lin Jinyan looked at Muyun''s coquettish appearance and imagined that Muyun was greedy for a table of dishes, but there was nothing to do. He was inspired.


    He shook his head and said:


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you everything."


    Later, Muyun learned from his narration that the person who first fell in love with the girl was not any of the rich children, but the childe of the Lu family, a big family in the capital.


    The road family was heavily guarded. Yang Zhu couldn''t enter easily. It seemed that he gave up his plan of revenge and only targeted a few rich children.


    After hearing this, Muyun was very angry.


    "This man is really hateful. When he sees the girl, he wants to find a group of people. Moreover, he is so bold and reckless in the capital. He really doesn''t pay attention to the law."


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and said:


    "Lu Jia is guarding him. Who can take him?"


    Then Lin Jinyan told Muyun about the Lu family''s influence in the capital.


    Finally, Lin Jinyan sighed:


    "General Lu has a high prestige in the capital. He has always been strict with himself and lenient to others. If he returns to the capital and hears that his son has done these things, I''m afraid he''s going to break the Lu childe''s leg."


    Mu Yun asked suspiciously:


    "This general is not in the capital?"


    Lin Jinyan nodded and said:


    "The frontier war is urgent. General Lu has been guarding the frontier for several years. He probably doesn''t know anything about things in the capital. That''s why he developed his son like this."


    Mu Yun asked suspiciously:


    "Then didn''t any elder in his family tell him right and wrong?"


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and said:


    "Now the Lu family only has a grandmother who dotes on her younger generation. This grandmother only knows how to burn incense and chant Buddha every day. If she is a weak woman, how can she control this second ancestor?"


    Mu Yun thought, too.


    She could not help thinking of the young man she met in the teahouse today.


    She felt that young people seemed to be a little more timid than childe Lu. After all, the son surnamed Lu is not afraid of Yang Zhu, who has an official position in the imperial court. It is estimated that he will not care about Lin Jinyan''s top martial artist. Today, the man quickly retreated after hearing Muyun say the name of the No. 1 scholar.


    Probably a role that doesn''t enter the stream.


    Muyun didn''t know that the reason why the man didn''t do it to her was because the place they returned was the Jiang family.


    If they return to the homes of ordinary people, this man will certainly not let them go.


    Moreover, she guessed wrong. The identity of the young man was childe Lu.


    However, the status of the Lu family is similar to that of the Jiang family, but the Jiang family has always played a role in defending the capital, while the Lu family guards the frontier.


    In the early years, when the emperor consolidated his position, the two families had a very good relationship and exchanged marriages. However, after that, the relationship between the two countries has become more and more rigid, but recently it has reached the point of water and fire.


    Lin Jinyan didn''t know why he was so concerned about the news of the Lu family, but he couldn''t help looking up the reasons for the rigid relationship between the two families.


    It turned out that in the early years, general Lu married the legitimate daughter of the Jiang family. As a result, two years later, the lady Lu died of dystocia. At that time, general Lu was marching outside to fight.


    The Jiang family blamed general Lu for the loss of their daughter''s life. General Lu also took all the responsibilities because of his love and shame for his wife.


    Therefore, the grandmother of the Jiang family ate fast and chanted Buddhism all day.


    Once when she went out to worship Buddha, she picked up a baby on the way and adopted the child based on kindness.


    This child is now the road childe.


    "Mingming was raised by his grandmother, but his mind is too bad." Lin Jinyan shared what he found with Muyun.


    When he finished the story, they sighed for a while.


    Mu Yun said:


    "The grandmother only raised the child, but didn''t teach him the truth of life. No wonder she taught the child like this."


    Lin Jinyan wanted to go deeper.


    He has been handling cases with jigo these days. Many of them are dirty. Now he really knows a lot. The Lu family has come to the point where they are today. He suspects that there may be someone behind the Jiang family''s death. However, the affairs of these two families can not be interfered by people like him who don''t even have an official position.


    The two sat quietly in the yard, chatting about something they didn''t have.


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door, but it was jigolin.


    Jigo held a large jar of wine in his arms. When he saw them sitting in the yard, he put the wine "bang" on the table.


    He smiled:


    "Brother, I''m promoted and rich today. Please have a good meal."


    He said so, but he didn''t want to lead everyone out to the sea to eat. He looked at Muyun with shining eyes.


    Seeing his expression, Muyun knew that he was greedy. He wanted to have a good meal in the Lin family in the name of celebration.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was "crackling" applause outside the door.


    But Jiangnan and ah Xiu, with Gao and Jiang''s father, appeared at the door.


    Jiang Fu seemed a little embarrassed. He stood at the door and coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    With a wave of Gao''s hand, he motioned a group of people behind him to send their gifts.


    She arched her hands and said:


    "Congratulations on the promotion of Ji''s son lang."


    As soon as grandma Jiang''s voice fell, the rest of them congratulated Ji Ge. The Lin family''s courtyard was full of excitement.


    Huang Shi and Muyun borrow the Jiang family''s kitchen and cook a delicious meal to celebrate. Lin Jinyan and Ji Ge entertain the Jiang family.


    Qinghe jigo stayed in the capital to be an official.


    But Ji Ge knew that he could complete the assessment case this time without the help of Lin Jinyan and Jiangnan. However, he was really poor and couldn''t get good things.


    Lin Jinyan naturally goes without saying that he is his brother-in-law to help himself, which seems to be justified. However, Jiangnan is a friend with him. He is very grateful for living and dying with him.


    After a lively meal, several men gathered together and talked about the imperial court.


    Jiang''s father is a high-ranking man and knows the arrangement of the imperial court in detail, so he secretly revealed his official position to Lin Jinyan and secretly tried whether he wanted to move his family to the capital.


    Lin Jinyan was very happy when he learned that he had got a small official. Hearing Jiang''s father''s temptation, he had to take this matter to heart.


    If I work in the capital in the future, I definitely don''t want to be separated from Muyun. I can only see her once a month. But there is an inch of land and an inch of gold in the capital. It is not easy for them to buy a house. He thought that Muyun had paved a cheap way for her with silver when he had a martial arts test in the capital, but now he didn''t want to use Muyun''s money again.


    But even if he had an official position, he could not bring huge profits immediately. This means that if you buy a house recently, the money will be paid by Muyun.


    This made him really unhappy, but he had to wait until he collected enough money to buy a house in the capital, but he didn''t know when


    After listening to Jiang Fu''s words, Mu Yun disliked the low official position assigned to him by the imperial court, but she also knew that this official position alone would be enough for ordinary people to be happy all their life. She really shouldn''t force for more.


    While she was happy, she suddenly found Lin Jinyan sad.


    When he went to bed at night, he found that Lin Jinyan''s sadness did not decrease, but increased.


    When they were lying in the quilt together, Muyun said:


    "You seem to have a lot on your mind today."


    Although this is an affirmative sentence, it means that she wants Lin Jinyan to express her sorrow, but she didn''t expect that Lin Jinyan just gave a slight "um" and didn''t say his sorrow.


    She was very familiar with this situation. At the beginning, she didn''t want Lin Jinyan to be a military official. Lin Jinyan was so worried. At that time, she misunderstood Lin Jinyan''s intention and thought he was going to quit himself.


    She knew him better now, and naturally knew that his state was typically over thoughtful.


    If he ignores it, he may fall into deep self doubt.


    Muyun strongly straightens Lin Jinyan''s back to himself. Lin Jinyan obediently turns around and quietly looks at Muyun in the dark.


    She knows that if Lin Jinyan doesn''t want to, she can''t shake Lin Jinyan even if she uses her milk strength. His willingness to turn around now shows that he will be able to untie Lin Jinyan''s heart knot with his own efforts.


    "We have been married for two years. What else do you want to hide from me?"


    Lin Jinyan sighed, hugged Muyun in his arms, buried his head deep into Muyun''s shoulder socket, sniffed her sweet taste and said:


    "I just feel so useless."

 Chapter 246

    Twilight Yun heard his words, broke free from his arms, sat on him, stared at his eyes and said:


    "Why do you think so?"


    At this time, the moonlight shines obliquely on the ground through the window paper, which increases the brightness of the house. Lin Jinyan can also roughly see the expression on Muyun''s face.


    That eyebrow is his favorite look, but now he frowns because he is angry and puzzled. He doesn''t like this. He reaches out his hand to smooth the wrinkles between mu Yun''s eyebrows, but mu Yun blocks his hand.


    "Don''t move, you answer my question carefully first."


    Lin Jinyan holds Mu Yun''s hand back, takes it to his lips and kisses it gently.


    "Even if I have the title of No. 1 martial arts scholar, why do I think you are still so far away from me?"


    When Muyun hears Lin Jinyan''s words, she immediately feels distressed.


    She leaned down and leaned her forehead against Lin Jinyan''s forehead.


    "What silly words are you talking about? I think you are the furthest away from me. You are so strong and handsome. You are my favorite hero. Every time I see you sleeping beside me, I think how lucky I am to get your love."


    Twilight Yun said, tears of happiness flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    Lin Jinyan looked up and kissed the tears away.


    "How many infatuated men and women in the world, it is the greatest blessing for us to meet and know each other." Mu Yun whispered.


    They hugged quietly.


    She probably understood Lin Jinyan''s eagerness.


    Although it is said that women do not participate in politics, Mu Yun is not an ordinary woman.


    When Jiang''s father revealed the meaning of the imperial court to Lin Jinyan before, she overheard a word or two and knew what Jiang''s father meant by implying Lin Jinyan to stay in the capital. But if you want to stay in the capital, in addition to the official position, there is another thing, which is the foundation of settling down, that is, the house.


    However, an inch of land and gold in the capital, Lin Jinyan must be worried about it.


    "You, as long as you take your Wu Shi seriously, leave the rest to me and my mother."


    Lin Jinyan takes a deep breath and agrees to Muyun.


    Things in the capital have been done almost, and Ji Ge has also been promoted to wailang, a member of the Department of criminal affairs of zhengqipin.


    After several people discussed, they decided to move in the process. Jigo has sent a letter to the family, Aunt Li and the old mute, asking them to sell their house and rush to the capital to live with him.


    Muyun and Lin Jinyan reached a consensus last night that the house in chengdonggou should be left first as the ancestral home of the Lin family. Land and other things should be contracted to others first. As for the shop, Muyun has decided to sell the shop directly to her two shopkeepers, but she knows that these two people may not be able to take out so much money at one time, so she promised to let them pay on credit first, and some income of the shop will be paid a little in the future.


    This method of collection, before she crossed, is called installment payment.


    Because Muyun''s younger brother used to be a county magistrate in the town, and their relationship with Lizheng was not bad, these things went well.


    When their family left chengdonggou, they heard that Yanwu had married Ji Ge. She was abused by Ji Ge all day. From time to time, she had to run back to Chen''s house and complain with yuan. Yuan Shi often scolded Ji Ge for insulting him because he wanted to vent his anger on Yanwu. The relationship between the two families is getting worse and worse, and the life of tobacco is getting worse and worse.


    When Muyun heard the news, she didn''t feel anything. She just expected them to have a better start when they arrived in the capital.


    On the third day after they arrived at the village, they received an order from the imperial court to appoint Lin Jinyan as the Imperial military colonel from the eighth grade, command 800 people and horses, and obey the dispatch of the Ministry of military after taking over in the capital. Lin Jinyan''s treatment of the No. 1 scholar is similar to that of Ji Ge. As soon as Ji Ge came up, he was only a small county magistrate of No. 8 grade. Now after assessment, I don''t know who he liked. He was promoted directly to No. 3 grade and became a member of No. 7 grade.


    Three people came to announce the decree. They shouted Lin Jinyan''s name all the way and said the name of the No. 1 scholar in martial arts, but it made the Lin family shine.


    Yanwu, Chen Mo and others, even if they are envious and jealous, don''t dare to attack the Lin family easily.


    The Lin family now has two top scholars!


    No matter what outsiders thought, the Lin family had a lively celebration. The previous one was not very happy because there were outsiders. Now back home, naturally how refreshing how to come, several people were drunk.


    The night before departure, Lin Jinyan tossed and turned. Seeing him so anxious, Mu Yun hugged him behind him.


    She whispered in his ear:


    "Why are you so upset?"


    Lin Jinyan turned over, held Muyun in his arms and said:


    "I thought too much and couldn''t sleep for a while. Did it bother you?"


    Mu Yun shook her head and said:


    "If you have anything to say, just say, don''t hold it in your heart."


    Lin Jinyan sighed. He knew that Muyun''s body was not the best. He had to ensure a certain rest every day.


    Tonight, because he tossed and turned, Muyun couldn''t sleep, which was really harmful to her health.


    He patted Muyun gently and told her interesting stories in a low voice when she was a child. He wanted to help Muyun sleep. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before he heard the sound of Muyun''s sleeping breathing.


    Hearing this sound was like pouring proper tenderness on Lin Jinyan''s heart. The tumbling mood in his heart suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Huang and Lin Lang did not sleep on both sides of their houses.


    Huang was a little anxious because he wanted to leave the home he had always lived, while the other was too excited to sleep. Yulan and Yuyao hold each other''s hands, cheer each other up, and look forward to the future.


    Before they went home, they had inquired about the general house prices in the capital. However, when they packed their bags and returned to the capital again, they found that the house they had been optimistic about had been occupied, and the prices of other houses were very expensive.


    They found the original owner of the house and asked him why he didn''t leave the house to them?


    The man gave them a gray look and said with unknown meaning:


    "You haven''t paid the deposit. How can I keep the house? And in the capital, it''s not who has more money that has the most say."


    When the man finished, he gave them an involuntary look.


    Mu Yun realized that an inch of land and money in the capital did not mean that these houses were difficult to find, but more meant that power was hard to do.


    The Lin family had to look for them in the city for a long time. At this time, Jige found them.


    "How can you find a place to live?"


    Jigo saw that they were carrying big and small bags. He knew that they had not found a place to live.


    Mu Yun smiled bitterly and told Ji Ge what had just happened.


    Jigo frowned and said:


    "In that case, let''s combine our two families into one."


    Mu Yun disagrees first. She knows that Ji Ge worked in their town before, but she can''t let her go. In fact, the place he wants to stay most should be the capital. After all, his beloved woman is in this place.


    He has managed to stay in his dream capital now. I''m afraid he will marry Bai Qing soon. They all live in jigo''s house. What''s it like?


    Jige doesn''t understand why Muyun can''t accept it. When she is trying to convince Muyun, she sees Jiangnan with ah Xiu and finds them.


    They were originally a large group of people, standing in the middle of the road is very conspicuous, and now there are Jige and Jiangnan, which blocked the road.


    Several people discussed going to the restaurant to discuss the matter.


    They found a restaurant at random. They asked for a private room and sat together while having lunch and discussing what to do next.


    Although Jiangnan wants to let the Lin family live in his own home, it is really inconvenient to be a large family. Moreover, if outsiders know, they will laugh at the Lin family, which is not good for Lin Jinyan''s career.


    But Jige is different. Jige and Muyun are brothers and sisters. There''s nothing wrong with the their family.


    Just like Ji Ge, he doesn''t understand why Mu Yun insists on refusing.


    Mu Yun was forced to say what she thought:


    "Jigo, won''t you get married in the future?"


    Ji Ge understood Mu Yun''s scruples in an instant. He said:


    "Don''t you have so much confidence in your brother-in-law?"


    Ji Ge''s rhetorical question was very skillful, and Mu Yun was stunned for a moment.


    "But it''s not my kindness, but the house I like is very expensive. Even if I buy my hometown''s house, I can''t raise enough money, but I really have no face to ask you for money. But if you live with me, when I buy a house now, you pay for me. When you buy a house in the future, I''ll pay for you."


    People think this method is good.


    Huang also blamed jigo and said:


    "If you have any embarrassment or difficulties, you should tell us not to hide and tuck in, one family or two families."


    Jigo listened to Huang''s words and felt comfortable.


    Muyun has nothing to say, and the matter will be settled soon. The Lin family and Ji Ge live together first. When the Lin family buys another house and moves out in the future, Ji Ge will return the money for the house to the Lin family.


    These days, the Lin family are busy moving and don''t know anything about the capital. However, when they go to the street occasionally, they can still detect the sky in the capital. It seems that it is going to change.


    Before long, they knew that general Lu, who had been guarding the frontier, was coming back.


    There were many fewer hooligans in the street.


    It is different from the Jiang family who holds the military power together. The Jiang family, except the freak in Jiangnan, are all smiling foxes. They talk to you well. When you turn around, you don''t know what they are thinking.


    Master Lu is a man whose eyes can''t hold sand.


    "I heard from Jiangnan that when he used to stay in the capital, as long as he was a little gangster who risked his head in the capital, he didn''t eat less of his stick. Therefore, he is back now. Those hooligans who do nothing all day and the childe brothers who bully men and women are like hibernating frogs and don''t dare to speak casually."


    When ah Xiu said this, she helped Muyun clean up the weeds in the yard.


    "So powerful?" Mu Yun sighed, and then said with some ill intentions. "If he came back and suddenly found that his son has become like this, I''m afraid he''s not going to make his son sick?"


    "Eh... It''s better to kill that kind of disaster. It''s also for the sake of the disaster to keep it."


    Ah Xiu also learned what he had done from Jiangnan, and didn''t like him at all.


    "The yard Ji Ge chose is really good." Huang sighed while listening to their gossip. "The houses are sunny and the yard is large, but it seems that no one has lived for a long time."


    "It''s good that no one has lived for a long time." Yuyao said.


    Magnolia was tidying up the garbage. Hearing this, she said:


    "Yes, if there were people living before we came, the house doesn''t know what strange smell it emits."


    Several people looked at each other and smiled. They were very satisfied.

 Chapter 247

    Several people cleaned up the house. It was already afternoon.


    Huang looked at the sky and thought it was time to start preparing dinner, so he ordered everyone to do it together and make a big housewarming dinner.


    Ah Xiu cheered first and was very positive.


    Mu Yun orders ah Xiu''s head and throws her a handful of leeks to tidy up.


    Ah Xiu doesn''t feel trouble. She can pay almost anything to eat.


    Several people sat around in the middle of the yard, chatting and choosing dishes.


    "I tell you, the water of these big families is deep." a Xiu has been following Jiangnan for a few days since Muyun left. She has seen a lot of dirty things she has never seen before. She has been vigilant. She also feels that Muyun should listen to them and have a long heart, "Although the relationship between the Lu family and the Bai family is good now, in fact, they were sworn enemies more than ten years ago. The alliance between the Lu family and the Jiang family broke down... It is also rumored that the Bai family."


    Huang gave a "eh" and said:


    "The Bai family is really a troublemaker."


    Mu Yun listens carefully. He still needs to know more about the discord between these big families in the capital. After all, the Lin family will make a living under their nose in the future.


    When Lin Jinyan comes back in the evening, Muyun tells Lin Jinyan the news he heard from ah Xiu during the day.


    Lin Jinyan gave a deep thought and nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    Seeing that he was insipid, Muyun asked him:


    "How are you getting along with your subordinates today?"


    Lin Jinyan thought that Wu Shi was much better than Wen Shi. At least he wouldn''t have too many intrigues. He wanted to be able to deal with it easily with some fur he learned from Mu Yun. But he didn''t expect that he glared at her and said: "Lu, don''t be complacent. Your father is on his way back. You do such a thing. Aren''t you afraid of breaking your leg when he comes back?"


    The man put away his light attitude and said coldly:


    "Miss Xu, I''m willing to talk nonsense with you now because I think highly of your Xu family. If you insist on stopping me, don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize others."


    "I''m thinking about your life. Don''t take kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    The man didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xu Jiaying. He motioned the guards around him to stop Xu Jiaying and Yulan, and then pressed Muyun to his side.


    Ignoring Xu Jiaying''s curse, he held out his hand, raised Muyun''s chin and asked:


    "Is your husband the number one scholar in martial arts?"


    Mu Yun said softly:


    "Yes."


    Mu Yun''s humiliating face seemed to arouse his great interest.


    "Girl, don''t resist so much. I just want to make friends with you."


    As he spoke, he slowly slid his hand down Mu Yun''s chin.


    Twilight Yun only felt goose bumps all over her body as his hand moved. She wanted to step back, but she had been restrained by several guards and couldn''t step back. She had to suffer the man''s frivolity.


    However, the Lu family has long forgotten who Mu Yun is.


    A few days ago, grandma knew that Lu Fu was coming back, so she immediately sent him to the imperial court and found him an official position to show him in front of Lu Fu.


    But he has been scolded by his father since he was a child, so he counseled his father and wanted to be good in front of his father.


    But after so many days, he didn''t see the figure of Lu Fu. He maliciously expected Lu Fu to disappear. At the same time, his nature was slowly overwhelmed.

 Chapter 248

    Besides, since he learned that the new martial champion was only one level worse than his grade, he felt uncomfortable about how he looked at the martial champion''s face.


    On weekdays, he is even more targeted at Lin Jinyan, but it seems that this man is an elm head. No matter what moves he makes, he seems to have hit into cotton and can''t work at all.


    It was also for this reason that he wanted to trample Lin Jinyan under his feet. At that time, he remembered that he seemed to meet a woman who claimed to be the wife of Wu No. 1 scholar in the teahouse.


    The image that had been forgotten in my mind slowly became clear.


    He remembered that the woman opened her hat and showed her lovely and beautiful face - she blinked her eyes slightly, which really tickled his heart.


    He thought that he might as well get the woman at one fell swoop, which could not only severely humiliate the martial champion, but also solve his lovesickness. So these days, he is asking about Muyun''s whereabouts. He is relieved to learn that she has no deep relationship with the Jiang family.


    Today, there is this scene of containment.


    Muyun doesn''t like the man in front of her very much, but she knows that if she resists, he may threaten her with Xu Jiaying or Yulan Yuyao.


    She didn''t want to. The final result was that she was still taken away.


    Rather than let them suffer meaningless harm, let them tell Lin Jinyan, or save themselves as soon as possible.


    Thinking so, she winked at Yuyao Yulan.


    They were worried, but they also understood what Muyun meant. They immediately gave up resistance and watched Muyun be taken away.


    Seeing that Muyun doesn''t seem to resist, the man is even more proud. He directly makes people press Muyun to the house he bought privately.


    "I have met with you many times. I don''t know your name yet?"


    Mu Yun asked coldly with a face.


    In fact, she had a positive guess in her heart, but she still wanted to know the man''s name to verify whether her guess was correct.


    The man smiled and said:


    "My surname is Lu and my name is Anyan. I will be your husband in the future. You should keep it in mind."


    When Mu Yun heard the speech, she said angrily:


    "What husband? I have only one husband, Lin Jinyan, the No. 1 scholar in martial arts this year."


    Lu Anyan sneered and said:


    "Don''t think about the martial arts champion. My rank is one level higher than him. He can''t get into my eyes. How can he stay in the court? I think he will probably be deposed and go back to his hometown by the end of this year. As for you..." Lu Anyan walked around Muyun leisurely, stopped behind Muyun, lifted up a trace of her hair, sniffed and said, "If you can please me, I''ll buy you a house alone and give you..."


    Lu Anyan''s words were not finished, when a violent drink suddenly sounded at the door:


    "You dare."


    Lu Anyan heard the familiar voice and suddenly stood on his head.


    He looked up at the man and stepped back in disbelief.


    Mu Yun was also startled because the voice was full of anger. Although the anger should not be directed at her, she can''t help being taken by the momentum.


    She turned her head and saw a man in armor, striding into the door, staring at a pair of Gong eyes. Her anger surged in her eyes. Looking at Lu Anyan''s eyes, she wanted to tear him up.


    Different from Lu Anyan, what Muyun first feels is a burst of strangeness.


    She looked at people''s faces and always felt that something was wrong.


    Lu Anyan trembled his lips and shouted:


    "Dad..."


    Seeing Lu Anyan''s trembling appearance, Lu Youyu, Lu''s father, strode into the hall and slapped him on the table.


    He said:


    "You still have my father in your eyes? Look at what you have done over the years. Are you still a descendant of the Lu family? Do you still have my father in your eyes? You really want to destroy the Lu family! How did your grandmother get back such a evil obstacle?"


    With Lu Youyu''s angry roar, Lu Anyan softened his legs and knelt in front of Lu Youyu.


    He said as he snapped his head:


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore..."


    Mu Yun looked at this series of changes and had forgotten his words.


    Lu Youyu''s momentum is too strong. Even if she has stayed with Lin Jinyan for a long time and can resist this momentum, she has never seen such a decisive person. The angry roar, like its own echo, kept buzzing in her mind.


    Lu Youyu got free at this time and glanced at Muyun.


    His eyes were full of ice knives, with undisguised contempt and sneer, like himself. In his eyes, Muyun was not a good family woman at all, but a dissolute chicken from the Chu house in the red building on the street.


    Twilight cloud was excited by his eyes, and his anger surged in his chest.


    She was kidnapped into the courtyard by this beast with human face on the street. She was frightened and angry. Now she was misunderstood by this person who didn''t know the truth and felt that she was about to explode.


    She "Teng" stood up. Before she said anything, a cry rang out at the door again.


    "Twilight cloud!"


    The original anger suddenly turned into grievance after seeing Lin Jinyan.


    She stared at Lu Youyu and walked to the door without looking back.


    Lin Jinyan looked at her up and down and asked:


    "I was on duty just now. I heard Miss Xu say that you were kidnapped, but you were hurt?"


    Twilight Yun breathed deeply for a few times, trying to restrain her anger in her chest. She repeatedly thought about Lin Jinyan''s career and felt that the road family was such a huge thing that ordinary people like them could not resist.


    She was about to tell Lin Jinyan that she was okay, but she heard Lu Youyu behind her say:


    "My daughter-in-law, no matter how good she is, colludes with people everywhere."


    When Mu Yun heard the speech, she couldn''t hold her anger. She turned around, pointed to Lu Youyu''s nose and said:


    "Oh, I walked well on the road and was kidnapped. Your son kidnapped people in the street. Instead of talking about him, you said I was wrong. I thought it was the bad feng shui of the Lu family that could raise something inferior to animals, but I didn''t expect that the upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked."


    Lu Youyu feels that the reason why Mu Yun seduces Lu Anyan is not that he wants to protect his adopted son, but that he came to the capital long ago and has been secretly peeping into Lu Anyan''s behavior.


    He didn''t find any abnormalities in ruoanyan these days, but he heard about Lu Anyan among many people and felt very angry. He didn''t believe it at first, but his aides advised him to read more, listen more and believe less, so he was patient and wanted to wait three days before he appeared.


    But before three days, she got a reply from her subordinates. Lu Anyan did those things!


    He really couldn''t suppress his anger. At the same time, he saw Lu Anyan bind Muyun.


    However, when Muyun was tied, he didn''t resist at all. He thought that Muyun took a fancy to his family''s property. At that time, there were three other women with Muyun. The three women reacted fiercely, but they were much more normal than Muyun''s indifferent performance. One of them is no less beautiful than Muyun.


    They stood together, but Lu Anyan chose only Muyun.


    He immediately thought that Mu Yun and Lu Anyan were secretly colluding. Otherwise, why did he choose Mu Yun alone, and Mu Yun didn''t resist?


    After all, I stayed in the frontier for a long time. I don''t know that the lady of the Xu family was standing with Muyun at that time.


    The miss of the Xu family has been against Lu Anyan since childhood.


    If he knew Xu Jiaying''s identity, he would surely understand why Lu Anyan didn''t choose Xu Jiaying.


    At this time, he has determined that the relationship between mu Yun and Lu Anyan must be unclear, so he was angry when he heard Mu Yun''s sarcasm.


    As a general, I was taught a lesson by such an unclean woman!


    He turned his head and pressed Mu Yun with his momentum, but as soon as he turned his head, he and Lin Jinyan were stunned.


    At this time, Muyun realized where the strangeness she had felt before was.


    Lin Jinyan and this man... Look so alike!


    Especially now, both of them are glaring, which is even more obvious.


    Shaking God was just a moment. Lu Youyu rushed to Muyun in a few steps and reached out to grab her. Lin Jinyan is standing next to Muyun. Seeing Lu Youyu coming, he immediately protects Muyun behind him.


    "What are you doing!"


    In this way, the contrast between Lin Jinyan and grandpa is more obvious.


    Twilight Yun''s eyes revolved back and forth between them. She just felt that the two people looked more and more like father and son.


    Muyun has a bold guess in her heart. If this guess comes true, Lin Jinyan should not conflict with Lu Youyu.


    Even leaving aside this speculation, Lu Youyu was a general of the current Dynasty. Lin Jinyan is the No. 1 scholar in martial arts. As the captain of the eighth grade, he wants to listen to the general''s instructions. If he annoys Lu Youyu, I''m afraid he wants to wear small shoes for Lin Jinyan.


    She patted Lin Jinyan on the shoulder and interrupted their confrontation.


    She looked at Lu Youyu and said:


    "If you are still a fair man, you should find out the truth and then judge right and wrong. That''s all for today. I think the general should have more urgent things to deal with. It''s inconvenient for us to disturb here."


    Mu Yun glances at Lu Anyan and signals Lu Youyu to solve his son''s problem first.


    She herself took Lin Jinyan''s hand and left the land of right and wrong.


    As soon as they went out, they met Xu Jiaying guarding the door.


    Xu Jiaying looked them up and down and asked:


    "Are you hurt?"


    Muyun raised her hand to stop Xu Jiaying''s doubt and said softly:


    "It''s not suitable to talk here. Let''s go home first."


    Xu Jiaying always wanted to meet the Lin family, but she didn''t expect to meet for the first time under such a situation. Huang Shi originally saw the guests come to the door and didn''t want Muyun to talk about private affairs at home.


    But mu Yun said:


    "Xu Jiaying is my good sister. You shouldn''t hide it from her."


    Muyun and Xu Jiaying explain what happened on the road today to everyone. Everyone is angry.


    "I didn''t expect Lu Anyan to be such a dirty thing in a big family like the Lu family. I can often hear praise from general Lu in the street these days, and I was almost persuaded by them. With what happened today, I''m afraid I can''t trust general Lu anymore." Yuyao frowned and said.


    They attacked general Lu with words and words, and then prepared a big meal because of Xu Jiaying''s arrival.


    Although Xu Jiaying is a girl, she has gone through a lot of places in business in recent years. She has seen and heard a lot. Chatting with her is not boring at all.


    A few people talked and laughed, and slowly forgot a lot about what happened in the day.


    At night, Muyun and Lin Jinyan lie in a quilt. Muyun tells Lin Jinyan what she guesses in the daytime.


    "Can you pay attention today? Your face is 70% similar to that of general Lu?"

 Chapter 249

    There was no joy in the look of Twilight Yun, but with some worry.


    After day-to-day events, she had thought that general Lu was a man who was self righteous, partial and extremely protective of his shortcomings. Such a man as a father could not set a good example for Lin Jinyan. Although Lin Jinyan is an adult, if Lin Jinyan recognizes his ancestors and returns to his family, the Lin family is bound to be bound with the Lu family, but the general''s temperament has a bad ending in the history before she crossed.


    It would be very bad if the Lin family were involved at that time.


    Lin Jinyan obviously doesn''t recognize Lu Youyu, so he rushes to Lu Youyu and wants to bully Muyun in front of him, which makes him feel very unhappy.


    If such a man is really his father, he doesn''t recognize it.


    He patted Muyun on the back and said:


    "These things are handled by me. You don''t have to worry. If he goes too far, I''ll just regard him as a nominal father."


    Muyun knows that Lin Jinyan is making a guarantee for herself, but she is really contradictory. She doesn''t know what to say, so she lies quietly in Lin Jinyan''s arms and doesn''t say much.


    It''s natural that father and son can recognize each other. If there is a contradiction between her and Lu Youyu, which hinders their feelings, she doesn''t want to see it. If Lin Jinyan insists on recognizing Lu Youyu, she is willing to endure Lu Youyu''s prejudice and only wants Lin Jinyan to get what she has always wanted.


    Lin Jinyan''s idea is just the opposite of hers.


    Like Lin Jinyan and Muyun, Lu Youyu also had doubts when he returned.


    He couldn''t help guessing why the young man he saw today was so similar to himself. There was a faint outline of his dead wife in his eyebrows and eyes.


    He thought that if the child born to his wife had not died at birth, he would be as old as the young man now.


    He sat alone in his study and didn''t sleep all night.


    Early the next morning, Lu Youyu went to the martial arts training ground in the imperial court.


    In the martial arts field, young school captains are practicing with their subordinates. One of them is the young man he saw yesterday.


    Looking at that face, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. When he recovered, he found that he had just watched the young man fall into God, and at this time, the young man was surrounded by a group of people.


    Everyone around shouted:


    "Competition, competition, competition..."


    Lin Jinyan is not the first time to experience the experience of being forced to go to the martial arts competition field.


    On the first day Lin Jinyan came, they took turns to fight.


    Although he was more powerful than most of them, he couldn''t carry them to battle in turns. He consumed a lot of physical energy. Finally, he revealed his weakness because of muscle pain and was broken in one fell swoop.


    From that day on, people came to him almost every day. With a cold face, he packed the people back.


    At first, he thought these people were making him unhappy.


    Gradually, he knew that the soldiers in the martial arts field were all militants. On weekdays, they don''t show much, probably because they are at the same level, so they take care of each other and know where the other party''s bottom line is.


    The appearance of Lin Jinyan was like a tall man suddenly emerging from a group of dwarfs. As soon as they looked up, they could only see his company. His existence like a genius, on the one hand, they felt a little strange, on the other hand, they also wanted to increase their strength, so they set Lin Jinyan as their goal one after another.


    Lin Jinyan''s prestige in the army has gradually increased because he has been able to defeat his challengers many times.


    Today, someone came to challenge him. He didn''t want to fight. After all, yesterday was about Lu Youyu. He didn''t rest well. He was a little tired today, but he couldn''t stand it. All the people were shouting cheers, so he had to go on stage.


    However, with the effort of a cup of tea, he beat the man out of the challenge arena, but everyone has seen that his state today is much worse than before.


    His subordinates came forward with concern and asked:


    "Captain Lin, didn''t you rest last night?"


    Another man poked the man with his elbow and said to Lin Jinyan with a wink:


    "Is your sister-in-law pestering you?"


    When Lin Jinyan heard this, he subconsciously wanted to refute it.


    But before he opened his mouth, a voice came in and said with some irony:


    "For a woman like that, you''d better quit as soon as possible."


    Lin Jinyan looked at the past with cold eyes, but he saw Lu Youyu who met him only yesterday.


    As soon as the people around saw that general Lu had arrived, they saluted one after another. Although Lin Jinyan was somewhat dissatisfied with him, due to his rank, he still followed the etiquette and gave him a gift.


    Seeing that he was unhappy, Lu Youyu thought that the boy was really stubborn. He didn''t know what kind of debauchery he was married. married woman.


    When he wanted to say something else, he heard Lin Jinyan say:


    "If your wife is here, can you tolerate others saying that about her?"


    Lin Jinyan was so angry that he said such careless words. If Mu Yun and his guess are right, Lu Youyu''s wife is his mother. When he said such words, he was a bit rebellious.


    Aside from these, the so-called Dead is great. After people die, they really shouldn''t disturb people''s peace with words.


    When Lu Youyu heard her words, he was immediately angry.


    He took out his sword, pointed to Lin Jinyan and said:


    "You are really arrogant. I will come and teach you a good lesson for your father and pull out your sword."


    Lin Jinyan sneered and pulled out his sword.


    All the people around quickly backed away and made room for them.


    "How''s my wife? I''ve been with her for two years. Why don''t I know? It''s your son who has been separated from you for decades. Do you know his character and personality?"


    After Lin Jinyan said this, without waiting for Lu Youyu''s reaction, he raised his sword and stabbed him. Lu Youyu quickly catches Lin Jinyan, but he is surprised by Lin Jinyan''s strength.


    Lin Jinyan looks young, but the strength in his hands has the momentum of raging waves and crazy sea, which makes his original seriousness of only seven points become very serious.


    "Well come!"


    He praised him, then increased his strength and threw Lin Jinyan away from his knife and arrow.


    They retreated and tangled together again.


    All the people around were staring.


    As the saying goes, you can see your personal character from your martial arts skills.


    The swords played by general Lu''s army come and go straight without concealing his intention. Even if there are some tricky angles occasionally, they should be trained from actual combat, but they are not caused by his own city government. Lin Jinyan''s moves are mostly the same. Probably because of his status as a hunter, most of his moves deal with wild animals that are difficult to tame by nature, so his moves are more straightforward than general Lu''s, and he takes the key without leaving any room.


    It took them two quarters of an hour to stop.


    Lu Youyu thinks it''s shameful to bully a younger generation too much, while Lin Jinyan thinks that if he wins Lu Youyu, he''s afraid it''s a big tree that catches the wind.


    Although his views on Lu Youyu have changed slightly, he does not think Lu Youyu is a person worthy of deep friendship. According to his experience, as long as people who know Mu Yun are pure in mind and have no intention, they have not said bad things about Mu Yun. Therefore, it is obvious that Lu Youyu''s prejudice against Mu Yun is not mu Yun''s fault, but the man''s own problem in front of him.


    Contrary to Lin Jinyan''s vigilance, Lu Youyu felt more and more familiar with Lin Jinyan and doubted what had happened.


    He thought back to his home in Beijing and heard the cause and effect of his wife''s death. He wanted to find out the evidence that his child had not died.


    At that time, he had been stationed in the frontier, and the news was more than a month late. When he received the decree of amnesty and returned home, he only heard the news of his wife''s death. He asked the mother about her children, but the mother avoided talking, as if there was something difficult to say. The next day, he told him decisively that the child had died.


    At that time, his heart was full of sadness and regret for his dead wife, and he did not find the abnormality of his mother. Now he thought it was a bit suspicious. Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to go back and ask his mother what had happened.


    He looked up, but Lin Jinyan, who had just competed with himself, had already disappeared.


    The soldiers around him also left early, leaving him alone.


    He didn''t know why. He felt a little sad in his heart. He just felt that such a result was not what he had always expected.


    Lin Jinyan, who is missed by general Lu Da, is staying with Ji Ge at this time.


    "Yesterday, I received a lawsuit from general Lu Youyu."


    Ji Ge said this at the beginning. Lin Jinyan wanted to drink water. He secretly said that he was lucky he didn''t drink water.


    "Who is he suing?"


    Lin Jinyan asked with a cold smile.


    "Sue his son, Lu Anyan. The lawsuit was written by himself. It listed a series of crimes committed by Lu Anyan, and finally Lu Anyan''s fingerprints."


    Lin Jinyan was surprised. Although Lu Youyu was not very satisfied with his son''s posture yesterday, he now reported all his son''s charges to the Ministry of punishment, which was really a bit stunned.


    "Now that you''ve pressed your fingerprints, this case should be closed. Lu Anyan is directly arrested and locked up in prison. What''s your worry?"


    Jigo sighed deeply and said:


    "If things were really so simple, I wouldn''t do it."


    Logically speaking, Lu Anyan is a school captain under the seventh grade, and has been regarded as an official of the imperial court. His case should at least be tried by the Chamberlain, and the sorting of the case should also be done by the doctor. In order to convict this person, a letter needs to be written for review again. However, since general Lu handed over the lawsuit to the Ministry of punishment, the Shangshu directly sent it to Ji Ge.


    This makes jigo a little flattered.


    When he received the lawsuit, he knew it must be a hot yam.

 Chapter 250

    It must be difficult for those who have been in that position for a long time and have too complicated networks in the capital, but when he really got the case, he knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "General Lu''s identity is too sensitive. Although his own influence is not in the capital, he is deeply loved by the emperor. If he accidentally annoys him, it is a holy word. Lu Anyan, although he is a dandy, the people who support him are not only the old lady of the Lu family, but also the people of the Bai family. The involvement is too extensive, if it were me If it''s handled too much and hurt the Bai family and the Lu family, I guess they will suppress them in the future. "


    When Diego said this, he suddenly poured the tea cup into his mouth, just like taking tea as wine and relieving his worries with wine.


    "Look at the attitude of general Lu. I punished him too lightly. I''m afraid he''s going to come to me. What should I do?"


    At that moment, Lin Jinyan thought of Lu Youyu''s decisiveness and calm when he pulled out his knife. I don''t think such people will engage in too many conspiracies. At the same time, he thought that Muyun had been framed by the Bai family, which almost dragged him to death by the carriage.


    The means of the Bai family should be more sinister.


    "Mu Yun told me before that he would rather offend a gentleman than a villain."


    Ji Ge also obviously thought of a place with Lin Jinyan: general Lu is a magnanimous person, and the Bai family is the villain who ignores the means.


    Offend general Lu and make up for it in the future. If you offend a hundred families, I''m afraid his life will come to an end.


    "But this is also an opportunity. Wouldn''t it be more enjoyable if we could take advantage of this and drag the Bai family into the water?"


    Ji Ge suddenly lowered his voice and said to Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan frowned. He felt that their current strength was not enough to compete with the Bai family.


    Ji Ge also knew Lin Jinyan''s concerns, so he quietly explained to him:


    "Kill with a knife."


    After saying the word, he suddenly increased his voice and said:


    "In this way, I''ll first look for some evidence and receive useful evidence. If there is no evidence that can be brought to the table, it''s all right."


    Lin Jinyan recognized his secret words and nodded.


    "Besides, have you ever seen the face of the general?"


    Lin Jinyan asked.


    Ji Ge nodded. Before Lin Jinyan could say anything, he asked:


    "Do you suspect that general Lu is..."


    Jigo''s eyes were tacit.


    "I''ll help you pay attention to this matter."


    Lin Jinyan whispered:


    "Thank you."


    When Lin Jinyan found that he was not the Lin family''s own son, he told Ji Ge about it. After all, if he is alone to find the truth, his ability must be insufficient. Moreover, because of Mu Yun, the Lin family has completely regarded Ji Ge as their own people. Of course, there is no need to hide it from him.


    In contrast, after Lu Youyu returned home, he went to his mother''s meditation room.


    When her mother finished reading the Sutra again, she turned her head and Lu Youyu asked:


    "Mother, did you see the child die with your own eyes?"


    When Mrs. Lu heard his question, she trembled first, then put down the Buddha beads in her hand and said in a sad voice:


    "Didn''t I tell you everything about that year?"


    Lu Youyu gritted his teeth and asked:


    "Did you see him die with your own eyes?"


    At this time, Mrs. Lu realized that Lu Youyu''s visit was not a simple inquiry about the course of things, but only one result.


    She was silent and did not immediately answer Lu Youyu''s question. When she heard Lu Youyu''s inquiry again, the first thing in her eyes was confusion, and then it dissipated slowly.


    "You didn''t."


    Lu Youyu has got the answer she wants from her expression.


    "You Yu, don''t..." the old lady with gray hair wants to make way. You Yu doesn''t ask this question again. She has had enough of this torture over the years.


    "Niang!" Lu Youyu suddenly stood up. He looked down at his loving mother and said in a hard voice, "you have been hiding it from me for more than 20 years! Even if you didn''t like Ruier at first, you should put it down now. Niang, tell me what happened at the beginning."


    The name I haven''t heard for more than 20 years crossed my ears again. Old lady Lu''s heart was no longer dissatisfied, but guilty and sorry.


    In her mind, Ray''s struggling face, the red of the bed and the empty crib flashed.


    "Alas..."


    She has been hiding this matter for more than 20 years. She can''t remember why she hid it at the beginning. Now it seems that she has to say it.


    "You Yu, I''m also for you."


    This was not the answer Lu Youyu wanted, so he didn''t reply, just said:


    "Mom, tell me."


    Old lady Lu tightly held the Buddha beads in her hand. She closed her eyes deeply and slowly told the story of that year.


    Lu Youyu''s expectation turned into shock and finally fixed on the unbelievability.


    "In that case, you can''t be sure that the child will die. Didn''t a guard I left with Ruier disappear? It''s possible..."


    "Impossible!" Mrs. Lu shook her head and smiled bitterly. "How could it be? I saw him throw the child to the ground with my own eyes!" Mrs. Lu said, covering her face and crying bitterly, "it''s my fault, my fault. If I hadn''t been greedy for life and afraid of death, my grandson wouldn''t have gone like this. It''s my fault..."


    Lu Youyu did not believe it.


    "As long as I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it," he said, turning away.


    Neither of them found that there was a eavesdropper outside the door.


    When he heard Lu Youyu''s voice, he immediately hid and didn''t show up until general Lu left.


    This person is Lu Anyan, who is locked up at home by Lu Youyu.


    A few days later, Lin Jinyan met Ji Ge at the Lin family.


    When jigo came to Lin''s house, he was in a hurry.


    The first thing he said when he saw Lin Jinyan was:


    "Things are getting complicated."


    Mu Yun was just beside him. Hearing his words, she came up and asked:


    "What''s getting complicated?"


    Jigo sat opposite them and said his investigation these days:


    "I have visited secretly these days and found several strange things. First of all, Lu Anyan''s contacts with the Bai family are too frequent. If it weren''t for his name or ''Lu'', it would be recognized as the Bai family." Ji Ge said while drinking the water poured by Muyun, "Second, when Mrs. Lu went to pray, the Bai family also went, and the Bai family just gave birth to a child three months ago."


    Lin Jinyan and Muyun instantly associate the child''s identity, which may be the child of the Bai family.


    "It seems that you also think of it," said jigo, swallowing the water, "In addition, on the day Lu Youyu''s wife became pregnant, the Bai family seemed to have moved their hands and feet. Strangely, the old lady Mingming Lu seemed to shut up after the death of her daughter-in-law and grandson, and Lu Youyu didn''t investigate her death. This is very strange, which also makes the relationship between the Jiang family and the Lu family worse and worse."


    Lu Youyu''s wife was the daughter of the Jiang family.


    "There seems to be a lot of strange things in it." Lin Jinyan sighed.


    Mu Yun handed Ji Ge the satin and letter that could prove Lin Jinyan''s identity and said:


    "It can only be done by you."


    Although Jige had heard that Lin Jinyan had a letter that could prove his life experience before, he had never seen it.


    Now he is holding this letter in his hand, and he has a different feeling in his heart.


    Even if he is not a party, but looking at the content of the letter, he can''t help but be moved by Lin An''s generosity and righteousness.


    He ordered the letter, hid it in his arms and said to Lin Jinyan and Muyun:


    "I will live up to your hopes and find out the truth as soon as possible."


    When jigo finished, he was about to turn around and leave, but Lin Jinyan took out another thing, handed it to jigo and said:


    "I know that you work in the Ministry of punishment and can see many cases. Can you use the convenience of those cases to see what the content in this letter really means?"


    Ji Ge frowned and unfolded the letter handed by Lin Jinyan, but he didn''t know any of the above words.


    He couldn''t help but wonder and said to Lin Jinyan:


    "Is the handwriting in your letter written by a foreigner? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    Lin Jinyan smiled, patted Ji Ge on the shoulder and said:


    "It''s because we ordinary people can''t understand it that we leave it to you. I''m sure you can handle it."


    What Lin Jinyan refers to is to let jigo recognize the meaning of the handwriting written in those letters. The source of the letter is the same as the treasure found by Lin Jinyan and Muyun in the cave - antidote pill.


    The last sentence of the letter uses Chinese characters to explain the meaning of the pill. Other parts are incomprehensible characters.


    When Muyun and Lin Jinyan handed the data to Ji Ge, they had already torn off the last sentence and left only the first half to Ji Ge. They were not worried that Ji Ge would covet their antidote pills, but that if the letter accidentally spread to outsiders, it might be bad for Ji Ge after they knew that Ji Ge had antidote pills in his hand.


    This matter was only related to Muyun and Lin Jinyan. I didn''t want to involve others, especially Ji Ge, so I tore down the last sentence.


    Jigo took the half piece of paper and frowned for a moment. He realized that he didn''t read many books, but he had never seen these characters.


    He raised his head again and looked at Lin Jinyan and Muyun in disbelief. After getting their nod, he had to chat up. Zhang Shuxin put it away and thought that the most important thing at this time was to find out the relationship between Lin Jinyan and the Lu family. As for this letter, it can be delayed for a while.


    He wanted to go to the Ministry of punishment to look up more information in the future. If he could find the same characters as those in the letter, he would naturally be able to interpret them; If not, he had to return this letter to Lin Jinyan and Muyun. He didn''t refuse when he had this plan. After hastily saying goodbye to several people, he left quickly.


    Twilight Yun looked at her and his back, and couldn''t help feeling a little helpless.


    She wanted to leave jigo for dinner, but she didn''t want him to leave in such a hurry.


    For a moment, she still had some regrets:


    "These days, jigo has been running around for our family''s affairs many times, but we haven''t said anything to jigo. Even for a meal, he is too busy to care about, let alone now?"


    "There will always be a chance in the future." Yulan and Yuyao are very optimistic.


    Mu Yun feels guilty. She just wants to invite Ji Ge to have a meal when the case is over. She won''t let him eat under the table. She won''t spare Ji Ge.


    But this idea could not be realized in the end, because jigo returned to Lin''s house again on the third day.


    "Brother in law, you are probably the son of general Lu."

 Chapter 251

    Jigo first poured himself a pot of tea, and then gasped:


    "On the day you handed me the letter and the satin, I went to see general Lu and showed him the satin and the letter. After reading uncle Lin''s letter, he gave the satin to old lady Lu. The satin she saw was just the satin she held the child in her arms. She spoke vaguely, but we all know that the child she said should be Lu General Lu''s son. I''ve been exploring the truth with general Lu these days, and finally know the whole story of what happened that year. "


    Seeing that Ji Ge drank so hard, Muyun served him a pot of hot tea again. She was worried that jigohu would drink sea water, so she had to pour a cup of tea for jigohu and bring it to him.


    Ji Ge didn''t care to thank him. He suddenly poured the cup of tea into his throat.


    "There was something strange about that year, but it was caused by the Bai family. It turned out that the emperor had just ascended the throne at that time, and the foundation was not stable. The only thing that the Lu family relied on was the Lu family. The Lu family also vowed to defend the emperor to the death, which made the foundation of the emperor stable. However, the glory of the Lu family was only from the dragon''s skill. When the emperor came to breathe, the first thing to fear was the power in the Lu family''s hands. Lu The elder of the family was also a person who knew the current affairs very well. After the emperor killed him, he handed over his power to the emperor. The emperor was very satisfied. At that time, he wanted to marry the eldest son of the Lu family. "


    "I remember that the wife of general Lu seems to be the first daughter of the Jiang family." Muyun interrupted.


    "Yes," Zigo affirmed, "General Lu was just the young master of the Lu family at that time. He didn''t have any identity and means at all, but he had a crush on the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. Even against the opposition of the whole family, he would marry this woman into the door. Because the Jiang family was also in charge of military power and didn''t have a special rapport with the Lu family. If they became in laws, the emperor would be even more afraid of the power in their hands , I''m afraid their military power will be cut again and again. Their Lu family have been warriors for generations, so military power is very important to them. "


    "Didn''t you say that the Lu family had handed over the military power?" Yuyao frowned.


    "No, it was because of the emperor''s hint that they had to hand over part of the military power. Only part of it." jigo explained and continued, "If Lu Youyu weakens the Lu family''s military power again because of his own selfish interests, then their Lu family will lose the prestige of the big family. Their Lu family has always stood at the peak of power. How can they bear to be beaten into its original shape in one day? So everyone strongly opposes it. His mother, now the old lady Lu, has the strongest reaction."


    "In the end, doesn''t Lu Da Jun still marry the eldest miss of the Jiang family?" Muyun said with a smile.


    "Yes," jigo shook his head, "Lu Youyu is a man with an idea. He is very reluctant. He invited her to die and finally won her back. But since then, the Lu family''s status in the capital has been much lower than before. However, Lu Jiang''s family may be the Prime Minister of Wangfu. After marrying his wife, Lu Youyu has made many achievements in several wars, which makes him very popular with the emperor and put the military power originally belonging to the Lu family Give it all back. At this time, the Lu family gradually approached the Jiang family because of their in laws. "


    Magnolia raised her hand and said loudly:


    "I know. I''ve heard about this before. At that time, the relationship between the two families found the best state. At that time, there was a legend that whether you bullied the children of the Jiang family or the children of the Lu family, you would be retaliated by the two families, because the two families had almost become a rope."


    Jigo sighed deeply.


    What he said may sound like some emotional gossip to these little girls, but in the process of his investigation, he felt that it was really uncomfortable.


    Why is the heart so unpredictable?


    "But one family is small and two families are big. Their rise is bound to win the prestige of other families. The most obvious thing is that the Bai family was defeated. Later, the Bai family was threatened by ordinary families in the capital, which made the Bai family''s owner very angry. The Bai family''s leader planned for a long time before he figured out the means to deal with the two families. The relationship between the two families So it is because Lu Youyu and Lu Jiangshi are able to live in such harmony. If he can cut off the relationship between these two people, the alliance between the Jiang family and the Lu family will be broken without war. "


    Everyone listened carefully to jigo''s narration. When they heard this, they couldn''t help lifting their hearts.


    "But this time must be chosen. Although Lu Youyu is a military general, his force is really strong. It is the so-called" one force reduces ten meetings ". All the conspiracies are useless under his force. This makes the Bai family leader unable to have Lu Youyu when carrying out the revival plan. Soon, he got this opportunity. The emperor''s preference is natural The changeable people who are still praising in the temple today may lie on the execution ground in less than a quarter of an hour and be about to be beheaded. Although Lu Youyu is not so exaggerated, he is now facing a similar situation. "


    Twilight Yun has almost guessed the development of things. At this time, she listens with bated breath.


    "After spoiling the Lu family for a long time, the emperor suddenly remembered that the Lu family''s current military power had been able to threaten him, so he wanted to move Lu Youyu far away. At this time, foreigners invaded the border repeatedly because of the arrival of winter. Although Lu Youyu had repeatedly attacked the town before, they didn''t dare to invade again for a long time, but since Lu Youyu returned to the capital After that, they are ready to move, and the weather is the fuse that makes them finally start a war. "


    "The Emperor just wanted to send him away, so he was nominally asked to go to town to suppress foreign countries. In fact, after the war, he was asked to continue to guard the border." Muyun guessed.


    Jigo nodded.


    "Yes. Lu Youyu thought that this expedition was the same as usual. As long as he came back from winning the war, he could get many rewards and consolidate the Lu family''s position in the capital. However, he didn''t expect that after the war, he immediately got a second edict to garrison the frontier for a year. Lu Youyu didn''t know that his wife was pregnant when he set out. Bai family After learning that Lu Jiangshi was pregnant, the owner was even more ecstatic. His plan was difficult to implement. Now Lu Youyu''s wife is suddenly pregnant. This is the best opportunity. "


    Yu Yao immediately said:


    "Isn''t that to make way directly for the wife of the general?"


    Magnolia shook her head and felt that things were not so simple:


    "No, this method can''t make way for Jiang''s death. At most, she can''t get pregnant."


    "The pregnant woman''s body is heavier than before, and there are a lot of precautions. If she is not careful, she may cause abortion, but abortion is not what the Bai family owner wants. He should be more inclined to one body and two lives." Muyun asserted.


    "Yes," said jigo, taking a deep breath, "In the early stage of Lu Youyu''s wife''s pregnancy, even if she suffered great pain, it was just miscarriage, so the Bai family owner wanted to wait until Lu Jiang''s birth. His plan would not be so easy to implement, because Lu Youyu assigned a lot of guards to his wife before leaving. These guards are the most capable cadres in his hands, one by one The old lady of the Lu family paid special attention to her because of the relationship between her two families and Lu Jiang''s pregnancy. "


    Old lady Lu knew that she needed attention very much in the first few months of pregnancy, so she almost held Lu Jiang in the palm of her hand for fear of falling and melting.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you let a person remain vigilant within a day, but you should let him remain vigilant within a year. In this loose and comfortable environment, no matter how vigilant a person is, he will make mistakes once or twice.


    But in one or two mistakes, Lu Youyu''s wife''s life was completely ruined.


    There is a reason why the Lu family didn''t tell Lu Youyu about Lu Jiang''s pregnancy.


    When Mrs. Lu learned that Lu Youyu''s wife was pregnant, she wanted to tell Lu Youyu the good news immediately, but Lu Jiangshi said:


    "According to the emperor''s current idea, he certainly doesn''t want his husband to come back immediately. If we call him back in advance, then he can only stay for one month at most. The emperor will summon him to the frontier again on the grounds of urgency in the frontier, but this is not what I hope. If you want your husband to come back valuable, you have to wait until I give birth to our children."


    Mrs. Lu thought what she said was very reasonable, so she didn''t disclose the news of her pregnancy until she was eight months pregnant.


    She and Mrs. Lu had already planned. If they sent the news at this time, one month would be the time to deliver the news, and the other month would be the time for Lu Youyu to come back.


    In this way, when Lu Youyu came back, it was just when her child was born.


    She and the old lady thought very well, but they didn''t know that a vicious hand was reaching out to them in the dark.


    The Bai family owner had already changed his midwife, and the medicine she was fed was also a delaying medicine, so that she could give birth at night.


    On the night of the birth of her son, the master of the white family surrounded the road family and secretly deployed them. He repeated orders that the midwife must have two corpses.


    But he didn''t know that in order to prevent the midwives from doing things, the Lu family secretly found another midwife.


    At the time of production, the two midwives stared at each other. The midwife, who had been bought by the white family owner, was not easy to help the production under the sight of others. When the white family owner heard the child''s cry in the corner, he knew that the midwife had failed, so he motioned the bodyguard around him to carry out another plan.


    Before Mrs. Lu could see her grandson, she suddenly heard someone shouting assassin.


    She wanted to pick up her grandson, but she was pulled out. She was in a panic, but the people who pulled her were so powerful that she couldn''t break free for a moment. At the same time, she listened to the cries of killing all around. Suddenly, she stood on her head. For a moment, she really left her grandson and ran away alone.


    When things subsided, she returned to the meditation room, but saw Lu Jiangshi die in bed because no one was around to take care of her after childbirth.


    Lu Jiang''s whole body was kneeling on the bed, and the bedding under him was dyed red with blood.


    Where the grandson was originally placed, there was no trace of the grandson.


    Not to mention Mrs. Lu''s grief and resentment, but what happened in the delivery room after Mrs. Lu was dragged away.


    It turned out that a guard had been guarding Lu Youyu''s wife for a long time. Even when there was an assassin incident in the hospital, he also wanted to save Lu Jiangshi.


    Probably woke up by the noise. As soon as she opened her eyes, she probably knew that things seemed bad.

 Chapter 252

    She has just given birth and is so weak that she can''t even stand up. What''s more, she has to run away with this man?


    But if the bodyguard only saved the child, it would be much more convenient. The child was born as light as a feather. For these bodyguards who have been trained for a long time, holding it is the same as not holding it, which will not affect their mobility in the slightest.


    She insisted that the guard take the children first, but the guard firmly remembered his duty and didn''t want to leave Lu Jiangshi.


    The young wife had no choice but to kneel in bed and ask him to leave quickly.


    The bodyguard heard the assassin''s cry getting closer and closer, so he had to bite his teeth and take the child away.


    When Diego said this, he sighed:


    "The clues after that have been broken since then."


    Lin Jinyan nodded and didn''t say much.


    Everyone was immersed in the old things just now and couldn''t come back for a moment.


    Mu Yun asked:


    "Have you ever found out the contents of another letter?"


    Jigo shook his head and said:


    "Within the scope of my authority, I haven''t found any files that can be used. Maybe my level is not enough. If I can enter the warehouse where the encrypted files are stored, I may be able to find the contents of these letters."


    Although jigo said he would postpone the investigation of the contents of this letter, he was still trying very hard to find it.


    He not only checked the books about foreign languages, but also looked for the books from the western regions, and found no similar words.


    Since it is not written by foreigners or ethnic minorities, the only possibility is that this kind of writing is written by special groups. The paper for writing letters is obviously not ordinary. Then the person who wrote this letter should have a high status, so the most reasonable explanation he can think of is that this letter was written in military secret language.


    Finally, Lin Jinyan and Muyun gave him a look at each other and said:


    "We thought so before, but after all, we never contacted military affairs and didn''t want to mislead you, so we didn''t explain. Now it seems that our guess is correct."


    Both letters had certain results, which made jiggoton full of confidence.


    A group of people were chatting, but suddenly they saw dumb uncle walking into the hall with a man.


    Lu Da general''s company is a bit strange to most of the Lin family, and Muyun and Lin Jinyan are on alert when they see his face.


    Ji Ge, alone, walked to general Lu with a smile and said with a smile:


    "What''s the wind today? It brings general Lu here?"


    Lu Youyu directly ignored Ji Ge''s ridicule, looked at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Can I have a look at the letter you just said written in the secret language of the military headquarters?"


    He is not a curious person. He just wants to help Lin Jinyan and them a little to repair the previous relationship between the two families.


    Lin Jinyan still remembers Lu Da general''s false accusation against Muyun, so he doesn''t make a sound at this time.


    The awkward silence lasted for half a cup of tea. Ji Ge made a voice and said:


    "General Lu is from the military headquarters. Naturally, he knows the secret language of the military headquarters, so if this secret language is really written by the secret language of the military headquarters, general Lu can decipher it first." Ji Ge first explained to the Li family, and then he looked at general Lu and said, "General Lu, can you use your honor and reputation to ensure that if you can really understand the contents of this letter, you will tell us the contents of the letter completely and will not hide a trace?"


    Knowing that this was a good opportunity to win Lin Jinyan''s trust again, general Lu nodded without hesitation and said:


    "I guarantee my honor and reputation. If I can read the contents of this letter, I will not hide everyone present."


    Ji Ge nodded and handed the letter they couldn''t understand to general Lu.


    At the moment when jigo handed the letter, general Lu had seen the characters written in the letter, which was the secret language he used to convey messages in the army.


    This kind of secret language can not only prevent foreigners from deciphering, but also easily transmit some special secret messages. At this time, when he saw the familiar font, he immediately thought of the bodyguard he assigned to his wife more than 20 years ago.


    He endured his excitement, read the letter, and then sobbed and said:


    "The author of this letter was my subordinate in those years. After she saved Lin Jinyan, she hurried out of the city. However, due to many changes on the way, he had to leave Lin Jinyan at the door of a village. He had asked the village to raise his children, but he was afraid that the village would steal the children''s things, so he hid these detoxification The existence of pills. "


    After Lu Youyu finished, he was even more sure that Lin Jinyan was his own child.


    This person has passed away. Although the guard didn''t know what happened all the way from the capital to such a remote village, the only thing he can be sure is that his guard really thought of the children and wanted to send them to a safe place, but he finally had to put the children at the door of the village because of lack of physical strength or other reasons. He was very moved At the same time, they are also guessing Lin Jinyan''s grievances in recent years.


    I think he is the son of a great general and wants to live such a poor life.


    He couldn''t help complaining about himself.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t want to tell the truth. It wasn''t that she didn''t care about her grandson, but her guilty reaction at that time. If she were tougher, she might be able to save the child, and Lu Jiangshi wouldn''t die.


    In the first few days, she dreamed of Lu Jiangshi every day. She dreamed that she was wearing a blood suit and bleeding all over her face. She forced her to ask why she didn''t save herself and her children. She often hears the baby''s cry when she is half awake and half asleep. The voice is fierce and hoarse, which is very harsh in the quiet night.


    She suffered from such torture, in addition to fear, there was a trace of anger.


    Such a mental path made her subconsciously cover up the truth when she faced Lu Youyu.


    She wanted to leave an image of a beautiful mother in Lu Youyu''s heart. She didn''t want the truth to expose her dark and selfish side and escape by chanting scriptures and Buddha.


    She has lost her daughter-in-law and grandson. She can''t lose her son anymore!


    Slowly, she really put down many things and her body slowly recovered. But as soon as she stops, she will be disturbed by nightmares again. As a last resort, she can only maintain this state all the time. At the same time, she doesn''t want to tell the truth.


    After Lu Youyu pressed his mother to tell the truth, he didn''t blame old lady Lu too much. Instead, he thought that if he had asked, would Lin Jinyan not have to be separated from him for more than 20 years? When he met again, he had to glare at each other.


    He stepped forward and wanted to say something, but Lin Jinyan raised his hand and interrupted him.


    Lin Jinyan said:


    "I can understand what you mean, but first of all, I must make it clear that I will never leave the Lin family."


    Lin Jinyan''s words were somewhat resolute. Lu Youyu suddenly heard them and thought Lin Jinyan didn''t want him to be his father. He was worried and helpless.


    Think of him as a great general Lu, who is indomitable on the battlefield. No matter what intrigues he encounters, the first thing is to speak with his fist. Although this method makes him a lot of violence and is always difficult for others, he feels that this method has been tried repeatedly, but today he feels that he doesn''t know what to do when facing Lin Jinyan.


    Just then, he suddenly saw Mu Yun standing beside Lin Jinyan.


    Twilight Yun saw her eyes, frowned tightly, and her whole body showed a defensive posture.


    General Lu felt bitter. He knew that Mu Yun''s attitude towards him now was because he had humiliated her in every way before.


    He put his eyes on Lin Jinyan again. For a moment, he felt that his view of Mu Yun was biased from the beginning. If he had been in the past, no matter what the truth was, he had to be single-minded to the end, but now because of Lin Jinyan, he stepped back and investigated Mu Yun''s private appearance.


    I don''t know. It startled him.


    It turned out that Muyun was a strong woman in private, and her character was dignified. It was too far from what he imagined.


    With this understanding, he felt more guilty about Lin Jinyan.


    He said to Lin Jin:


    "I was wrong before. Now I solemnly apologize to Muyun. I hope you can forgive me."


    Lin Jinyan can''t stand a general''s apology. As soon as he saw the Lu family general salute, he leaned over with Mu Yun at the same time and avoided the Lu general''s salute.


    Lin Jinyan''s idea is very simple. Anyway, since Lu Youyu is his physical father, he can''t avoid it. Naturally, he wants to recognize him as his father.


    But that''s all.


    At the beginning, he thought that general Lu had misunderstood Mu Yun. If general Lu''s excuse forces him to make some choices she is unwilling to make, he must take the interests of his family first and choose to agree or refuse.


    At the same time, he also thought that general Lu, as a member of a large family, what should he do if he despises the small Lin family and asks him to break off his relationship with Huang?


    So as soon as he opened his mouth, he affirmed his position: he would never abandon Huang.


    He has sworn to his father''s letter that he will be kind to Huang, so he will never give up without telling the general what to say.


    Mu Yun''s idea is simpler. In this matter, she must take Lin Jinyan''s will first.


    When Lu Da Jun first heard Lin Jinyan''s words, he not only lamented that his image in Lin Jinyan''s heart had probably been destroyed.


    He said sincerely:


    "The Lin family is a village household who raised you. Even if you don''t tell them, I will treat them well. But since you are the flesh and blood of the Lu family, you should live with me. It''s too simple here..."


    General Lu looked around and showed an expression of dissatisfaction.


    He wanted to use this to let Lin Jinyan return to Lu''s house. After all, Lin Jinyan is the blood of the Lu family and must not be left out.


    Jigo abdominal Fei Road:


    It''s lucky that ordinary people like them can buy such a house in the capital. Since Lu Da Jun was born, the Lu family has stood at the peak, so it is inevitable that they do not know the life of poor people.


    Although jigo knew it, he was not very refreshing in his heart.


    Lin Jinyan also knows that Ji Ge''s life has been on the right track. I believe that Ji Ge will marry Bai Qing in the near future.


    They all pestle here, which really blocks the opportunity for small people to make love.


    Maybe Ji Ge didn''t care too much, but Lin Jinyan experienced this feeling and knew that it was valuable for them to get along with each other, so he nodded along with the words of general Lu.

 Chapter 253

    General Lu thought that the process of his marriage recognition would be obstructed in every way.


    He may have worked hard and worked hard, and it is difficult to recover Lin Jinyan. But unexpectedly, just a few words, Lin Jinyan obediently followed her back to Lu''s house.


    Vaguely felt that this thing was a bit strange, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    He was so happy that almost as soon as he got home, he told Mrs. Lu the news.


    Mrs. Lu''s first thought was not to be happy, but to suspect that the man had lied to her son. Lu Youyu had to explain to the old lady what happened that year.


    It took a lot of time here, and the Lin family and Lin Jinyan Muyun, who were led home by Lu Youyu, were also discussing Lu Youyu at this time.


    "Jin Yan, if he wants you to leave the Lin family, I have nothing to say. You are the serious blood of the Lu family and have nothing to do with me. You don''t have to take too much care of me."


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and said:


    "Since you are my mother, you will be my mother all your life. Don''t say such a thing now. I have made an agreement with general Lu and will certainly not let go of your hand."


    Mu Yun is happy and thinks that the man he likes is so emotional and righteous.


    She couldn''t help giving Lin Jinyan a hug.


    Just then, I heard a heavy cough at the gate of the courtyard.


    It''s Mrs. Lu.


    After listening to Lu Youyu''s explanation just now, she also believed in Lin Jinyan''s identity, but she was very dissatisfied with Lin Jinyan''s need to guard the Lin family.


    In her opinion, the Lin family is just a rural wild family, and their Lu family is an old family in the capital. The status between the two is fundamentally unequal. An inexperienced woman like Huang is afraid that she can easily be provoked by other people''s words and eventually harm the whole Lu family.


    Before entering the door, she first put on colored glasses to others, so when she saw that Lin Jinyan was close to Muyun, she immediately felt that Muyun was a woman who didn''t abide by women''s morality and wanted to seduce her grandson in broad daylight.


    She obviously forgot that Muyun is a serious granddaughter-in-law. There is nothing inappropriate to do such a thing.


    After Mrs. Lu walked into the door, how did she see Lin Jinyan and feel satisfied.


    Just now, after general Lu told her the truth, he also boasted about Lin Jinyan. After all, in his opinion, even if Lin Jinyan didn''t grow around him, his martial arts are very much like that of his years.


    Although he only gave seven points that day, he was able to draw with himself in his heyday. He could see that Lin Jinyan was a seedling with strong plasticity.


    Old lady Lu was influenced by general Lu''s army. She thought her grandson was good everywhere. Now looking at Lin Jinyan, she just feels that Muyun is worthy of his grandson. She looked at Mu Yun. Her eyes were wrong and her nose was wrong.


    What a sharp woman Muyun is. As soon as she saw the expression of old lady Lu, she knew that they were not satisfied with themselves.


    But someone in Muyun is backed by Jinyan. He has no fear.


    The couple''s business is solved by the couple. Lin Jinyan promised that she would be the only one in this life. She has seen that Lin Jinyan has a deep love for herself, and she naturally only believes that Lin Jinyan is alone. Their love is stronger than Jin, but she won''t be provoked by the old lady.


    At the same time, she was also a bit upset. In the process of Lin Jinyan''s marriage recognition, she first had a misunderstanding with general Lu. Now the misunderstanding has been solved, but she has fallen back into an embarrassing situation.


    Mrs. Lu is dissatisfied with her, so the associated Lu family may be biased against her.


    In this way, her life at Lu''s house may be difficult.


    Mu Yun was right. Her idea flashed by.


    Mrs. Lu had already spoken and said:


    "What''s the style of hugging in broad daylight? Is your daughter-in-law unreasonable?"


    Twilight Yun secretly said that she was close to her husband. She was in the courtyard of the house, not in the street. When the old lady of the road said, she seemed to take off by herself. Light, standing in the street to be watched. But she thought that the old lady was Lin Jinyan''s grandmother, so she didn''t speak, but stood quietly aside.


    As soon as Lu Da Jun heard his mother speak, he said such words. He immediately grabbed old lady Lu and whispered a few words around her.


    Mrs. Lu listened with a frown. After listening, she looked better, but her dislike in her eyes had not changed.


    She stepped forward a few steps, walked to Lin Jinyan''s side, took his hand and asked for warmth, as if she had nothing to block Mu Yun aside. Mu Yun understands that she is an elder and can only give her a place to stand next to Huang.


    Mrs. Lu thought that the girl still had some color in her heart, and said in her mouth:


    "My good grandson, you have finally come home."


    Lin Jinyan can''t stand such enthusiasm. He can only nod in embarrassment and say "grandma" gently.


    Mrs. Lu answered with great joy. She directly took Lin Jinyan''s hand and walked out of the hospital.


    She said she wanted to have a reunion dinner, but she didn''t look at Muyun and the Lin family behind him.


    Lin Jinyan just saw that old lady Lu didn''t like the Lin family even if she was too nervous.


    He didn''t show it directly, but he stopped and said to the old lady:


    "Since it''s a celebration, it''s best to be at home. Muyun''s craft is very good. Why don''t we celebrate in this courtyard and don''t do anything else."


    After Lin Jinyan finished, he turned and returned to the Lin family. While cleaning up, he comforted Mu Yun with his eyes. Muyun doesn''t have much thought in her heart. She knows how Lin Jinyan treats herself and believes that Lin Jinyan won''t listen to the two masters of the Lu family too much.


    Old lady Lu was swept away, and she didn''t feel much unhappy.


    She deeply felt that the prayers in recent years had a role in enabling her grandson who had disappeared early in the morning to return to her side. This alone made her very happy and enabled her to ignore other things. However, Lin Jinyan''s reply just now was like a slap in the face and woke her up from her dream.


    She looked at the busy Lin family in the courtyard with some resentment in her heart.


    It is because of these people that she can''t meet her grandson again.


    She looked at twilight Yun and despised it. Although general Lu has said a lot of good things about Muyun to her just now, what does she think of Muyun and why she is not satisfied?


    General Lu came to her and repeated what Lin Jinyan had told him to old lady Lu.


    Finally, he added:


    "Jin Yan is a child who values friendship. Since he wants to support the Lin family, our Lu family will not be unable to support these people."


    When he said this, he didn''t have too many ideas in his heart, but outsiders heard that he disliked the Lin family.


    Their yard is next to Lu Anyan''s yard.


    As for where Lu Anyan went, we should start with Ji Ge finding Lu Youyu.


    At that time, the two had found many people who participated in the "assassination incident" at that time. Most of those people had testified that they did not really assassinate at that time, but wanted to lead the guards around Kailu Jiang to kill the wife and children of general Lu when people didn''t pay attention.


    Also at that time, jigo suddenly remembered that he had noticed that the Bai family was very close to Lu Anyan.


    He told general Lu his guess, and general Lu ordered a thorough investigation.


    After seeing the evidence with his own eyes, he believed jigo''s statement and asked jigo not to scare the snake, but to wait until Lu Anyan or Bai''s family show their feet.


    Almost without guessing, we can know why the Bai family sent a child of a side branch to the house of general Lu.


    Naturally, I want to monitor the Lu family and harm the Lu family.


    They wanted to wait for Lu Anyan to show their feet, but soon the opportunity came.


    If the Lu family recognizes Lin Jinyan, Lu Anyan will no longer be valued. If the Bai family is reported to the saint at this time, Lu Anyan will make a move for whatever reason. This action must be unfavorable to the Lu family.


    They have already thought about everything, but they still have to deal with some details. Therefore, they have been very busy recently. I don''t know that there has been a small thing at the Lu family during their absence.


    Old lady Lu is not satisfied with Muyun, so she wants to fill Lin Jinyan with a lovely person.


    Mrs. Lu''s so-called Keren is the cousin girl who has been growing up around him.


    The girl has always been with her and does all the work to serve her, but she really looks after the girl as a granddaughter.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t want her to marry because she had been reluctant to give up the girl. Now when Lin Jinyan comes back, he feels that his idea is very correct. Of course, he wants to marry his most proud grandson.


    Although she thought so, she didn''t realize that what Lu Youyu said to her.


    From those words, it''s not hard to hear that Lin Jinyan likes Mu Yun very much.


    She wants to put people around Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan may refuse because of Muyun. But if she really didn''t like Muyun, she discussed with the girl and wanted to do everything to let the girl enter Lin Jinyan''s room.


    The girl has been growing up around Mrs. Gu and is also influenced by Buddhism. She is very kind, but she has no independent opinion. She only listens to Mrs. Lu and is very happy to learn that she is going to marry Mrs. Lu''s grandson.


    For so many years, she has been around Mrs. Gu. Although she doesn''t say it, she still wants to have her own home in her heart. Now the opportunity comes, she must grasp it, but she doesn''t know that Mrs. Lu''s grandson has already had a wife.


    She was blinded by the old lady.


    While they were talking, the big servant girl next to Mrs. Lu interrupted:


    "Since the old lady has determined that catkins are the young master''s wife, why don''t they make rice and cook cooked rice directly?"


    As soon as such words came out, old lady Lu first thought of opposition.


    She patted the servant girl and said:


    "What are you talking about? Our catkins are innocent children. How can they do such a thing?"


    Although she said so, she slowly felt that it was a good way. After all, Lin Jinyan already has Muyun around. She still wants to participate again. It''s really not easy. It''s better to let them become a good thing directly.


    According to Lin Jinyan''s temperament, if he touches the girl''s body, he must be responsible. Even if Mu Yun doesn''t agree, he can only accept it.


    With a proud abacus in her heart, she let catkins go first and discussed with the big servant girl for a long time.


    At night, Lin Jinyan and Muyun are about to rest.


    Lin Jinyan''s muscles are sore because of the recent deepening of training intensity. Muyun is considerate of him and massages him.


    They were still whispering.


    Just then, a low cry came from Huang''s room.

 Chapter 254

    Mu Yun and Lin Jinyan look at each other and want to get out of bed.


    Muyun holds Lin Jinyan down and says:


    "This is Lu Fu. There shouldn''t be any snacks. I''m afraid Huang fell or something. I can go by myself. You''d better have a good rest and work hard in the daytime."


    As Muyun said, he pushed the door and went out. Because Lin Jinyan was really tired, he closed his eyes and fell asleep soon.


    Twilight Yun left. After a while, the door was opened again and a sneaky figure flashed in.


    After training, Lin Jinyan''s senses were sharper than before. The moment someone pushed the door, he woke up.


    He had heard from each other''s footsteps that he was not a familiar person.


    He waited quietly in the room, thinking about what the man was going to do.


    The man stood by his bed for a long time. It seemed that something bothered her and made her hesitate. After a while, it seemed that he had made up his mind, stretched out his hand and wanted to climb into bed.


    Lin Jinyan can''t stand it at this time. This bed is between her and Muyun. What''s the matter with others?


    Lin Jinyan couldn''t stand it anymore. He sat up and looked at people.


    The man didn''t expect that Lin Jinyan was still awake, widened his eyes, stepped back, knocked down the chair and sat on the ground.


    Huang and Muyun in the next room heard the noise and hurriedly came out and entered the house.


    It turned out that just now, Huang was about to go to sleep, but suddenly saw a dark shadow flash through the window. She couldn''t help thinking of the dirty things in these big houses, and guessed that the dark shadow flash through the window might be some complaining spirit.


    She not only trembled a little, but also looked at the window.


    Knowing that she might stare straight, she might see something more terrible, but she still couldn''t turn her eyes. After a while, I really saw a dark shadow flash across the window again.


    She gave a low cry.


    It was also this sound that made Muyun come out of the house.


    Muyun knocks at the door first. Huang suddenly opens the door, reaches out his hand to hold Muyun tight in the house, and then opens the door a crack to spy out the situation outside the house.


    Frightened by Huang''s series of actions, Mu Yun thought Huang was evil.


    She was about to ask, but Huang said:


    "Mu Yun, this house is not clean. Shall we move out?"


    Huang shivered. The whole person was a little abnormal. Mu Yun took Huang''s hand and looked at the house.


    The quilt fluctuated regularly. It was obvious that Lin Lang had already fallen asleep.


    She whispered:


    "Mom, we are all innocent people. How can we be contaminated with that kind of thing? Don''t be suspicious. Sometimes, it''s actually scary."


    As soon as Muyun finished speaking, he saw Huang''s eyes suddenly widened and grabbed her hand very hard, which made her feel the pain.


    "Really... Really, it appears again." Huang shook his hands and pointed straight at the window.


    Mu Yun turned to look, but she didn''t see anything strange.


    "Mother, did you read it wrong?"


    Huang took Muyun''s hand tightly and said:


    "No, Muyun, really!"


    Huang pulled her and said the shadow he had just seen, but he would not let her go back. She was afraid that Muyun would be entangled by that thing on her way back, so she asked Muyun to sleep with her.


    Mu Yun was a little suspicious of ghosts and gods when she went through the crossing, but she didn''t see it with her own eyes for such a long time. She gradually stopped believing in the theory of ghosts and gods crossing. Instead, she felt that her crossing was probably due to some physical reasons,


    At the moment, she was forced to listen to Huang''s various guesses and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She was talking, but suddenly heard a loud noise in the house next to her and Lin Jinyan.


    Twilight Yun thought of Lin Jinyan''s tired look and was afraid that he was unstable when he got out of bed and fell to the ground.


    She hurried to see it. Unexpectedly, it was a young girl she didn''t know who fell to the ground.


    The girl was still a little flustered. When she saw her and Huang Shi, she trembled and could hardly speak.


    Lin Jinyan asked sternly:


    "Who are you and why did you enter my house?"


    The girl looked at Lin Jinyan''s appearance and couldn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that she had been attracted by Lin Jinyan''s handsome appearance.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Muyun''s heart. She came forward and grabbed the girl and asked her to stand up.


    She stood in front of the girl, blocked her eyes from looking at Lin Jinyan, and asked straight:


    "Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of coming to our house?"


    The girl looked at Mu Yun, but instead of answering, she asked:


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Yun can probably guess the girl''s intention now.


    The girl should have sneaked into the house while she was away. Looking at Lin Jinyan''s eyes, the girl knows that she has a good feeling for Lin Jinyan.


    Of course, Muyun can''t allow such a thing.


    She said without concealment:


    "I am the wife of the man in bed. This man belongs to me."


    The girl opened her eyes unbelievably. She didn''t know from Mrs. Lu that the man had a family.


    "You''re lying! The young master has just been taken home by the old man. Why did he have a wife?"


    Mu Yun sneered and said:


    "Is it strange that he had a wife before he was picked up? This man is so excellent and in his twenties. Do you think he may not have a wife?"


    The girl''s face was red. She looked at the man on the bed and found that he had no admiration for himself. Instead, his eyes were only alert and suspicious.


    She is a girl. How can she stand such eyes?


    Suddenly, she covered her face and wept to escape from leaving.


    Such a big noise woke Yulan and Yuyao up. They didn''t enter the house because Muyun forgot to close the door when she came in, so they could see the situation in the house when they stood at the door.


    Seeing the girl running away, Muyun motioned them to follow.


    She already had a guess in her mind.


    Only Lu Youyu and old lady Lu can use these small means in Lu''s house. However, from the expression of Lu Youyu''s apology to her, she can see that Lu Youyu sincerely admits his mistake, so he has no reason to find a woman to respond to her.


    Such an exclusion will start. Old lady Lu is the only one.


    She just asked Yulan to follow the girl just now, just to prove her idea.


    What to do after confirmation, we need to see Lin Jinyan''s views on the old lady.


    Huang wanted to speak, but he looked at Lin Jinyan and wondered whether he should speak.


    At first, when Lin''an warned Lin Jinyan not to abandon her, she was still happy. With Lin Jinyan''s support, she won''t be too miserable in her old age. However, when Lin Jinyan spoke these words directly in front of Lu Youyu, she was a little flustered.


    If Lin Jinyan is a child of ordinary people, she can still say a few words, but in the face of such a huge thing as the Lu family, she seems to be wrong no matter what she says.


    There have been a lot of things recently. Lin Jinyan didn''t notice Huang''s abnormality, but Muyun, who has been staying with Huang, has noticed Huang''s uneasiness.


    She took Huang''s hand and said:


    "I''m your daughter-in-law, and you''re my mother-in-law. Whatever outsiders say, we should all be screwed together."


    Huang smiled and nodded.


    Mu Yun continued:


    "Today''s event seems to be accidental, but I think someone did it on purpose." Mu Yun looked at Lin Jinyan and said, "I met old lady Lu yesterday and was very dissatisfied with me. It seems that she wants to add people to you privately."


    When Mu Yun said this, he couldn''t help but take a few sour smells in his tone.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Huang made an excuse to go to bed early and left the house, leaving Muyun and Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan gets up and gets out of bed. He pulls Muyun''s hand. Seeing that she still doesn''t speak, he kisses Muyun gently on her face.


    He said:


    "This kind of thing is beyond my control. Do you have to vent your anger on me?"


    Mu Yun glared at him and said:


    "It''s not because you are so excellent that you attract flowers and butterflies every day."


    Lin Jinyan laughed at her complaint with a kind of coquettish tone, and couldn''t help saying:


    "You''re right."


    "Isn''t it?" Muyun poked Lin Jinyan''s chest with her finger, then rubbed it painfully, then held Lin Jinyan in his arms and said stuffy, "At the beginning, only I noticed your good, and you are only mine. Now, you are still mine, but more and more people know your good. No, I really want to hide you and let me find your good alone."


    Lin Jinyan also hugged her tightly, and Wen Yanchong said:


    "I''ve always been yours. If you want to hide me, hide it."


    The sweetness of Mu Yun''s heart almost overflowed when she heard him say so. She gently hammered his chest and said:


    "Your sweet words are getting smoother and smoother."


    "Where are sweet words? They are all from the bottom of my heart." Lin Jinyan grabbed her hand and pressed it down on the part of his heart. "What you hear is what I want to say here."


    Mu Yun looks up at him. Lin Jinyan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    She was planning to get up later tomorrow morning when she heard an abnormal cough at the door.


    Yulan and Yuyao are back.


    They originally wanted to tell Muyun their discovery excitedly, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. They struggled for a while and finally decided to break the atmosphere between them.


    Muyun was very happy to see them back and asked impatiently:


    "How? Who''s making trouble?"


    Mu Yun turned to look at them, but didn''t notice that Lin Jinyan behind him was emitting an atmosphere of great dissatisfaction. He looked at Magnolia''s eyes like a cold wind.


    Yulan Yuyao, facing Lin Jinyan''s death sight, said what she saw:


    "The girl seems to be in the old lady''s yard. We saw them go in with our own eyes."


    Twilight Yun subconsciously looks back at Lin Jinyan.


    Lin Jinyan frowned, and his original charming mind completely disappeared.


    He looked at them and asked:


    "You can see clearly? It''s really the people in grandma''s house?"


    Yulan and Yuyao are naturally extremely positive and guaranteed by personality.


    After the guarantee, Yu Yao added:


    "When we got to the old lady''s yard, the old lady seemed to have rested." after Yuyao said that, she whispered, "no light in the yard is on, and I don''t know if the girl can see the way."


    Magnolia pursed her lips and said:


    "And after the girl went in, another figure came in... I guess it''s the dark figure aunt Lin saw before, that figure pretended to be?"

 Chapter 255

    Mu Yun looks at Lin Jinyan''s expression, but she doesn''t know what he''s thinking. This is the first time that Muyun can''t find out Lin Jinyan''s idea. She can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    She looked at Lin Jinyan and opened her mouth to say something, but she was stopped by Lin Jinyan.


    "Well, it''s so late. Let''s have a good rest. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    When Lin Jinyan finished, he closed the door, pulled Muyun''s hand and pulled her to bed.


    Seeing that she was still stunned, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t think too much. I must be facing you." Lin Jinyan said, printing a kiss on Muyun''s forehead and said, "believe me, I''m the one who wants to live with you all my life."


    The last sentence moved Muyun very much. She put her hand around Lin Jinyan''s back and nodded gently in his arms.


    She has always believed in Lin Jinyan. Even if she can''t guess his heart, she still wants to trust him as before.


    He''s her husband!


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning.


    Lu Youyu and Lin Jinyan went to the court and left together. Old lady Lu took a group of people to the door to find fault.


    "Some people, she just can''t see her identity. She also wants to be a phoenix on the branches of the moon, and doesn''t look in the mirror to see if she has that face."


    When old lady Lu came, she satirized Mu Yun openly and secretly.


    Mu Yun and Huang Shi sat in the courtyard, as if they hadn''t heard her sarcasm. Although Huang wanted to have a good relationship with Mrs. Lu, he lost interest as soon as he heard what she said.


    Even if you like it, you may only stick your hot face to your cold ass?


    They are very united in ignoring the arrival of the old lady.


    How did Mrs. Lu meet such contempt? Seeing that they had no response, she stepped in front of Muyun and Huang and said vaguely:


    "Since some people are not qualified to stand in their current position, they should abdicate and make way for more suitable people."


    Mu Yun sneered. She looked up at the old lady Lu and glanced at the girl standing behind her. That girl is obviously the girl who wanted to climb Lin Jinyan''s bed last night.


    The girl also saw Mu Yun''s eyes and immediately blushed. She hurriedly hid behind the old lady on the side of the road and wanted to cover Mu Yun''s eyes with old lady Lu.


    "Is the girl behind you the right person for you? Then I ask you, what qualifications does she have to stand beside Lin Jinyan? By virtue of her appearance, human figure, or family background?"


    Old lady Lu looked up and down at Muyun and said:


    "With you, you can''t compare with her in any aspect."


    Mu Yun heard her answer, but she was not angry. Instead, she said:


    "Even so, Jin Yan only recognizes me. On the side, he won''t pay attention at all."


    If she hesitated a little yesterday, she didn''t know what kind of state she should take to face the Lu family, but after what happened last night, she saw that if she blindly gave in, she could only make the other party more proud.


    Lin Jinyan''s trust in herself is also one of her reliance.


    Since Lin Jinyan still keeps himself in mind, it''s no use for people around her to say more. She has this understanding in her heart, so she is not as weak as she was at the beginning.


    Old lady Lu was mad at what she said.


    What do you mean, only identified her?


    "Even Jin Yan doesn''t want to marry anyone else, but as long as our elders are here, will he violate our elders'' orders?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t say anything about herself, Muyun turned to coercion and immediately despised it.


    She said:


    "As soon as I recognized my grandson, I paired him immediately. Did you find a grandson or a stallion?"


    Old lady Lu trembled with anger. She raised her hand, trembled, pointed to Muyun and said:


    "Your granddaughter-in-law is really uneducated. How can I let you stay with Jinyan all the time. If her wife is a person like you, it will certainly not help him, but will put him in a dangerous situation. You''d better go to court obediently. Don''t let us say anything ugly, or keep the relationship between our two families."


    Mu Yun listens to what she says with such a high sounding voice, but she knows that if she really goes to court by herself, the next thing Mrs. Lu has to deal with is the Lin family. After all, the first time Mrs. Lu saw them, she knew sensitively that Mrs. Lu didn''t like her, nor did she like the Lin family as a burden. But she must want to have a good image in front of her grandchildren, so she chose Lin Jinyan to go to court. She came to them alone and wanted to use her momentum to force back Mu Yun and Huang.


    But she underestimated Mu Yun.


    Her mouth can tell the dead alive. Old lady Lu quarreled with her and there was no way to live at all.


    In the end, the two sides did not quarrel with each other.


    The Lu family quarreled constantly about this matter, and the two people who were not at home were not idle.


    They have long made an appointment with jigo to meet and discuss the Bai family''s affairs.


    Lin Jinyan''s official rank is too low, so he doesn''t have to go to the early Dynasty in the morning, but general Lu has to go to the court and report the situation in the frontier. I''m afraid the emperor won''t let him go easily without a report for less than half an hour.


    During this period, Lin Jinyan took his men to practice.


    When general Lu finished his early morning, he came to the martial arts practice ground to look for Lin Jinyan. At this time, Ji Ge was also a little free. The three sat down together and began to discuss how to deal with the white family.


    "In recent days, Lu Anyan has shown his feet a little. He is very anxious because of Lin Jinyan''s return. He has contacted the Bai family many times and seems to want to win the Lu family''s position through the Bai family. Originally, the family seems to have agreed to his request. But probably in these days, he will find a civil servant to write a post and Sue Lu general."


    When Lu Youyu heard that this matter was very important to him, he immediately pricked up his ears.


    After hearing the other party''s plot, he sneered and said:


    "It''s a small skill like this. It''s good to play with it in front of the emperor? I''m afraid they will be directly dragged out and beheaded by the emperor before they say it."


    Lin Jinyan asked:


    "So when do you think we''ll do it?"


    Ji Ge and general Lu looked at each other and said to Lin Jinyan:


    "Don''t be so anxious. The immortal has his own plan."


    After they had discussed the plan, they refined some details.


    At this time, jigo couldn''t help sighing:


    "It was only general Lu who killed his relatives in righteousness and sued his adopted son to the yamen, but eventually it turned into a group of us discussing how to bring down the Bai family."


    He shook his head first, then took up the tea cup and drank it, as if he had done a great thing.


    Lin Jinyan looked at Ji Ge with a smile in his eyes and said:


    "If this matter can be successfully concluded, your official position should be upgraded."


    Jigo nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "Yes, at first, when I received the case, I thought it was very difficult. Now it''s a sweet pastry."


    Jigo laughed and both of them were in a very good mood.


    Now that there is a plan to deal with the Bai family and Lu Anyan, the next thing is very simple.


    The three sorted out the collected evidence and handed it over to the Ministry of punishment. The Ministry of punishment detained all the people of the Bai family before the Bai family used their means, and took Lu Anyan into prison for interrogation.


    The emperor was surprised to learn that general Lu''s army killed his relatives twice. He personally checked the whole process of the case.


    Suddenly Longyan was furious.


    He didn''t expect that the case decades ago involved a wide range of people, and his three Aiqing were all suspected of it. There are two victims, and the Bai family he believes most is the behind the scenes.


    For a moment he was suspicious:


    If you are doting on the Bai family for a few days, can the Bai family turn the sky in the capital?


    The emperor had doubts in his heart, so he was even more unhappy to see the Bai family.


    The day after he saw the case, he ordered the Ministry of justice to investigate the matter and issued a death order. If the Bai family really did those things, they would all be registered as slaves and distributed to the frontier. They would do the work of opening up the frontier for generations.


    After the truth of the matter was found out, Lin Jinyan was also corrected.


    General Lu chose an auspicious day and wrote Lin Jinyan''s name into the genealogy. Of course, when the general wrote, he changed Lin Jinyan''s surname to Lu.


    After learning about this, the emperor paid more attention to Lin Jinyan and often found some dispensable excuses to give Lin Jinyan something.


    Lin Jinyan was flattered at first, but general Lu explained:


    "This matter should be regarded as the emperor''s previous mistake, so he should want to make up for us now. Don''t refuse and take everything."


    Lin Jinyan was relieved, no longer refused, and gave these things to Muyun for safekeeping.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Lu also expressed her opposition.


    "This is a gift from the emperor. How can you neglect and leave it to a woman."


    When Muyun heard this, she sneered in her heart: don''t all the rewards given by Lu''s great general be kept by Mrs. Lu? How come she used to be a woman, but now she can''t?


    Colleague, Lin Jinyan said strongly:


    "I will only marry Mu Yun in my life. There will be only one person in my life. If you want me to break this promise, I can only end my life early to fulfill my oath to Mu Yun."


    If ordinary men say such words, I''m afraid they all have a bit of threat and teasing.


    But Lin Jinyan has always been a rigorous person. Everyone knows that he will not easily say such a promise. Since he said it, he will do it.


    Although old lady Lu didn''t get along with Lin Jinyan for a long time, she also saw his determination from Lin Jinyan''s eyes and knew that Mu Yun was very different in Lin Jinyan''s heart. Therefore, she didn''t say anything about asking Mu Yun to go down.


    But from time to time, she will come to find Muyun unhappy, which makes Muyun always feel uncomfortable.


    Similarly, there is Huang.


    Although Lin Jinyan let Huang stay at Lu''s house safely, Huang felt that his place name was not smooth and his words were not correct. Every time Mrs. Lu asks for words to satirize her, she doesn''t have any refutation to say, which makes Huang even more depressed.


    But although they didn''t say anything, Lin Jinyan looked at their reaction and knew that if they had stayed at Lu''s house all the time, their physical condition would get worse every day, so he had been planning to buy another suite in the capital.


    It happened that the emperor was crazy and suddenly wanted to give Lin Jinyan a reward, a house.


    Lin Jinyan readily accepted.


    But when he took over the house and heard the emperor''s words, he knew that it was really difficult to take the house

 Chapter 256

    Since Lin Jinyan frankly said what he thought, he took the Lin family and moved to the house given by the old emperor. The old lady didn''t target her anymore.


    Lu Youyu is more concerned about Muyun and almost regards her as her own daughter.


    Without the interference of cattle, ghosts and snakes, Muyun wants to go back to his old business.


    She discussed with Xu Jiaying for a long time, and finally decided to make their most familiar Rouge powder.


    Although Muyun is best at making food, even if she makes food beautifully, the price will not increase much. And now people don''t like to pursue the quality of life like before she crossed. As long as people here can eat enough, they ask for more taste, so it''s not easy to get huge profits from eating.


    But in contrast, rouge gouache can be made into luxury goods.


    "Since ancient times, how many beauties have tried their best to keep their appearance young, so if the product has an effect, even if the price is ridiculously high, someone will buy it."


    Xu Jiaying smiled brightly and said:


    "Those who pay attention to their appearance are rich people, and the other is the concubines in the palace. Their money is always easy to earn." Xu Jiaying said here, pointing to the tip of Muyun''s nose, "you have so many ideas."


    As soon as Muyun mischievously smiles, she discusses the details of the store with her.


    "I''ve been wandering around the capital these days. I like a lot of shops, but I can''t get one."


    Twilight Yun shook her head.


    She had thought of borrowing jigo''s money to buy a shop. But she also knew that if she took Jige''s money, it would be a great disaster for him that Jige could not marry his daughter-in-law. So she never told Zigo about her difficulties.


    What a sharp person Xu Jiaying is. She just heard Mu Yun talking. Seeing that Mu Yun was silent, she soon thought of the causes and consequences.


    "The shop you opened in the capital had such a good business, but in the end you left it to me because you wanted to go home for development. I always remember that you didn''t agree with my proposal, but I always counted your dividend as 20%."


    Before, Muyun gave the shop to Xu Jiaying because she would provide some clothes styles, so she exchanged these clothes styles for 10% of the shares. However, Xu Jiaying persuaded Muyun to change it to 20% for many times because she felt that Muyun had contributed a lot to the operation of the shop. Mu Yun thinks that it is inconvenient for her to do anything in the village. She takes 20% of the silver, but she doesn''t do anything at all. She is a little ashamed and doesn''t accept her proposal.


    At that time, Muyun felt that her shop in the town had been able to maintain the general expenses of the family, and she didn''t want to make a lot of money, so she refused Xu Jiaying''s proposal. However, now that Lin Jinyan has left Wu Shi, she needs more silver, but she doesn''t have enough money at all.


    As soon as she heard what Xu Jiaying said now, her heart moved.


    Seeing her intention, Xu Jiaying increased her chips:


    "Although this year''s profits will come out, I''ve always kept it in mind for you last year. If you need it, I''ll send someone to send it to Muyun immediately."


    Mu Yun paused and said:


    "Take these silver as if you borrowed it from me, and I will pay it back in the future."


    Seeing Mu Yun''s stubbornness, Xu Jiaying shook her head and said:


    "We still have Rouge shop cooperation. Do you want me to cut off contact with you in the future?"


    Seeing her serious face, Muyun quickly waved her hand and said:


    "How can it be? You are my partner and I take you as a good friend. You must never say such words again."


    At the same time, Lin Jinyan was not idle. He met with Lu Youyu.


    "Look at the time of this letter. It happened just when the old minister left the frontier. I''m afraid there are traitors in the military camp to know so accurately when I left the frontier."


    As soon as Lu Youyu''s words were finished, the emperor and Lin Jinyan showed dignified expressions.


    "What should I do about it?"


    General Lu did not directly express his intention, but said to the Emperor:


    "Now the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. If we move too much, we will scare the snake. If we don''t find someone to put in them first, we can turn the situation around, make us in the dark and expose the enemy completely."


    The three people present were all smart people. As soon as he said this, he knew who the "person inserted" was in his mouth?


    Those who can be placed in the barracks must not be in the barracks. After all, if there are spies in the barracks, then everyone in the barracks is suspected. What''s more, they know each other and know their roots. They''re afraid it''s hard to do.


    The most convenient and quick way is to find a new person to put in the barracks.


    This man is most easily trusted by the enemy.


    The emperor''s eyes fell directly on Lin Jinyan''s head.


    Lin Jinyan thought for a moment and said:


    "If you get this great task, I will do my best to fulfill my mission."


    The emperor said three good things, and immediately ordered the civil servants around him to help him draft a decree. The content of the decree was said in front of Lin Jinyan and Lu Youyu.


    The idea is that Lin Jinyan is a general appointed by the emperor. The rank is under Lu Youyu. If someone doesn''t obey the order, he can be executed on the spot. The emperor shouldn''t have given Lin Jinyan so much power, but in fact, he has observed Lin Jinyan in the dark for a long time. He can see that Lin Jinyan is upright and serious in front of people and has excellent martial arts. However, from his handling of the Bai family''s affairs, we can see that he is not completely upright and rigid, but has a lively mind and has great potential to take an official career.


    Although the emperor apparently trusted Lin Jinyan, the official position he gave Lin Jinyan was not recognized by the Ministry of household and the Ministry of war. It was only a temporary official position. As long as he returned to the emperor in a bad mood, the official position would be taken back by the emperor. The emperor did not specify in the imperial edict that Lin Jinyan could send troops and generals, that is, Lin Jinyan himself had no real power.


    If you want him to have soldiers, there is only one way, that is, Lu Youyu, as her boss, will give her some troops in person. But if Lu Youyu really did so, it would be tantamount to weakening his military power.


    The emperor''s mind was heavy, so he could think of the way to kill two birds with one stone without putting himself in a dangerous position.


    Lu Youyu naturally saw the emperor''s calculations.


    As a minister, when he knew the emperor''s mind, the best way was to follow the emperor''s mind.


    He said in front of the Emperor:


    "I ask the emperor to assign my military power to Lin Jinyan."


    When Lu Youyu was not in the frontier, his military power was returned to the emperor. Even so, the emperor was worried that she might rebel during the period from the frontier to the capital. But this is also a matter of no choice. Lu Youyu can only try to show his loyalty.


    When Lin Jinyan heard the speech, he also promised:


    "I was originally a small captain who could win the trust of the general and the emperor. I was not very frightened. I went to the frontier to solve the problem of collaborating with the enemy. If this matter is over, I will return my military power."


    The emperor was very satisfied with Lin Jinyan''s words. He liked him more and more, and specially asked them to have lunch with him.


    It goes without saying the richness of lunch.


    After dinner, Lin Jinyan and Lu Youyu were walking home.


    "The white family is really not giving up. The main family has been taken away, and the side branches have begun to settle down again."


    Because the case of Lu Jia decades ago did not involve the royal family, it will not be implicated, but check the Bai family.


    But the funny thing is that the side branches of the Bai family have been suppressed by their own family all the time. After the family suffered this time, they thought it was their opportunity. Therefore, they did not converge, but became more arrogant. Although there is no big trouble looking for the road family, there are all kinds of harassment.


    This time, Lu Youyu guessed that it was the Bai family''s side branch looking for it.


    "Many wrongdoings will kill themselves. Their white family is rushing to die by themselves. Don''t we just give them a push?"


    When Lin Jinyan said this, he looked at it with ridicule and disdain.


    It was the first time that Lu Youyu saw Lin Jinyan so outgoing. For a moment, he was surprised and looked at Lin Jinyan with unbelievable eyes.


    Lin Jinyan told them all about their previous disputes with Mrs. Ji. When he said that he had almost been dragged to death by a carriage, Lu Youyu was also excited.


    "The white family is too arrogant."


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and said:


    "It''s not over yet. Their white family, relying on their greatest power, went to the town and smashed my Muyun''s shop directly. But our family is small, and Muyun advised us to put things down first and take revenge later."


    Although they had destroyed the Bai family''s home before, the incident was not completely implemented by Lin Jinyan. Lin Jinyan always felt a little unwilling. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it would be best if he could uproot the Bai family.


    It''s better to eradicate the scourge of their white family as soon as possible.


    Lu Youyu also agreed with Lin Jinyan.


    Both of them were full of interest. Lin Jinyan invited Lu You Yu''s family village to dinner.


    But when they told the story of going to the frontier at the dinner table, although Muyun could not see happiness and sadness, Huang was the first to refuse.


    She exclaimed:


    "The days have just settled down. Why are you leaving again? This trip to the frontier is not like the previous military test. We can''t accompany you. If something happens, what should Muyun and I do?"


    Huang Shi said this and stared at Lu Youyu. He felt that his son had to go so far to do things because of this man.


    Lu Youyu was stared at inexplicably, but he also knew that Lin Jinyan could grow into an indomitable man. Huang''s contribution was indispensable. With this, Lu Youyu thanked her very much.


    Not to mention the hard work of raising Lin Jinyan.


    Lu Youyu didn''t speak. Lin Jinyan was about to speak, but he heard Muyun say:


    "Eat first."


    Although Lin Jinyan is the head of the family, if all the heads of the family have to obey Mu Yun''s words, isn''t Mu Yun an invisible special hand?


    As soon as Muyun''s words came out, everyone bowed their heads very obediently and didn''t talk about Lin Jinyan''s going to the frontier.


    After dinner, Yuyao cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Yulan took Lin Lang back to the house. Huang, Lin Jinyan, Lu Youyu and Mu Yun were left on the table.


    "Are you going?"


    Mu Yun sat very upright and looked straight at Lin Jinyan.


    There was no expression on Mu Yun''s face, and Lin Jinyan was not sure what her attitude was. According to the general wife''s worry about her husband, Muyun must not want him to go to the battlefield.


    But in his opinion, this is the best opportunity. If he doesn''t take good advantage of it, he may not be able to turn over in the future.


    Lin Jinyan''s eyes slowly became firm. He said:


    "I''m going."

 Chapter 257

    Twilight Yun sighed a long sigh, and she closed her eyes.


    When she opened it again, she confirmed it again:


    "Are you really going?"


    Lin Jinyan did not hesitate this time. He immediately said:


    "I really want to go."


    In the corner where they can''t see, Mu Yun has clenched her fist.


    "Do you have to go?"


    "I have to go."


    Mu Yun suddenly stood up. She looked down at Lin Jinyan and said:


    "Well, since you are so determined, I won''t stop you, but I hope you remember that your life is not yours alone."


    After saying this, Muyun hurried to the house.


    She was afraid that if she was a little late, her tears would drop uncontrollably.


    Since she promised Lin Jinyan to take the road of Wu Shi, she has been able to foresee this situation today. She has been making psychological preparations for herself and always felt that she must be able to carry such a departure, but she still felt very uncomfortable when things came to her.


    It was as if all the preparations she had made before were like thin glass, which was easily broken by all her guesses.


    In fact, the three words she asked just now didn''t want to retain Lin Jinyan, but helped Lin Jinyan affirm his heart. She knew that Lin Jinyan must not be a coward. As long as he had a chance, he would grasp it, but he would hesitate because of himself and Huang. She didn''t want herself and Huang to become an obstacle to Lin Jinyan''s life. She hoped that she could help Lin Jinyan''s career. That''s why she asked those three words.


    Although she planned so, she also had some expectations. She hoped that Lin Jinyan could change his mind under her inquiry.


    After Muyun left, Huang looked at Lin Jinyan and didn''t know what to say.


    Although she had many worries and wanted to say it, her performance just now was somewhat unexpected. For a moment, various ideas revolved in her mind, so that she didn''t know what to say first.


    After listening to Muyun''s words, Lu Youyu secretly said: This daughter-in-law is not only strong, but also reasonable. It''s not too much to become the mistress of the big clan.


    Lin Jinyan follows Mu Yun''s footsteps and pushes the door into the house.


    Twilight Yun had already taken off her coat and lay inside facing the wall.


    After Lin Jinyan went to bed, he hugged Mu Yun from behind and asked her softly in Mu Yun''s ear:


    "Angry?"


    Mu Yun shook her head. She turned around and hugged Lin Jinyan tightly, as if she was afraid that Lin Jinyan would suddenly disappear.


    "I really don''t want you to go."


    Just now, because general Lu was sitting at the same table with them, she didn''t want to make herself look immature, nor did she want Lu Youyu to see their family jokes, so she endured tears and resisted the impulse to act coquettish with Lin Jinyan.


    When there are only two people, she can confess her thoughts.


    Lin Jinyan gently printed a kiss on her forehead and said:


    "I know."


    Mu Yun shook her head vigorously, pushed him away a little and said:


    "You don''t know! You have only the Kingdom and the king in your mind. How can you consider us?"


    Twilight Yun didn''t think so, but it became such a word. But the words have been exported, but you can''t take them back. Mu Yun can only stick her neck to see Lin Jinyan and pretend that she thinks so.


    Seeing that she was angry, Lin Jinyan couldn''t help coming over and said:


    "There is no king in my mind, only you. Obviously, there is a man like me at home, but it seems useless. That''s why I want to seize this opportunity. I don''t want you to work like this all the time."


    Muyun also knows that this is Lin Jinyan''s ambition. She shouldn''t play a small temper and don''t let Lin Jinyan do these things, but women''s sensibility and rationality are always equal.


    One second ago, she was able to analyze the matter rationally, but now she feels that she has been greatly wronged.


    She suddenly turned over and sat on Lin Jinyan and said fiercely:


    "The imperial doctor said that my body has been cured, so you can stay in the room these days and don''t go out."


    Twilight Yun said, and his action was to pick without concealment. Funny.


    Because of the Bai family, the emperor felt that he owed Du Jia a lot. When he heard that Mu Yun was forced many times because of the Bai family. After the injury, he specially found a royal doctor to feel Mu Yun''s pulse.


    It took nearly a month to bring down the Bai family, and then there were all kinds of complicated things. When the emperor sent an imperial doctor, Muyun had almost recuperated her body. After the imperial doctor prescribed the prescription, Muyun ate it and felt that her body had slowly recovered to its previous state.


    Three days ago, when the doctor took her pulse, he told her that his body was OK and he was ready to make a man.


    Muyun didn''t have to worry about getting pregnant. She just wanted to tell Lin Jinyan in a few days, but now something like this happened, but she was uneasy, so she teased Lin Jinyan so recklessly.


    Lin Jinyan''s eyes deepened and his blood poured down.


    He asked hoarsely:


    "Are you sure?"


    Mu Yun bit her teeth and nodded. Suddenly, big tears fell from her eyes.


    Lin Jinyan looked at her so pitiful, raised his hand, wiped away her tears and said:


    "Why did you suddenly cry like this? I didn''t see you so sad when I learned that I was leaving."


    Mu Yun listens to her heartless words and immediately pinches her fist and hits him on the chest.


    "You''re not sad! I don''t care. You have to let me conceive your child before you leave."


    When Lin Jinyan heard her words, he couldn''t suppress the fire in his heart. He turned over and pressed Mu Yun under him. In those dark eyes, there was a storm.


    "In that case, don''t cry and let me stop."


    I was speechless all night.


    Although Muyun said that she wanted Lin Jinyan to stay in the house and make a man with her, there were still many things to take care of before the customs. Lin Jinyan could never stay at home until the day he left.


    The next morning, when Muyun woke up, Lin Jinyan had already left. Twilight Yun touched the quilt that had already cooled down and held the pillow with Lin Jinyan''s taste in her arms.


    Since then, Lin Jinyan has to deal with all kinds of departure matters in the daytime and appease Muyun at night. He is really busy.


    Muyun is also similar to her. Muyun has to be busy with things in the shop in the daytime and pester Lin Jinyan in the evening.


    In addition, Huang repeatedly advised her to keep Lin Jinyan and not to take part in that dangerous action. Mu Yun has completely stood on Lin Jinyan''s side and naturally wants to help Lin Jinyan persuade Huang. But Huang is a mother. Every time she is persuaded by Muyun, she will change her mind soon. Muyun has to spend a lot of time to eliminate all Huang''s concerns.


    Such a high pace of life makes them feel that they have been living fast these days.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it was time for Lin Jinyan to leave.


    The night before Lin Jinyan left, Muyun didn''t pester Lin Jinyan. She knew that if she wanted to be on the road without accidents, she naturally wanted to keep her best state, so she launched Lin Jinyan and rested early. But probably because they were going to separate, they couldn''t calm down and didn''t sleep for a long time.


    Lin Jinyan wants to find something to talk about. Muyun is worried that Lin Jinyan will be sleepy on the road and have an accident, so she doesn''t want to talk. Instead, she sings a slow song that survived before crossing, hoping to coax Lin Jinyan to sleep.


    This was the first time Lin Jinyan heard Mu Yun sing. For a moment, he was a little strange. He went to sleep slowly.


    Mu Yun was relieved to see him fall asleep leisurely, but it was more difficult for her to fall asleep.


    It was almost until it was slightly bright that Twilight Yun felt a little sleepy.


    But she didn''t sleep well. When the people around her made a slight movement, she woke up.


    As Lin Jinyan dressed, he looked at the middle of the bed, stared at his twilight Yun, and said with a smile:


    "Wake up?"


    Mu Yun said with displeasure on her face:


    "I didn''t wake up myself. Do you want to run away secretly?"


    Lin Jinyan leaned over to the bedside. They exchanged a long kiss, and he said unsteadily:


    "How could it be? I just saw you sleeping soundly and didn''t have the heart to disturb you."


    Mu Yun glanced at her and didn''t answer his words.


    What does Lin Jinyan think in his head? Doesn''t she know?


    After grooming, they had a silent breakfast. Muyun personally sent Lin Jinyan to gaotouma and quietly watched him leave with Lu Youyu.


    Because they went to the frontier with secret orders, they would not leave in a big way, but set off immediately before dawn.


    The street was very quiet. Muyun looked at it quietly. After they disappeared completely, she closed the door with some reluctance.


    She put her forehead against the door and prayed silently, hoping that Lin Jinyan would return safely.


    It seems that Twilight Yun''s prayer has had an effect, but it doesn''t seem to have.


    The journey between Lin Jinyan and Lu Youyu was not stable. I don''t know who leaked the news of their trip. After they left the city and gathered with the troops stationed outside the city, they were assassinated many times on the way.


    Although they are small minions, they are persistent in harassing them.


    The two felt that such passive provocation was not conducive to their journey, so they sat down and discussed it first.


    "These people are still unknown, but I think they must be from the Bai family. The purpose of blocking us should be to delay time."


    When Lin Jinyan finished, Lu Youyu nodded.


    Although these groups of people seemed to assassinate both of them, they did not cause substantive damage at all, and they came every time. Although the fighting moves are very fierce, they are not very murderous.


    It''s an assassination, but it''s more like harassment.


    General Lu snorted and said proudly:


    "It''s just a waste of time for them to procrastinate. I''ve been stationed in the frontier for so many years, and the soldiers around me have been very alert. Even if they want to make any big trouble while I''m away, I''m afraid they will only make a mistake."


    Lin Jinyan smiled and said:


    "Even so, we should not take it lightly. Although their assassination does not have any impact on us, there is only so much food and grass. If we delay on the road for too long, I''m afraid there will not be enough food to be transported to the frontier."


    Lu Da Jun nodded. He loved the soldiers under him. These soldiers stayed in the frontier all year round. Not to mention that they have not been able to meet their families for a long time. It has made him feel uncomfortable just because they are short of food and clothes in winter.


    If because of these small harassment, he will run out of food and grass, but it is his great responsibility.


    "So what do you think we should do?"


    General Lu already had Countermeasures in his mind, but he wanted to hear Lin Jinyan''s views.


    Although he didn''t spend much time with Lin Jinyan, he never went to the battlefield together. But these days, he has seen that Lin Jinyan is very malleable. If he taught Lin Jinyan carefully, I''m afraid Lin Jinyan would surpass him at his age.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, so he involuntarily wanted to lure Lin Jinyan to say what he thought.


    Lin Jinyan naturally won''t let him down. He directly said the simplest and rude method.


    "The army is now walking slowly in the rear. The general and I rushed to the frontier as soon as possible."


    Lu Youyu looked at him admiringly and asked:


    "If those people sneak attack again, I''m afraid they will lose some troops without your help."


    Lin Jinyan shook his head and said:


    "I guess when they find that there are no generals in this army, they will only find the generals quickly and will not make trouble on these armies."


    "How can we say that they deliberately invade the army, want to attract our attention, let us turn around and reply, and then achieve the purpose of delaying time? What can we do?"


    General Lu smiled cunningly. It was not a simple problem. It was just fooling around.

 Chapter 258

    Lin Jinyan smiled gently:


    "I''m still the one who answered just now."


    General Lu shook his head and said:


    "All your guesses are based on that group of people just to harass us. If their purpose is to drive us out of the army, what do you want?"


    Lin Jinyan frowned and said:


    "In that case, let''s test them and see what they are doing to trap us?"


    General Lu was interested. He raised his eyebrows, looked at Lin Jinyan and asked:


    "How do you want to measure them?"


    "Pretend to be defeated, lead them deep, and then catch them. If not, just catch one of them. We just want to find out their purpose, we don''t need to kill them all."


    Lu Da Jun nodded and agreed with Lin Jinyan''s proposal very much.


    The next day they realized such a plan.


    Sure enough, their plan was to delay Lin Jinyan and Lu Youyu.


    After learning the truth, they no longer hesitated. Following what they had discussed yesterday, they left the army and acted alone.


    All the way, I finally arrived at Daying.


    Everyone was very happy to see general Lu, and a welcome party was held that night.


    Lin Jinyan did not take out the imperial edict, but pretended to be an ordinary recruit. Ordinary recruits are not qualified to participate in the banquet. He secretly looks at the people to see if there are any people with abnormal looks.


    His plan is to secretly observe these people for a while, and take the initiative to make friends with suspicious people. If he finds traces of collaboration with the enemy, he will take out the imperial edict and reveal his identity.


    Lu Youyu also knew Lin Jinyan''s plan. Before they left the capital, they discussed the matter with the emperor.


    Although the frontier was messed up by people, the frontier was too far away from the capital. Therefore, even if the other party knew that general Lu had found his own son and knew Lin Jinyan''s name, they would not know how "Lin Jinyan" looked.


    For the convenience brought to Lin Jinyan here, he and Lu Youyu unified their caliber. As long as they were asked, they said that Lin Jinyan was a new follower of general Lu''s army, called Lu Dazhuang.


    In fact, there is another meaning for Lin Jinyan to set such an identity.


    This is the idea of the Bai family. It''s Lu Youyu. Their entourage is the existence they need to contact first.


    If they want to attack Lu Youyu, they must first buy themselves off.


    Lin Jinyan guessed well. On the third day of the camp, someone came to contact him. Everyone can also see the attitude of general Lu towards Lin Jinyan. Lu Youyu is not special to Lin Jinyan on weekdays, but it can also be seen from some details that general Lu still trusts Lin Jinyan.


    This day.


    Lin Jinyan was pulled into the woods by a mysterious young general. He looked strange and asked:


    "Little general, have you always been by the side of Lu Da general? I now have a chance to make you prosperous and ascend to the sky step by step. What do you think?"


    When the visitor came, he explained his intention and wanted to buy Lin Jinyan. The bait he said was very exciting.


    Lin Jinyan knows what the thoughts and means of the Bai family are. He knows better than anyone, so he resents the people facing them at the moment.


    But he did not waver, and said in a deep voice:


    "I''m a follower of the general. How can I freely agree to your request?"


    Lin Jinyan then turned and left, showing the image of a young general who was loyal to the general and was not easily shaken by foreign objects incisively and vividly.


    Although this opportunity is rare, if you agree to other people''s requirements at one time, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the Bai family, so he pretended to refuse.


    The Bai family obviously didn''t give up Lin Jinyan, and then ushered in the second persuasion.


    Lin Jinyan still didn''t agree, but he wavered.


    When this group of people first came to persuade him, he told Lu Youyu about it. In order to make the plan more smooth, Lu Youyu deliberately made trouble for him later and made him lose face in front of the soldiers.


    This also made Lin Jinyan hesitate in his third persuasion.


    Lin Jinyan agreed to their request.


    He successfully broke into the Bai family, but he knew that what he could contact should be the most peripheral news of the Bai family. If he wanted to get evidence that he could carry the Bai family side branch at one go, he needed Lin Jinyan to study hard and break into the core of the Bai family side branch.


    Lin Jinyan is very busy on the battlefield, and Muyun is not relaxed.


    In the first few days when Lin Jinyan left, Muyun was very worried, and somehow she was upset. Now it has slowly entered autumn, and the weather has gradually become cool, but Muyun feels more and more bored in her chest.


    This bad situation is at its worst when a man often harasses Muyun.


    The man was a dissolute son in the capital and the son of the Shen family, a literary minister favored by the former Emperor.


    That day, as usual, because the rouge shop had just opened, it needed to worry about a lot of things. Muyun stayed in the shop to deal with it. Because she had experience in opening a shop, many people came as soon as her shop opened.


    They made enough money on the first day, and because of Xu Jiaying''s name, their shop''s reputation soon went out.


    There are more girls in the shop, and such accidents are frequent.


    First of all, what disgusts Muyun most is what happened on the day she met with the little childe of the Shen family.


    The young childe of the Shen family obviously chased a beauty to the shop, but after he got to the shop, he didn''t turn for the beauty anymore. Instead, he saw Muyun at a glance.


    Mu Yun was forced to dress up by Xu Jiaying that day.


    According to Xu Jiaying, it is:


    "Since you are the owner of the shop, you are face. You don''t wear any makeup. You really wasted an opportunity to show."


    Muyun was helpless when she said that she could only let Xu Jiaying play with her.


    A pair of pink clothes, a lotus leaf skirt on the lower body, several simple ornaments on the head, the decoration on the face, and the petal makeup pushed by their hands in the shop. The style of a pony bun sets off the evening clouds like delicate flowers.


    As soon as the little childe of the Shen family entered the door, his eyes were firmly caught by Muyun.


    At that time, Muyun focused on her work and didn''t notice that she had provoked a rotten peach blossom. When she noticed, the whole person had been tightly entangled by the little childe of the Shen family.


    Mu Yun also repeatedly stressed:


    "I already have my husband''s family. My husband is the son of general Lu. Don''t bother me again, provoke people to talk about right and wrong and slander my innocence."


    Where did the little childe of the Shen family go? He was not told by everyone. It was the first time he met such a woman who was afraid to avoid himself.


    His heart is more interested in Muyun. As for the husband Muyun said, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    In his opinion, the Shen family is still well-known in the capital. If he wants anything, just give the name of the Shen family.


    General Lu is just a martial artist. He can''t fight the Shen family at all.


    Moreover, he did not know the situation of the capital at all, nor did he understand which "Lu" general Mu Yun said was.


    The little childe of the Shen family has been pestering Muyun for several days. He doesn''t know who Muyun''s husband is.


    He just heard that Muyun''s husband joined the army.


    Muyun didn''t know much about the emperor''s request for Lin Jinyan and Lu Youyu, and she was worried that the things the Emperor gave them were very important, so she was vague about young master Shen''s inquiry and didn''t tell her the real identity of her husband.


    So the son of Shen family only thinks about the kind of generals who dance swords and guns. What''s worth liking?


    He and his little boy complained about this problem and asked him to help him give advice. However, how could the little boy be the one who had seen the big scene? He had never been in contact with Mu Yun. He thought that Mu Yun, like other women, had the same plan as the little childe of the Shen family.


    For example, the temptation of money, the safety of elders as a deterrent, and so on.


    This method naturally makes Muyun hate the little childe of the Shen family more.


    Young master Shen has spent more time with Muyun. He can find the beauty and kindness of Muyun more and more. He immediately feels that he must be Muyun.


    The Shen family has a good relationship with the collateral branch of the Bai family. A small family like the Shen family can rely on the collateral branch of the Bai family.


    That day she came from the Bai family. It was learned that the recruits brought by general Lu Da to the barracks seemed to have died for some reason. After receiving the news, the little childe of the Shen family suddenly thought of a plan. She didn''t care whether Muyun''s husband died in this accident, so she trumpeted in the capital that Muyun''s husband died in the battle.


    When Muyun first heard the news, she didn''t believe it, because before Muyun left, she went to the temple to pray for Lin Jinyan. At that time, she also shook a sign, and the result of releasing the sign was good luck. Moreover, Lin Jinyan has excellent martial arts and her father Lu Youyu is there to help. There should be no big problem.


    Although she thought so, she felt terrified.


    After Lin Jinyan left the Lin family and went to the frontier, Huang always woke up from his dream. The scene in the dream was that Lin Jinyan was too weak on the battlefield and was hacked to death by a knife.


    Muyun is not idle every day. In addition to being busy with things in the shop, she has to comfort Huang.


    Hearing the news of Lin Jinyan''s death, he was even more worried.


    One day when she was busy in the shop, she fainted directly to the ground. The clerk in the store and Xu Jiaying sent her to the hospital together. Huang rushed to the hospital when he got the news.


    After passing the pulse to Muyun''s family, the people in the medical school raised their smiles and said to Huang:


    "Congratulations, this lady is happy." after he said this, his happy expression slowly disappeared, changed into a worried expression, and said to Huang with some seriousness, "but this lady was not well before. Although she had been conditioned some time ago, she still needs to think about childbirth."

 Chapter 259

    Huang Shi also met many doctors because of Mu Yun''s relationship. After listening to his words, he was able to understand.


    After all, Muyun had a child before, and this pregnancy must be at risk.


    She quickly responded to the doctor''s words and showed that she would take good care of Muyun.


    After Muyun woke up, she knew the reason why she fainted.


    It turned out that she was already pregnant, but after Lin Jinyan left, she was busy with things in the shop all day. Recently, she was restless because of rumors. She made her conditioned body a little weak, so she fainted that day.


    After learning that she is pregnant, Muyun''s first thought is to tell Lin Jinyan.


    She already knew from others that the situation in the frontier was fierce. If she directly wrote a family letter to Lin Jinyan, if Lin Jinyan''s mood fluctuated because of this, she was afraid that there would be other changes in the battlefield, so she put up with it and asked her family to send the news to Lu''s grandmother first.


    After Mrs. Lu learned that Muyun was pregnant, there were some surprises first, and then turned into disgust.


    She was not optimistic about Muyun. Although her performance after Muyun was not bad, her first impression had been printed into Mrs. Lu''s mind. She couldn''t like Muyun anyway. After Lin Jinyan went to war, this situation did not improve, but intensified.


    This is the credit of the little childe of the Shen family.


    When she heard that the little childe of the Shen family was pestering Mu Yun, she thought it was Mu Yun who did not abide by women''s morality and took the initiative to seduce the little childe of the Shen family. Otherwise, the little childe who is used to seeing beautiful women, how can he take a fancy to a country woman like Muyun?


    When a person doesn''t like you, no matter what you do, it''s a bad thing in her eyes. That''s the state of Muyun and old lady Lu.


    Although Muyun is bent on repairing the relationship between these old ladies, she has tried hard before, but she has been beaten in the face by the old lady of the road family. She doesn''t want to stick her hot face to other people''s cold ass and put things aside first. She thinks whether her character is good or bad. After a long time, she can naturally see that what she wants to do now is to set up the shop.


    This is not because of her original ambition and how well she wants to do the shop, but because she feels that as soon as she stops, Lin Jinyan''s voice and smile will emerge in her mind, and her acacia is becoming more and more serious. In order to curb this situation, she makes herself busy. As long as she is busy, she won''t think about it again.


    In addition, she felt that her pregnancy was just enough to drive the young master of the Shen family back. So, just like the news of her pregnancy, she deliberately told the young master of the Shen family. At first, the young master was stunned, then unbelievable. Finally, she had to turn around and leave without harassing Muyun all day.


    Mu Yun feels that her method works. She is really happy. She doesn''t care about the mood of the little childe of the Shen family at all. But probably because what you can''t get is the best, so the little childe of the Shen family, after his initial surprise, didn''t continue to decadent, but thought. If Muyun''s husband really died in the battle, he doesn''t mind raising a man''s children, but he and Muyun must have more children. He thought so in his heart, and felt happy. He thought that Mu Yun could not escape his palm anyway.


    The next day, he found Muyun, told her about the disadvantages of raising children alone, and said:


    "Since your husband may have died in battle, why don''t you consider me? If I were your husband, I wouldn''t treat her children badly. And you can see my family. If so, your children will get the best."


    His excuse is that Muyun''s husband has died in the battle, but Muyun doesn''t fully believe this rumor.


    After her initial sadness and worry, she figured out that the matter was groundless. Not to mention that the frontier is so far away from the capital, even if there is a real change, it should be on the emperor''s table, and it will not spread to their common people''s ears.


    She thought so, her heart was much quieter, and she could comfort her when Huang was worried.


    When Muyun was pregnant for more than four months, she ushered in the new year. This is her third new year after crossing, but it is the least reunited new year.


    Although the previous two new years were spent in a remote village, they gave Muyun a very warm feeling and had a very happy new year. But now in the capital, the people they value most are not at home. This year was a little lonely.


    When familiar people come to pay New Year''s greetings, Mu Yun is forced to smile.


    She sent a prayer note to general Lu''s house and wanted to pay a new year to old lady Lu.


    The gift she chose was the best Rouge in her Rouge shop. They rated the high and low rating of rouge. The most advanced rouge is not only a noble person with small quantity and high price, but the materials used are made of nature and are very popular with girls.


    Although Mrs. Lu is old, she is not full of wrinkles because she is well maintained, and in order to make her appearance more dignified and healthy, she also uses some rouge from time to time, so that Muyun can give such a gift as she likes. But when she saw Mrs. Lu, she was still dissatisfied with her.


    However, she can clearly feel that Mrs. Lu''s eyes always flash through her stomach. She knows that this child must be an important factor to improve her relationship with Mrs. Lu, so she is not in a hurry. Even if Mrs. Lu has a bad attitude towards her, she can only bear it.


    Jigo married Bai Qing after this new year.


    Mu Yun went to have a look. Bai Qing is really a good girl.


    Because Mu Yun focuses on other things, this time is like a white horse crossing the gap. In the blink of an eye, a lot of time slips away from her hands.


    When Mu Yun came back, she was about to give birth.


    Although Muyun regretted that Lin Jinyan was not there during her pregnancy, she also looked forward to what kind of children she would have with Lin Jinyan.


    At this time, she didn''t know that Lin Jinyan was coming back quickly.


    Although Muyun and Huang were worried about Lin Jinyan''s situation and did not write a letter about their pregnancy to Lin Jinyan, the emperor told Lin Jinyan the good news of Muyun after learning that the army had solved all the problems and blockaded the border again.


    The way for Lin Jinyan and Lu Youyu to solve the spies in the army is to let Lin Jinyan break into the surprise and uproot them. This process is very simple and time-consuming.


    It took him nearly a month to finish.


    But what is more difficult is to fight back all the foreigners who have invaded the border.


    Their physique is weaker than that of foreigners. Naturally, they can''t compete with them. Moreover, foreigners are good at cavalry, but Lin Jinyan doesn''t have a good horse, so they always suffer in this regard. Finally, Lu Youyu came up with a plan to let Lin Jinyan feign surrender and disintegrate the enemy''s army from the enemy''s interior.


    Although this strategy is not very clever, it is easy to use. It is only in the process of things that it tests Lin Jinyan''s adaptability.


    Lin Jinyan almost got in touch with each other after a narrow escape and all kinds of soul stirring. Finally, he defeated the barbarians.


    Lin Jinyan came back to the Lin family before the army. After he returned to the Lin family, he heard the struggle of Muyun. He was frightened and hurried to the hospital, but he was stopped by a large number of people at the door before he got close to Muyun''s house.


    "Oh, brother Lin is back."


    Magnolia shouted and attracted everyone''s attention to Lin Jinyan.


    I saw Lin Jinyan exercise in the army for so long, the whole person is more tall and strong, and the momentum is also very strong. Probably because he went up and down normally, there is still a ferocious spirit all over his body. Several people were photographed by Lin Jinyan''s momentum, took a breath of cool Qi and leaned back slightly.


    Huang first calmed down. She walked to Lin Jinyan and looked at Lin Jinyan carefully. Seeing that there were no scars on him, she said to her:


    "Muyun is giving birth now. Please wait outside with us."


    The waiting time was long.


    The struggling voice of Muyun is more intense. With the struggling voice of Muyun, Lin Jinyan''s heart is also up and down. It seemed that after waiting for half a day, and it seemed that it was only a blink of an eye, the baby''s cry came from the room.


    The midwife opened the door and said to everyone:


    "Congratulations, it''s a little childe."


    When she finished, she turned and went in.


    Just then, Lin Jinyan, relieved, suddenly fainted to the ground.


    Not to mention the chaos of the Lin family''s war, it is said that Lu Youyu returned to the palace after a memorial of the Bai family''s side branch cooperating with the enemy.


    The emperor had already passed the news with Lu Youyu, but on the surface, he still wanted to make a full set of the play, so he showed an angry look and cleaned up the Bai family.


    The Shen family was also implicated and had to move to Jiangnan for refuge.


    After the family affairs were handled, the emperor thought about how to reward Lu''s father and son.


    Lu''s father and son are very brave, and general Lu has reached the extreme of military attache. If you want another reward, I''m afraid you''ll have to give a title. After the imperial edict of being promoted to the rank arrived at the Lin family, the Lin family were standing in a circle around the small meat ball. When they heard the news, they all rushed out and knelt to accept the edict.


    This is already the double happiness of the Lin family, but the only worry is the coma of Muyun and Lin Jinyan.


    Muyun''s body is not seriously hurt, but a little weak, while Lin Jinyan is in a very critical situation. He was injured on the battlefield, but he hurried on without careful conditioning.


    On the way, he was also flustered. When he got home, he was surprised and happy to learn that Muyun was giving birth. All kinds of thoughts lingered in his chest, making his unbearable body weaker. Therefore, after learning that Muyun had a big fat boy, this joy directly destroyed her body.


    Twilight Yun wakes up. After learning the news, she keeps close to Lin Jinyan and holds his hand tightly.


    She believed that she had sought the great fortune in the temple before, and felt that after this, the Lin family would go on smoothly.


    After learning that Muyun had a baby, old lady Lu suddenly put down all her resentments in her heart. She looked at the valuable Rouge at hand and couldn''t help smiling.


    During Lin Jinyan''s illness, Muyun stayed with him in person. It happened that she was going to be in confinement. It was inconvenient to go out every day, so she stayed with Lin Jinyan from time to time.


    The business of the shop could be let go, and she was not worried.


    Watching Lin Jinyan every day, outsiders look very boring, but only Muyun can understand the taste.


    It seems that before, she always sent her mind elsewhere and didn''t look at Lin Jinyan carefully. This time, she spent a long time observing Lin Jinyan and counting his wounds.


    She was counting, and suddenly her chin was raised.


    "The little lady has seen me all, but she should be responsible."


    Twilight Yun looked up and said with tears:


    "I am naturally responsible for life after life."